\ 


GIFT  OF 
Mrs.  Richard  Behrens 


EDUCATION 


Unitei 


A   CONDENSED 

SCHOOL   HISTORY 


OF  THE 


UNITED    STATES, 

CONSTRUCTED  FOR  DEFINITE  RESULTS  IN  RECITATION 
AND  CONTAINING 

A  NEW  METHOD  OF  TOPICAL  REVIEWS. 


BY 


WILLIAM   SWINTON,  A.  M, 

AUTHOR  OF  "CAMPAIGNS  OF  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  POTOMAC,"  "OUTLINES  OF  THE 
WORLD'S  HISTORY,"  A  SERIES  OF  GEOGRAPHIES,  "WORD  BOOK  SERIES,"  ETC. 


itlj  Coloreb  gjaps  mxb  mmtg  Illustrations. 


REVISED    EDITION. 


IVISON,    BLAKEMAK,     TAYLOR    &    CO., 
NEW  YORK   AND  CHICAGO. 


J 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  I8Ti, 

BY    WILLIAM     SWINTON, 
in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington 


CI7I 


EI7S 


\S7l 

PEEFACE.   ICC 


THIS  condensed"  manual  of  the  History  of  the  United  States  has 
been  prepared  in  order  to  meet  the  views  and  wants  of  that  large 
and  increasing  class  of  teachers,  and  more  especially  the  teachers 
in  our  common  schools,  who  are  aiming  at  definite  results  in  this 
study.  It  has  grown  out  of  a  need  deeply  felt  by  the  author  dur 
ing  many  years'  occupation  in  class-room  recitation. 

This  manual  is  not  a  mere  picture-book  or  story-book  :  with  such 
works  the  market  is  fully  supplied.  It  aims  at  something  which, 
if  not  higher,  is  at  least  different.  It  is  designed  as  a  working  book, 
and  hence  discards  both  the  high-flown  narrative  style  and  the 
meaningless  details  of  the  majority  of  school  histories.  The  text 
will  derive  its  interest  from  the  lucid  presentation  of  the  subject- 
matter,  —  in  itself  deeply  interesting. 

The  technical  points  of  novelty  and  superiority  which  the  author 
thinks  he  may  fairly  claim  as  the  justification  of  this  manual  will  be 
evident  to  all  practical  teachers.  Some  of  these  points  are  :  — 

1.  A  plan  of  clear  and  concise  paragraphing,  by  which  the  gist 
of  each  paragraph  is  readily  apprehended  by  the  pupil. 

2.  A  total,  and  it  is  hoped  welcome,  absence  of  involved,  in 
verted,  or  in  anywise  rhetorical  sentences,  and  the  use,   in  lieu 
thereof,  of  the  direct,  concise,  and  recitable  construction. 

3.  A  new  method  of  Topical  Reviews.     On  this  point  —  perhaps 
the  leading  point  of  novelty  in  the  book  —  the  author  refers  the 
teacher  to  an  examination  of  the  Reviews  themselves.     See  the 
Topical  Review  at  the  close  of  the  Period  of  Discovery,  page  22  ; 
of  the  Colonial  Period,  page  107  ;  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  page 
155  ;  and  the  other  similar  Reviews.     The  difference  between  the 
present  and  the  old  method  of  reviewing  —  which  does  no  more 
than   print  a  string  of  review  questions,  referring  to  preceding 
pages  for  the  piecemeal  answers  —  must  be  obvious.     There  can  be 
few  judicious  teachers  who  have  not  discovered  that  pupils,  in  order 


M5936V8 


iv  PREFACE. 

to  have  a  really  available  knowledge  of  the  crowded  facts  of  history, 
require  that  these  facts  should  be  grouped  and  reiterated  and  turned 
over  in  a  variety  of  ways.  To  accomplish  this  end,  thus  imparting 
a  comprehensive  knowledge  of  events  and  the  connections  of  events, 
is  the  purpose  of  the  novel  method  of  reviewing  adopted  in  this 
manual. 

4.  The  separation  of  the  history  of  the  Western,  Mississippi 
Valley,  and  Pacific  States  from  its  entanglement  in  the  history  of 
the  Administrations.     The  history  of  these  great  States  thus  re 
ceives  a  degree  of  attention  that  is  at  least  more  nearly  adequate 
than  heretofore. 

5.  The  separation  of  the  leading  facts  of  American  Progress  from 
their  entanglement  in  the  history  of  the  Administrations,  and  their 
presentation  in  a  section  by  themselves. 

G.  A  tone  of  treatment  free  from  partisan  bias  of  sectionalism, 
politics,  or  religion,  —  a  tone  of  treatment  as  completely  as  possible 
American. 

A  large  number  of  excellent  maps  and  other  suitable  illustrations 
will  be  found. 

w.  a 


CONTENTS. 


PERIOD   I. 

DISCOVERIES 

FROM  THE  DISCOVERY  OP  AMERICA,  1492,  TO  THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE 
FIRST  ENGLISH  COLONY,  1607. 

PAGE 
I.    COLUMBUS,  CABOT.  AND  AMERICUS      ......        1 

II.    SPANISH  DISCOVERIES 9 

III.  FRENCH  DISCOVERIES .13 

IV.  ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES 16 

TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

I.    Review  of  the  Chronology 22 

II.    Review  of  Geography 25 

III.  Review  of  Settlements 25 

IV.  Review  of  Conflicting  Claims 26 


PERIOD   II. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

FROM  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  JAMESTOWN,  1607,  TO  THE  REVOLUTIONARY 
WAR,  1775. 

I.    VIRGINIA .    .        .  29 

II.    THE  NEW  ENGLAND  COLONIES 37 

1.  Massachusetts 3* 

2.  Connecticut      .        . ,       .        .        .        ,        ,        .        .  <t6 

3.  Rhode  Island .        .        .51 

4.  New  Hampshire        ,  .     .        *  -      .      ,  .        ,        ,   -.-.*•  54 
HI.    NEW  YORK  ...........  57 

IV.    NEW  JERSEY    ....  63 


vi  CONTENTS. 

V.    PENNSYLVANIA                                     j 66 

VI.    DELAWARE                                       ......  70 

VII.    MARYLAND 71 

VIII.    NORTH  CAROLINA    .        .        .        .                .        ...  74 

IX.    SOUTH  CAROLINA 77 

X.    GEORGIA  .        ..      .    -   .        . 80 

TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

I.    Review  of  the  Founding  of  the  Colonies        ...  82 

II.    Review  of  Colonial  Governments  and  Charters  84 

III.    Review  of  Colonial  Progress 87 

XJ.    THE  FRENCH  WARS 90 

TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

I.    Outline  Review  of  the  first  three  French  Wars       .        .  107 

II.    Tabular  Review  of  the  French  and  Indian  War .  108 


PERIOD   III. 

THE   REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

FROM  THE  BREAKING  OUT  OF  THE  WAR,  1775,  TO  WASHINGTON'S  ADMIN 
ISTRATION,  1789. 

I.  CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 109 

II.  CAMPAIGN  OF  1775    .........         119 

III.  CAMPAIGNS  OF  1776 .        .        .124 

IV.  DOUBLE  CAMPAIGN  OF  1777 131 

V.  CAMPAIGNS  OF  1778-80 137 

VI.    CAMPAIGN  IN  THE  CAROLINAS 142 

VII.    THE  FINAL  CAMPAIGN  .        .        .        .        .        .        .       .       .148 

TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

I.    Outline  Review  of  the  Campaigns      ....         155 

II.    Review  of  the  Principal  Battle?      .        »  .  •   -  .      •        .159 

III.    Review  of  Important  Political  Facts  .        ,        .        .•        160 


PERIOD   IV. 

THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 
FROM  THE  INAUGURATION  OF  WASHINGTON,  1789,  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 

I.    HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS - 161 

I.    Washington's  Administration.  — 1789-1797     ...        161 


CONTENTS.  yjj. 

II.    Adams's  Administration.  —  1797  - 1801    ....  164 

III.  Jefferson's  Administration. — 1801-1809     .                 .  166 

IV.  Madison's  Administration.  — 1809-1817.                 „         .  170 

War  of  1812      ........  171 

V.    Monroe's  Administration.  — 1817-1825    .  182 

VI.    J.  Q.  Adams's  Administration,  —  1825  -  1829        .         .  184 

VII.    Jackson's  Administration.  — 1829-1837.        .        .         .  185 

VIII.     Van  Buren's  Administration.  — 1837-1841.         ,         .  188 

IX.    Harrison's  and  Tyler's  Administrations. —1841-1845     .  189 

X.    Folk's  Administration.  — 1845-1849    ....  191 

The  Mexican  War 192 

XI.    Taylor's  and  Fillmore's  Administrations  — 1849  -  1853  198 

XII.    Pierce's  Administration.  — 1853-1857.                 .        ,  200 

XIII.    Buchanan's  Administration.  — 1859-1861                 .        .  201 
TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

I.    Presidents  and  Vice-Presidents  from  Washington  to 

the  War  of  Secession 202 

II.    States  from  which  the  Presidents  were  elected,  etc.  204 
HI.    Political  Meaning  of  the  Elections        .        .         .        .204 

IL    STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI  VALLEY        .        .        .        .        .  205 

I.    Founding  of  the  Northwestern  States 205 

1.  Ohio 208 

2.  Indiana 210 

3.  Illinois       .                           211 

4.  Michigan 213 

6.  Iowa 214 

6.  Wisconsin     .        .                 214 

7.  Minnesota ,  215 

8.  Kansas .                 .  216 

9.  Nebraska ...  217 

II.    Founding  of  the  Southwestern  States 218 

1.  Kentucky 218 

2.  Tennessee 219 

3.  Louisiana 220 

4.  Mississippi  and  Alabama .221 

5.  Missouri 222 

6.  Arkansas  and  Florida 222 

7.  Texas 223 

TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

I.    Founding  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  States          .        .  224 

II.    Origin  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  States  .        .        .        .225 

HI     FOUNDING  OF  THE  PACIFIC  STATES 226 

1.  California         .........  226 

2.  Oregon .  231 

3.  Nevada ....  233 

IV.    THE  WAU  OF  SECESSION 'JS? 

I.    Causes  of  the  War    .        .        ,        .        .        .        .        .235 

II.    Events  of  1861       ...        •        .....  242 


CONTENTS. 

III.  Campaigns  of  1861    ...         .  '      .         .         .         .246 

IV.  Campaigns  of  1862         .                  252 

V.    Campaigns  of  1863 265 

VI.    Campaigns  of  1864 272 

VII.    The  Final  Campaign 279 

TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

I.    Review  of  the  Campaigns 283 

II.    General  Facts  of  the  Struggle 287 

V.    ADMINISTRATIONS  SINCE  THE  WAR 288 

I.    Johnson's  Administration.  — 1865-1869       .  288 

II.    Grant's  Administration.  — 1869-1877     ....  293 

HI.    Hayes'  Administration        .        .        .        .        .        .         .295 

VI.   A  CENTURY  OF  PROGRESS  296 


APPENDIX. 

CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES    .       .       .        .  .        .305 

DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE    .        .       ,       .       .  .     ...       326 

AREAS,  SETTLEMENT,  AND  ADMISSION  OF  THE  STATES  .       ,    330 


LIST    OF   MAPS. 


PAGE 

1.  The  World  as  known  in  the  15th  Century 2 

2.  Route  of  Columbus,  —  First  Voyage 4 

3.  Copy  of  the  newly  found  Cabot  Map 7 

4.  Route  of  De  Soto 11 

6.  Huguenot  Settlements  in  the  South .14 

6.  Roanoke  Island 18 

7.  Map  to  illustrate  Discoveries 22 

8.  Map  to  illustrate  conflicting  Claims 27 

9.  Jamestown  and  Vicinity 31 

10.  Captain  John  Smith's  Map  of  New  England 38 

11.  Vicinity  of  Boston 42 

12.  Narragansett  Fort  and  Swamp 45 

13.  Vicinity  of  Hartford 47 

14.  Narragansett  Bay 52 

15.  Route  of  Champion 91 

16.  Louisburg  and  Vicinity 96 

17  Map  of  French  and  Indian  War 101 

18.  Lake  Champlain  and  Vicinity 102 

19.  Operations  around  Quebec     . 105 

20.  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill 121 

21.  War  of  the  Revolution,— the  North 125 

22.  Battle  of  Long  Island 128 

23.  Retreat  up  the  Hudson 129 

24.  Operations  in  New  Jersey 130 

25.  Operations  in  Pennsylvania 133 

26.  Battles  near  Saratoga 135 

27.  War  of  the  Revolution,  —  the  South 143 

2*  Siege  of  Yorktown ~.       ...  151 

29.  Vicinity  of  Detroit 173 

30.  Operations  near  Niagara 178 

31.  Battle  of  Plattsburg .        .  179 

32.  Battle  oi  New  Orleans 181 

33.  Map  to  illustrate  the  Mexican  War 193 

34.  Eastern  Operations 247 

35.  Western  Operations 253 


HISTOET  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


PERIODS   OF   AMERICAN   HISTORY. 

1.  We  are  about  to  study  the  history  of  our  country,  —  the  Eepublic 
of  the  United  States. 

2.  It  will  be  convenient  to  consider  the  history  of  the  United  States 
as  divided  into  four  periods  :  — 

I.  The  Period  of  Discovery  and  Exploration,  extending  from 
the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus,  A.  D.  1492,  to  the  establishment 
of  the  early  English  Colonies,  1607-20. 

TT.  The  Colonial  Period,  from  the  date  of  the  early  colonial  set 
tlements  to  the  breaking  out  of  the  American  Revolution,  1775. 

III.  The  Revolutionary  Period,  from  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Revolution,  through  the  seven  years'  war  and  the  era  of  the  Confedera 
tion  to  the  organization  of  the  government  under  the  Federal  Consti 
tution,  1789. 

IV.  The  Constitutional  Period,  from  the  organization  of  the 
government  under  the  Constitution  to  the  present  time. 

QUESTIONS.  —  1 .    On  what  study  are  we  about  to  enter  ? 

5J.    Into  how  many  periods  is  United  States  history  divided  ?    Mention  the  first  period 
ad  give  its  extent ;  the  second;  the  third;  the  fourth. 


PERIOD    I. 

DISCOVERIES. 

FROM  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA,  1492,  TO  THE  POUNDING  of  THE 
FIRST  ENGLISH  COLONY,  16O7. 


I.  — COLUMBUS,   CABOT,   AND   AMERTCUS. 

1.  ON  the  3d  of  Au 
gust,  1492,  three  small 
vessels  sailed  out  of  the 
harbor  of  Palos  [pati- 
los],  a  seaport  town  in 
Spain. 

2.  On   the  deck  of 
one  of  them,  named  the 
Santa  Maria  \ma-re'ah\, 
stood     a    white-haired 
man,  fifty-six  years  old. 

This  man  was  Chris 
topher  Columbus, 
sailing  on  that  wonder 
ful  voyage  which  result 
ed  in  the  discovery  of 
the  New  World, 

that  is,  AMERICA. 

DPI 

Columbus  on  his  Voyage  of 

NOTE. — In  the  engraving  which  heads  this  chapter,  and  which  is 
copied  from  a  very  early  drawing,  Columbus  is  represented  on  the  deck  of 
the  Santa  Maria.  The  instrument  which  he  holds  in  his  hand  is  an  as 
trolabe,  —  a  rude  kind  of  quadrant,  —  which  had  recently  been  invented, 
and  which  was  one  of  the  things  that  made  distant  sea  voyages  possible. 

QUESTIONS.  —  1.   State  what  is  said  of  the  3d  of  August,  1492. 

2.  Who  stood  on  the  deck  of  one  of  these  ships  ?  Who  was  this  and  on  what  voyage 
was  he  sailing  ? 

1  A 


DISCOVERIES, 


3.  Columbus,  when  he  sailed  on  this  voyage,  had  not  the 
least  idea  that  there  was  such  a  continent  as  America.     He 
did  not  start  with  the  thought  of  finding  a  New  World.     The 
discovery  of  America  was  an  accident. 

4.  The  design  with  which  Columbus  did  sail  was  to  find  a 
passage  by  sea  from  Europe  to  Eastern  Asia,  called  India. 

5.  The  reason  why  he  wished  to  find  a  passage  by  sea  to 
India  was  because  the  traders  of  Italy,  who  carried  on  a  great 
deal  of  commerce  with  India,  had  to  go  from  Europe  by  the 
Mediterranean,  the  Red  Sea,  and  then  overland,  by  caravans, 
which  was  a  very  troublesome  and  expensive  way  of  carry 
ing  their  goods.     A  cheaper  and  easier  route  was  very  much 
wanted. 

6.  It  may  be  asked  why  they  did  not  sail  round  Africa,  and 
reach  India  in  that  way. 

The  answer  is,  that  at  this  time  no  vessels  had  ever  passed 
round  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  that  the  shape  of  Africa 
was  not  known;  and  that  people  were  not  aware  that  it  was 
possible  to  go  from  Europe  to  India  by  water. 

7.  The  known  world,  at  the  time  Columbus  was  born,  four 

hundred  years  ago,  is  rep 
resented  in  this  map,  drawn 
at  that  period.  If  we  com 
pare  its  narrow  outlines 
with  the  map  of  the  world 
as  we  now  know  it,  we 
shall  see  :  1.  That  geog 
raphy  four  hundred  years 
ago  knew  nothing  what 
ever  of  North  and  South 


The  World  as  known  in  the  15th  Century. 


America  or  of  Australia ;  2.  That  of  Africa  all  that  was  known 
was    a    scimitar-shaped    piece    along    its    northern    border; 

QUESTIONS.  —  3.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  Columbup's  ideas  when   he  began   this 
voyage. 

4.  With  what  design  did  he  sail  ? 

5.  Give  his  reasons  for  wishing  to  go  to  India.     State  what  was  much  wanted, 

6.  How  do  you  answer  the  question  why  Columbus  did  not  sail  round  Africa  ? 

7.  What  is  represented  on  the  little  map  on  this  page?    Comparing  it  with  our 
present  maps,  what  do  we  soe  ? 


COLUMBUS,   CABOT,  AND  AMERICUS.  3 

3.  That  Eastern  Asia  —  then  called  India  and  Cath-ay'  —  had 
no  well-defined  limits. 

NOTE. — The  strange  figures  of  animals,  headless  men,  hippogrifls, 
etc.,  were  placed  by  the  old  geographers  upon  their  maps  to  denote  that 
the  regions  thus  marked  were  unknown  ;  they  were  supposed  to  abound 
in  horrible  monsters. 

8.  Columbus,  who  was  born  in 
the    sea-faring    city  of  Genoa 
[jen'o-ah~]  in  Italy,  and  had  been 
a  sailor  from  boyhood,  came  to 
the    conclusion,    when    he    was 
about  forty  years  old,   that  the 
common  notion   of  the  earth's 
being  flat  was  a  mistake. 

He  was  a  man  of  original  and 
daring  genius.  He  believed  the 
earth  was  a  globe,  and  that,  by 
sailing  westward  from  Europe  ChriBtcpher  Coiumbua 

across  the  Atlantic,  he  would  come  round  to  Eastern  Asia. 

9.  When  he  had  come  to  this  belief,  he  tried  for  several 
years  to  persuade  some  of  the  commercial  nations  of  Europe 
to  fit  out  an  expedition  to  see  if  his  belief  was  right. 

He  applied  to  Italy  and  Portugal.  These  governments  re 
jected  his  plan  as  an  idle  dream. 

10.  At  last,  after  long  waiting,  the  government  of  Spain 
agreed  to  make  him  admiral  of  a  small  fleet  which  should  try 
the  adventurous  voyage,,    The  sovereigns  of  Spain  at  this  time 
were  Ferdinand  and  Isabella. 

What  persuaded  Qyieen  Isabella  to  go  to  the  expense  of 
fitting  out  a  fleet  for  Columbus  was  the  idea  that  it  would  be 
a  great  thing  for  Spain  to  be  mistress  of  the  rich  countries  of 
Eastern  Asia,  and  also  that  the  discovery  of  these  new  realms 
\night  be  the  means  of  spreading  the  Christian  faith  there. 

QUESTIONS. —8.  Mention  the  conclusion  Columbus  had  come  to.  What  is  said  of 
his  character  ?  What  did  he  believe  about  the  earth  ? 

9.  What  efforts  did  he  nov  make  ?    To  what  governments  did  he  apply  ?    IIow  was 
Ms  plan  received  ? 

1 0.  What  government  finally  agreed  to  help  him  ?    Name  the  sovereigns  of  Spain 
*  this  time     What  induced  Isabella  to  go  to  the  expense  of  fitting  out  a  fleet  ? 


DISCOVERIES. 


11.     The    map 

upon  this  page 
clearly  shows  the 
course  of  Colum 
bus  in  his  immor 
tal  voyage. 

The  3d  of  Au 
gust  he  left  Pa- 
los,  and  in  a  few 
days  the  little  fleet 
reached  G-omera 
[go-may1  ra],  one  of 
theCanarylslands, 
with  no  event  of 
importance  except 
that  the  Pinta  un 
shipped  her  rud 
der.  This  obliged 
Columbus  to  delay 
some  time  at  the 
Canaries. 

The  6th  of  Sep 
tember  he  set  sail 
from  Gomera,  and 
struck  boldly  out 
to  sea. 

From  this  date 
the  fleet,  during 
thirty -five  days, 
sailed  westward 
over  the  trackless 
waste  of  unknown 
waters. 

On  the  night  of 


October  11,  land  was  seen. 


QUESTIONS  —11.  What  is  shown  on  the  map  on  this  page?  When  did  he  leave 
Palos  ?  At  what  island  did  he  first  touch  ?  and  give  the  incidents.  Where  did  he  sail 
on  leaving  Gonwra?  How  long  did  he  sail  ?  When  was  land  first  seen  ? 


COLUMBUS,   CABOT,  AND  AMER1CUS.  5 

12.  Dawn  revealed  a  sunny  land  of  flowers  and  strange 
new  beauty.     The  ships  were  in  that  island-dotted  tropic  sea 
over  which  Spain  was  long  to  hold  despotic  sway.     The  land 
reached  was  one  of  the  Bahama  [ba-ka'ma]  Islands.     Colum 
bus  named  it  San  Salvador. 

NOTE. — The  native  name  of  the  island  was  Guanahani.  It  still  bears 
the  name  of  San  Salvador  (Spanish  for  Holy  Saviour),  though  it  is  more 
frequently  called  Cat  Island. 

13.  Columbus  was  not  aware  that  he  had  discovered  a  new 
continent :  he  supposed  he  had  realized  his  hope  of  reaching 
the  coast  of  Eastern  India,  or  Cathay. 

He  therefore  called  the  natives  (who  flocked  down  to  the 
shore  to  see  the  wonderful  strangers  and  their  ships)  "In 
dians,"  —  a  name  afterwards  extended  to  all  the  aboriginal 
inhabitants  of  the  American  continent. 

14.  The  landing  was  made  on  the  morning  of  the  12th  of 
October.      Columbus  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the 
name  of  the  Spanish  sovereigns. 

15.  From  San  Salvador,  Columbus  sailed  southward,  dis 
covering   a   number  of  islands,  —  among   them  Cuba  and 
Hayti  [ka'te]. 

NOTE.  —  See  his  course  as  traced  on  the  map,  page  4. 

16.  At  the  commencement  of  the  year  1493,  Columbus 
sailed  back  to  Spain  to  give  an  account  of  his  discoveries. 
He  was  received  with  great  honors  by  the  monarchs  and  the 
people. 

17.  After  this,   Columbus  made  three  voyages  across  the 
Atlantic,  and  planted  several  Spanish  colonies  in  the  West 
India  Islands. 

18.  His  second  voyage  was  undertaken  a  few  months  after 
his  return  from  the  discovery.     In  this  voyage  he  returned  to 

QUESTIONS.  —  12.  What  did  dawn  reveal  ?  What  was  the  land  reached  ?  How  was 
It  named  by  Columbus  ? 

13.  Of  what  was  Columbus  ignorant,  and  what  did  he  suppose?    What  name  did 
he  give  the  natives  ? 

14.  Wben  was  the  landing  made,  and  what  took  place  ? 

15.  State  where  Columbus  now  sailed  and  what  discoveries  he  made. 

16.  When  did  he  return  to  Spain,  and  how  was  he  received? 

17.  How  many  subsequent  voyages  did  Columbus  make  ? 

18.  Give  the  results  of  the  second  voyage, 


6  DISCOVERIES. 

Hayti,  explored  Jamaica  and  other  islands,  founded  the 
colony  of  San  Domingo  on  the  island  of  Hayti,  and, 
after  three  years,  returned  to  Spain. 

19.  The  third  voyage  was  made  in  1498.     It  resulted  in 
the  discovery  of  the  coast  of  South  America,  near  the  mouth 
of  the  O-ri-no'co  River.      He   supposed  he   had  at  last 
reached  the  continent  of  Asia. 

20.  The  object  of  his  fourth  voyage,  undertaken  in  1502, 
was    to    push    farther   westward    from    Cuba    and    Jamaica 
[ja-ma'ka]  than  he  had  yet  done.     He  believed  he  would  find 
a  strait  in  the  region  where  we  now  know  the  Isthmus  of 
Pa-na-ma'  to  be  ;  and  he  thought  that,  by  passing  through  that 
supposed  strait,  he  would  reach  the  real  continent  of  Asia. 

His  course  took  him  to  the  coast  of  Central  America,  which 
he  explored  for  some  distance ;  but  as  the  voyage  was  marked 
by  great  hardships,  he  was  forced  to  return  to  Spain.  After 
this  he  inade  no  more  voyages. 

21.  The  life  of  Columbus,  almost  from  the  time  of  his 
grand  discovery,  was  marked  by  great  misfortunes  suffered  by 
him  and  great  wrongs  inflicted  on  him. 

It  should  also  be  mentioned,  that,  up  to  the  time  of  hi? 
death,  he  was  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  he  had  discovered 
a  new  hemisphere. 

NOTE.  — Columbus  died  on  the  20th  of  May,  1506.  If  he  was  born 
in  1436,  thiy  would  make  him  seventy  years  old.  His  remains  were 
earned  to  Seville  ;  afterwards  they  were  removed  to  San  Domingo,  and 
hi  1796  to  the  cathedral  at  Havana,  where  they  now  rest. 

22.  Columbus  was  a  man  of  commanding  presence.     His 
son  Ferdinand  describes  him  as  above  the  middle  height,  with 
a  long  countenance,  an  aquiline  nose,  and  light  gray  eyes  full 
of  expression.     His  hair  was  naturally  light,  but  it  turned 
nearly  white  before  he  was  thirty. 

In  character  he  was  one  of  the  greatest  souls  that  ever 
lived.  He  was  a  man  of  lofty  intellect,  of  wonderful  enthu 
siasm,  and  of  a  deep  religious  nature. 

QUESTIONS.  —  19.   When  was  the  third  voyage  undertaken?    Give  its  results. 
52O.   What  was  the  object  of  his  fourth  voyage?    State  what  he  thought  he  would  find 
Recife  the  events  of  this  voyage. 

21.   What  is  said  of  Columbus's  life  ?    What  other  fact  is  mentioned  ? 
2£.  Describe  the  personal  appearance  of  Columbus.     Describe  his  character. 


COLUMBUS,    CABOT,  AND  AMERICUS.  7 

23.  Cabot  and  North  America.—  The  news  of  Colum 
bus's  discovery  of  a  path  over  the  Atlantic  to  what  was  sup 
posed  to  be  the  Indies  caused  great  excitement  throughout 
Europe.     Soon  afterwards  other  expeditions  were  fitted  out 
to  sail  to  the  strange  new  lands. 

24.  Two  of  these  voyages  are  of  particular  importance  in 
connection  with  the  earliest  history  of  America,  —  the  voyage 
of  John  and  Sebastian  Cabot,  and  the  voyage  of  A-mer'- 
icus  VesputiUS  [ves-pu'ske-us]. 

25.  John  Cabot  was  a  Venetian  merchant  living  at  Bris'tol, 
England.     He  had  a  son  named  Sebastian,  who  was  a  very 
bold  and  enterprising  character. 

26.  When  the 
Cabots  heard 
of  Columbus's 
voyage,  they 
were  eager  to 
make  fame  and 
fortune  in  the 
same  way. 

Accordingly, 
in  1494,  they 
fitted  out  a 
ship  named  the 
Mattheiv.  Sail 
ing  on  a  line 
far  to  the  north 

Of    that    taken  Copy  of  Cabot's  Map. 

by  Columbus,  they  reached  the  North  American  continent  at 
Cape  Bret'on,  called  by  them  "  Pri'ma  Vis'ta " ;  that  is, 
first  seen. 

NOTE.  — It  has  usually  been  said  that  this  voyage  was  made  in  1497 ; 
but  it  was  probably  made  in  1494.     The  map  here  copied  was  drawn  by 


QUESTIONS.  —  23.   State  the  effect  of  the  news  of  Columbus's  discovery.    What  wei« 
fitted  out  ? 

'^4.   Name  two  voyages  particularly  important, 

'25.   Who  were  the  Cabots  » 

26.   What  did  they  wish  to  do  ?    Give  an  account  of  their  voyage  of  1494. 


8  DISCOVERIES. 

Sebastian  Cabot  himself,  and  has  only  lately  been  discovered.  An  in 
scription  on  the  original  map  states  that  Prima  Vista  was  discovered 
by  John  and  Sebastian  Cabot  in  1494.  The  scholar  should  compare  this 
map  with  the  present  maps  of  that  region.  Ho  will  see  that  Prima 
Vista  is  really  Cape  Breton,  and  not  the  coast  of  Labrador,  as  was  for 
merly  supposed. 

27.  This  was  the  first  discovery  of  North  America. 

28.  Several  other  voyages  to  the  New  World  were  made  by 
Sebastian  Cabot.     The  most  important  was  in  1498. 

This  time,  the  expedition  reached  the  continent  off  the 
coast  of  Labrador.  The  severity  of  the  climate  made  Cabot 
give  up  the  idea  of  seeking  a  Northwest  passage  to  Asia.  He 
then  turned  southward  and  sailed  along  the  shores  of  Ameri 
ca  to  the  latitude  of  Albemarle  Sound,  taking  possession 
of  the  country  for  the  crown  of  England. 

29.  Americus  and  America.  —  The  name  AMERICA  is 
derived  from  Americus  Vesputius,  who  made  a  voyage  to 
the  coast  of  South  America  in  1499,  and  wrote  a  letter  de 
scribing  the  country. 

NOTE.  —  Americus  Vesputius  (in  Italian,  Amerigo  Yespucci)  was  an 
Italian,  a  native  of  Florence.  At  the  time  of  Columbus's  first  voyage 
he  was  settled  at  Seville,  in  Spain,  where  he  was  connected  with  a  mer 
cantile  house  that  was  employed  in  fitting  out  the  fleet  for  Columbus's 
second  voyage,  made  in  1493. 

30.  The  usual  account  given  of  Americus  Vesputius  is  that 
he  was  an  enemy  of  Columbus,  that  he  claimed  the  honor  of 
having  first  touched  the  mainland  of  the  New  World,  and 
that  by  misrepresentations  he  succeeded  in  having  his  name 
applied  to  America. 

This  does  great  wrong  to  Americus.  He  was  a  warm  friend 
of  Columbus ;  he  never  claimed  the  honor  of  first  discovery, 
and  the  name  "  America "  was  given,  not  by  him,  but  by  a 
German  geographer. 

31.  This  geographer   published  a  book   which   contained 
some  letters  written  by  Vesputius,  and  giving  an  account  of 
his  discoveries. 

QUESTIONS.  —  '.47.   What  is  said  of  this  discovery  ? 

28.  Give  an  account  of  Cabot's  voyage  of  1498. 

29.  What  is  the  origin  of  the  name  "  America  "  ? 

30.  What  is  the  usual  account  of  Americus  ?    State  the  real  facts. 

31.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  German  geographer 


SPANISH  DISCOVERIES.  \) 

He  did  not  know  that  Columbus  had  before  this  reached 
the  very  same  coast,  and  he  suggested  that  the  country 
should  be  called  AMERICA.  The  suggestion  was  adopted  by 
other  writers,  —  and  so  the  name  America  came  into  use. 

32.  Review.  —  The  review  of  this  chapter  shows  that 
the  first  discovery  of  the  New  World  was  made  in  1492  by 
Columbus,  to  whom  alone  belongs  the  undying  glory ; 

That  it  was  called  "  America "  from  the  name  of  Ameri 
cas  Vesputius,  —  not  through  fraud,  but  by  mistake ; 

That  North  America  was  first  seen  by  the  Cabots  (in 
1494,  or,  at  latest,  in  1497),  who  sailed  under  the  flag  of 
England. 


II.  —  SPANISH   DISCOVERIES. 

33.  The  date  of  the  discovery  of  America  is  1492.     But  it 
was  not  till  more  than  one  hundred  years  after  this  that  the 
English  began  to  make  those  settlements  on  the  coast  of 
North  America  which  afterwards  became  the  United  States. 

34.  In  the  mean  time  various  nations  of  Europe  took  part 
in  exploring  the  eastern  and  western  coasts  of  North  America. 
The  principal  countries  that  made  explorations  during  this 
period  were  Spain,  France,  England. 

We  must  see  what  discoveries  and  settlements  each  made, 
beginning  with  Spain. 

35.  The  Spaniards,  immediately  after  Columbus's  discovery, 
planted  colonies   in  the  principal  islands  of  the  West  In 
dies.     From  these  islands  they  sent  expeditions  to  the  main 
land. 

36.  In  1506  the  eastern  coast  of  Yucatan'  was  discovered. 

37.  In  1510  the  first  colony  on  the  continent  was  planted 
on  the  Isthmus  of  Darien  [day-re-en]. 

QUESTIONS.  —  32.   Mention  three  things  shown  by  the  review. 

113.   Repeat  the  date  of  the  discovery  of  America.    When  did  the  English,  begin  to 
make  settlements  in  America? 

34.  Name  other  countries  which  meantime  made  explorations. 

35.  What  is  said  of  the  Spaniards?    What  did  they  send  out  from  the  West  Indies  ? 

36.  What  took  place  in  1506  ? 

37.  What  took  place  in  1510? 

I* 


10  DISCOVERIES. 

38.  In  1513,  Balboa  [bahl-lo'ah]  crossed  the  Isthmus  of 
Darien,   and  discovered  the  Pacific   Ocean.     Balboa  was 
governor  of  a  Spanish  colony  on  the  isthmus.     He  named  the 
Pacific  the  "  South  Sea." 

39.  In  1512,  Ponce  de  Leon  [ponetha  da  Id-ori]  sailed 
from  Porto  Rico  [re'&o]  and  discovered  the  coast  of  Florida. 
He  called  the  country  Florida  because  he  discovered  it  on 
Easter  Sunday,  —  called  by  the  Sp&m&Tdspascua  florida  \pahs' 
koo'ah  flor'e-dati\.     De  Leon  was  an  old  Spanish  enthusiast, 
and  was  looking  for  a  fabled  fountain  of  immortal  youth. 

40.  In  1517,  Cordova  \cor-do' vdfi\  sailed  from  Cuba  and 
explored  the  north  coast  of  Yucatan.     The  Spaniards  found 
the  people,  not  naked,  but  clothed  in  cotton  garments.     This 
fact  made  them  guess  that  there  must  be  a  rich  country  in 
the  interior. 

41.  In  1518  an  expedition  in  the  same  direction  was  sent 
by  the  Spanish  governor  of  Cuba.     This  expedition  was  under 
Grrijalva    [gre-hal'vaJi\.     He  explored  the  southern  coast  of 
Mexico,  and  verified  the  belief  that  there  was  a  rich  empire 
in  the  interior. 

42.  In  1519,  Cortez  [kor'tez]  sailed  from  Cuba  with  a  fleet 
and  six  hundred  soldiers,  and  landed  on  the  Mexican  coast  at 
Vera  Cruz  [va'rah  kmiz].     After  a  great  deal  of  fighting,  Cor 
tez,  in  two  years,  got  possession  of  the  capital.     The  wealthy 
empire  of  Mexico  with  its  rich  gold-mines  then  became  a 
province  of  Spain.     It  so  continued  for  three  centuries,  — 
from  1521  till  1821. 

43.  In  1520  a  Spanish  planter  of  Hayti,  named  Ayllon 
[Ue-yone],  reached  the  coast  of  South  Carolina.     He  had 
sailed  northward  to  kidnap  the  natives  for  slaves.     Two  years 


QUESTIONS.  —  3^»   Give  Balboa's  discovery. 

39.  Give  Ponce  de  Leon's  discovery.    What  did  he  call  the  country,  and  why? 
Who  was  De  Leon  ? 

40.  Give  Cordova's  discovery.     What  did  they  find?    What  did  they  then  think ? 

41.  Give  the  facts  and  results  of  Grejalva's  exploration. 

452.  Give  an  account  of  Cortez's  expedition.  What  took  place  in  Mexico?  What 
did  Mexico  then  become  ?  How  long  did  it  remain  a  Spanish  province  ? 

43.  Give  Ayllon's  discovery.  What  was  his  object?  Mention  the  result  of  his 
other  expedition. 


SPANISH  DISCOVERIES. 


11 


afterward  he  returned  to  conquer  the  country ;  but  the  In 
dians  defeated  him. 

44.  In  1520,  Ma-gel'lan,  who  had  left  Spain  the  year  be 
fore,  circumnavigated  South  America,  and  sailed  across  the 
Pacific  Ocean  to  Spain.     The  voyage  took  over  three  years. 
It  was  the  first  circumnavigation  of  the  globe.     He  called  the 
"South  Sea"  the  "Pacific  Ocean,"  because  it  was  so  free 
from  storms. 

45.  In  1528  a  Spaniard  named  Narvaez  [nar-vatieth] 
sailed  from  Cuba  with  an  army  to  conquer  Florida.     He  ex 
pected  to  find  another  such  rich  empire  as  Mexico  or  Peru. 
The  expedition  suffered  terribly,  was  defeated  by  the  Indians, 
and  afterwards  shipwrecked,  only  four  men  escaping. 

46.  In  1539  a  bold  Spanish  cavalier  named  Ferdinand 
de  SotO  planned  the  conquest  of  Florida,  —  which  was  the 
name  applied  to 

all  that  the 
Spaniards  knew 
of  North  Amer 
ica  outside  of 
Mexico. 

47.  This  is  the 
most  interesting 
of  all  the  Span 
ish  explorations, 
because  it  led  to 
the  discovery  of 
the  Mississip 
pi  River.    This 
discovery       was 
made  by  De  Soto 
in  1541. 


O 


Route  of  De  So  to. 


QUESTIONS.  —  44.  Give  an  account  of  Magellan's  voyage.  What  is  said  of  this 
voyage?  What  ocean  did  he  name,  and  why? 

45.  Describe  Narvaez's  expedition.  What  did  he  expect  to  find?  What  was  the 
result? 

4fi.   What  conquest  did  De  Soto  plan  ? 

47.  Why  is  this  the  most  interesting  Spanish  exploration?  Give  the  date  of  the 
discovery  of  the  Mississippi.  Give  an  account  ef  De  Soto's  journey  ings. 


12  DISCOVERIES. 

NOTE.  —  The  map  here  given  presents  a  view  of  De  Soto's  interesting  jour- 
neyings.  He  sailed  from  Cuba  with  a  finely  equipped  army  of  six  hundred 
men.  In  June,  1539,  his  fleet  anchored  in  Tampa  Bay,  Florida.  He 
sent  two  vessels  to  Apallachee  Bay,  while  he  led  his  army  northward 
through  Florida  and  then  westward  to  near  Apallachee  Bay.  It  took 
five  months  to  perform  this  journey.  The  Spaniards,  after  remaining 
five  months  in  winter  quarters,  marched  far  to  the  northeast,  passing 
through  Georgia  to  the  Ogechee  River,  then  northwestward  through 
Northern  Georgia.  The  expedition  then  travelled  southwestward,  down 
through  the  valleys  of  Alabama,  till  October,  1540,  when  they  reached 
Mauville.  Here  a  bloody  battle  was  fought  with  the  Indians.  De 
Soto  then  turned  from  the  coast  and  marched  northwestward.  He  spent 
the  winter  of  1540 -41  on  the  Yazoo  River,  where  he  had  another 
severe  battle.  In  the  spring  of  1541  the  Spaniards  continued  their 
march  northward  till  they  came  to  the  Mississippi,  April,  1541.  They 
crossed  it  between  the  33d  and  34th  parallels  oi  latitude.  From  this 
point  they  journeyed  several  hundred  miles  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
spent  the  winter  of  1541-42  on  the  Wachita  River.  In  the  spring 
of  1542  they  passed  down  that  river  to  the  Mississippi.  Here  De  Soto 
died,  May,  1542.  His  army  had  dwindled  away  and  suffered  terribly. 
In  December,  1542,  the  survivors  built  boats  on  the  Mississippi,  sailed 
down  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  finally  reached  Panrco  in  Mexico. 

48.  The  conquest  of  Mexico  by  Cortez  led  to  the  explora 
tion  of  the  Pacific  coast  to  the  north  of  Mexico.     Cortez 
fitted  out  several  expeditions  which  explored  northward  into 
what  is  now  celled  the  Gulf  of  California,  then  called 
the  "  Gulf  of  Cortez." 

49.  In  1540  the  Spanish  governor  of  Mexico  sent  out  Co- 
ronado  \ko-ro-naJi 'do]  to  explore  the  country  to  the  north 
ward.     Coronado  penetrated  by  land  as  far  north  as  the  re 
gion  now  known  as  New  Mexico  and  Arizona. 

50.  At  the  same  time  two  vessels  were  sent  under  Alar- 
COn  [ah-lar'son\     They  sailed  up  the  Gulf  of  California  and 
ascended  the  Colorado  River  beyond  the  Gila  [lie  I  ah}. 

51.  In  1542  a  Spanish  navigator  named  Cabrillo   [cab- 
reel'yo]  sailed  northward  along  the  Pacific  coast  as  high  as 
latitude  44°,  —  the  coast  of   the   present    State   of  Oregon. 
This  was  the  first  exploration  of  the  coast  of  what  is  now  the 
State  of  California. 

QUESTIONS  —  48.  What  did  the  exploration  of  the  Pacific  coast  grow  out  of? 
What  gulf  did  Cortez  explore? 

49.  Give  an  account  of  Coronado's  exploration      Into  what  region  did  he  pene 
trate? 

50.  Give  an  account  of  Alarcon's  voyage. 

51.  Give  an  account  of  Cabrillo'a  voyage.     Repeat  what  is  said  of  this  exploration 
When  was  the  name  California  first  used  f    Give  its  orisrin. 


FRENCH  DISCOVERIES.  13 

It  was  during  this  early  period  that  the  term  "California,"  or 
"  the  Californias,"  was  applied  as  a  general  name  to  the  re 
gion  lying  to  the  north  of  Mexico. 

NOTE. — The  name  "California"  originated  in  an  old  Crusader  ro 
mance  much  read  in  the  time  of  Cortez  and  Columbus.  One  of  the 
characters  in  this  romance  was  California,  Queen  of  the  Amazons. 

52.  In   1565  a  Spanish  soldier  named  Melendez  \may- 
lendetJi\  was  commissioned  by  the  king  of  Spain  to  conquer 
Florida  and  destroy  a  colony  of  French  Protestants  who 
had  lately  settled  in  that  country. 

Immediately  after  landing  he  founded  St.  Augustine 
[teen],  the  oldest  city  in  the  United  States. 

53.  In  1582,  Espejo  [es-pay 'ho\  explored  the  region  which 
Coronado  had  visited  forty  years  before,  and  named  it  New 
Mexico.     The  same  year  he  founded  Santa  F6  [/ay]. 

54.  In   1769    the  Spaniards  made  the  first   settlement  in 
California,  at  San  Diego  [de-a 'go\. 

55.  Review.  —  It  is  thus  seen  that  by  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  century  the  Spaniards  had  made  the  following  explora 
tions  and  settlements  :   1.   They  had  colonized  the  West  India 
Islands.     2.   They  had  colonized  Central  America.     3.   The_y 
had  conquered  Mexico.     4.  They  had  explored  a  good  part  of 
the  Southern  States.     5.   They  had  explored  the  Pacific  coast. 
6.  Their  settlements  within  the  present  limits  of  the  United 
States  were  St.  Augustine  and  Santa  Fe\ 


III.  —  FRENCH   DISCOVERIES. 

56.  The  French  were  first  drawn  to  the  coast  of  North 
America  by  the  fisheries  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland  [nu- 
fund-land].  French  fishing-smacks  went  there  as  early  as 
1503. 


QUESTIONS.  — 52.  What  commission  did  Melendez  receive  ?    Name  the  city  founded 
by  him. 

53.  Describe  Espejo's  exploration.     Name  the  city  founded  by  him. 

54.  What  was  the  first  Spanish  settlement  in  California  ? 

55.  Give  the  facts  of  Spanish  discovery  stated  in  the  review. 
SB.  What  first  called  the  attention  of  the  Frtnch  to  Am 


14 


DISCOVERIES. 


57.  In  1506,  Denys  [den-ee'],  a  Frenchman,  explored  the 
Grulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  the  adjoining  coast,  and  made 
a  chart  of  the  region. 

58.  In  1524,  Verrazzani  \yer-r at-sah'ne\,  an  Italian  in  the 
service  of  the  King  of  France,  reached  the  continent  in  the 
latitude   of  Wilmington,   North    Carolina.       He   then   ex 
plored  the  whole  country  northward  as  far  as  Nova  Scotia. 
He  named  the  country  NEW  FRANCE. 

59.  In   1534,   James  Cartier   {kar-tyea'~\  explored   and 
named  the  gulf  and  river  of  St.  Lawrence.    He  claimed  the 
country  for  the  French  king. 

60.  In  1535,  while  on  a  second  voyage,  Cartier  sailed  up 
the  river  St.  Lawrence  to  where  Montreal  now  stands. 

61.  In   1541,    Cartier,   with  a 
band  of  colonists,   made  a  third 
voyage  to  the  St.  Lawrence.     He 
built  a  fort  near  the  present  site 
of    Quebec,   where    his    people 
passed  the  winter.     They  became 
dissatisfied      and      returned      to 
France  the  next  spring. 

62.  In  1562,  Admiral   Co 
ligny  \ko-leen-ye'\  a  distinguished 
leader  of  the  French  Protestants, 
or  Huguenots,  sent  out  a  colony 
to  South  Carolina. 

They  made  a  settlement  near 
Port  Royal  entrance,  but  suf 
fered  greatly,  and  next  year  went 
home. 


The  Huguenot  Settlement. 


QUESTIONS.  —  57.   Describe  Denys's  discovery. 

58.  Describe  Verrazzani's  exploration.     Along  what  coast  did  he  sail  ?    What  name 
did  he  give  the  country  ? 

59.  Give  an  account  of  Cartier's  first  voyage.     For  whom  did  he  claim  the  country  ? 

60.  Speak  of  Cartier's  second  voyage. 

61.  Give  an  account  of  Cartiers  third  voyage.     What  did  he  do  in  Canada  ?    State 
the  result  of  this  attempt. 

6tJ.   Give  an  account  of  Coligny's  colony.     Where  did  the  colonists  settle,  and 
what  was  the  result  ? 


FRENCH  DISCOVERIES.  15 

63.  In  1564   a  second  colony  of  Huguenots  established 
themselves  on  the  river  St.  Johns,  in  Florida.     Next  year 
they  were  joined  by  several  hundred  more  colonists.     Spain 
claimed  the  country,  and,  in  1565,  sent  out  Melendez  (see 
TT  52),  who  slaughtered  most  of  the  settlers. 

64.  In  1567  a  French  nobleman  named  De  G-ourgues 
[goory~\   sailed  from  France  with  a  force,  and  revenged  the 
death  of  his  countrymen  by  capturing  the  Spanish  forts  in 
Florida  and  putting  the  garrisons  to  death. 

65.  In  1 603,  De  Monts  [du  mong'\  an  influential  Hugue 
not  courtier,  obtained  from  the  French  king  a  grant  of  terri 
tory  extending  from  near  where  Philadelphia  now  is  to  Cape 
Breton.     This  region  was  called  Acadia. 

NOTE.  —  Acadia  was  afterwards  confined  to  what  is  now  New  Bruns 
wick,  Cape  Breton,  and  the  neighboring  islands. 

66.  In  1604,  De  Monts,  along  with  a  famous  pioneer  named 
Champlain  [sham-plairi~\,  led  a  colony  to  his  possessions. 
They,  in  1 605,  made  a  settlement  called  Port  Royal  (after 
wards  Annapolis),  on  the  western  coast  of  what  is  now  Nova 
Scotia,  —  then  part  of  Acadia. 

This  was  the  first  permanent  French  colony  in  America. 

67.  In  1608,  Champlain  established  a  trading-post  at  a 
place  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River  which  he  named  Quebec. 
Champlain  was  the  founder  of  the  first  permanent  settlements 
in  Canada.     Canada  was  the  name  given  to  all  the  territory 
watered  by  the  St.  Lawrence. 

68.  In  1609,  Champlain  pushed  into  the  interior  and  dis 
covered  Lakes  Champlain  and  Huron.    He  afterwards  led 
a  party  of  Canada  Indians  against  the  Iroquois  in  Northern 
New  York,  which  region  he  was  the  first  white  man  to  enter. 

QUESTIONS.  —  63.   Give  an  account  of  the  second  Huguenot  colony.    What  nation 
claimed  the  country  ?    State  the  fate  of  this  colony. 

64.  Recite  the  history  of  De  Gourgues'g  voyage  o*  revenge. 

65.  State  the  grant  of  teritory  made  to  De  Monts      What  was  this  region  named? 

66.  Give  an  account  of  De  Monts's  colony.     Where  av'     7hen  was  the  settlement 
made  ?     What  is  said  of  this  Acadia  settlement  ? 

67.  Give  an  account  of  Channplain's  settlement  in  Canada.     Of  what,  then,  was 
Champlain  the  founder  ?    To  what  territory  was  the  name  "  Canada  "  applied? 

68.  Give  an  account  of  Champlain's  explorations  ;  of  his  expedition  into  Northern 
New  York. 


IQ  DISCOVERIES. 

69.  Review.  —  It  is  thus  seen  that  by  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century  the  French  had  made  good  their  claim 
to  New  France  by  colonizing  Acadia  and  Canada.  It  was  at  the 
same  time  that  the  first  permanent  English  settlements  in 
America  were  made. 


IV.  —  ENGLISH   DISCOVERIES. 

70.  England  was  the  earliest  rival  of  Spain  in  American 
exploration.  Indeed,  the  North  American  continent  was  first 
discovered  by  the  Cabots,  sailing  under  the  English  flag, 
in  1494,  or  four  years  before  Columbus  discovered  the  South 
American  continent. 

71.  For  a  long  time  after  this 
the  English  did  very  little  in 
the  way  of  American  discovery. 
The  first  period  of  active  Eng 
lish  exploration  in  America  was 
during  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth. 

NOTE.  —  Queen  Elizabeth  began  to 
reign  in  1558.  It  was  an  age  of  great 
maritime  enterprise  and  activity  in 
England. 

72.     In     1579,     Francis 
Drake,  the  great  English  sea- 
Francis  Drake.  captain,  was  making  a  cruise  in 
the  Pacific  Ocean  in   search  of  Spanish  merchantmen.     He 
sailed  north  along  the  Pacific  coast  and  explored  the  coast 
of  California.     This  country  he  named  NEW  ALBION. 


QUESTIONS.  — 69.   Give  a  summing  up  of  the  French  doings  in  America.     What 
other  settlements  were  made  about  this  same  time  ? 

70.  What  nation  was  Spain's  first  rival  in  American  exploration?     What  early 
English  discovery  is  spoken  of? 

71.  What  is  said  of  the  English  after  Cabot's  tune  ?     State  the  period  when  the 
English  began  active  explorations. 

72.  Give  an  account  of  Drake's  voyage.    What  coast  did  he  explore?    What  name 
did  he  give  the  country  ? 


ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES.  17 

73.  Drake  passed  several  weeks  in  the  bay  of  San  Fran 
cisco  in  the  summer  of  1579.     Sailing  homeward,  he  reached 
England  by  way  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  —  second  cir 
cumnavigation  of  the  globe. 

74.  In  1583  the  first  British  attempt  at  American  coloniza 
tion  was  made  by  a  brave  man,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert. 
He  acted  under  the  authority  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  from  whom 
he  obtained  a  patent  to  a  great  extent  of  American  territory. 

The  attempted  settlement  was  made  at  Newfoundland. 
The  enterprise  was  unsuccessful.  Gilbert  then  put  back 
homeward ;  but  the  vessel  in  which  he  sailed  was  lost,  and  all 
on  board  perished. 

75.  The  plan  of  making  colo 
nies  on  the  coast  of  America  was 
next   taken    up    by   the    daring 
soldier   and  accomplished    cour 
tier,    Sir    Walter    Raleigh 
[raw'li].       Raleigh    was   a   half- 
brother  of  Gilbert.     Having  ob 
tained  from  Queen  Elizabeth  a 
large  grant  of  land,  he  entered 
with  great  zeal  into  the  work  of 

American  exploration  and  settle-  gir  waiter  Raleigh, 

ment. 

•**f^  In  1584,  Raleigh  sent  to  America  two  vessels  under 
command  of  Amidas  and  Barlow.  They  explored  Albe- 
marle  and  Famlico  Sounds.  They  then  returned  with 
cargoes  of  furs  and  woods,  and  gave  a  glowing  account  of 
the  country. 

The  country  then  received  the  name  of  Virginia,  in  honor 
of  Elizabeth,  the  Virgin  Queen. 

QUESTIONS.  —  73.  When  was  Drake  in  San  Francisco  Bay  ?  What  course  did  he  then 
take  on  the  Pacific  coast?  How  did  he  reach  England? 

74.  Give  an  account  of  Gilbert's  attempt  at  colonization.    Under  whose  authority 
was  he  acting,  and  what  of  his  grant  ?     Where  was  the  settlement  made  ?     State  the 
result.    What  of  Gilbert's  fate  ? 

75.  Who  next  went  into  the  business  of  colonizing  ?     What  is  stated  of  Raleigh  ? 

76.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  of  Amidas  and  Barlow.    What  name  did  the 
country  receive? 


18  DISCOVERIES. 

77.   In   1585,  Raleigh  sent  out  a  fleet  of  ships  with  em*- 
grants  to  Roanoke  Island,  North  Carolina,  which  was  in 
the   extensive  region  then  called  "  Vir 
ginia."     A  colony  was  left   on  Roanoke 
Island    under    the    control    of    Ralph 
Lane.       The    settlers    became    discour 
aged,   and   next  year  all  returned  with 
Sir   Francis    Drake,    who    happened    to 
touch  at  Roanoke  on  one  of  his  cruises. 
Roanoke  island.  78-  In  1587>  Raleigh  sent  out  another 

company  of  emigrants  to  Roanoke  Island 
under  John  White.  White  soon  after  went  to  England  for 
supplies.  It  was  nearly  three  years  before  he  returned ;  and 
when  he  did,  not  a  trace  of  the  colony  could  be  found. 

79.  In  1602,  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  an  enterprising 
skipper,  sailed  from  England  to  the  coast  of  Massachusetts. 
He   discovered  and  named  Cape  Cod;   also  Nantucket, 
Martha's  Vineyard,  and  the  Elizabeth  Islands.    It 
was  proposed  to  leave  a  little  colony  011  one  of  the  Elizabeth 
Islands.     But  the  men  became  discouraged,   and   all  sailed 
home. 

80.  The  London  and  the  Plymouth  Company.  — 
In  the  next  two  or  three  years  several  successful  trading- 
voyages  were  made  to  the  coast  of  New  England.     In  the 
mean  time  many  merchants  and  noblemen  had  become  deeply 
interested  in  American  settlement.     The  result  was  that  two 
companies    to    colonize   and    govern   Virginia   were   formed. 
These  were  the  London  Company  and  the  Plymouth 
Company. 

81.  In  1  GOG,  King  James  I.  granted  the  country  from  the 

QUESTIONS.  — 77.  Give  an  account  of  the  emigration  to  Roanoke  Island.  What 
became  of  this  colony  ? 

78.  Give  an  account  of  the  emigration  of  1587-     What  of  White  ?    State  the  fate 
of  this  colony. 

79.  Give  the  date  of  Gosnold's  voyage.     Name  his  discoveries.     What  of  the  pro 
posed  colony? 

SO.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  subsequent  trading-voyages.  Who  had  become  interested 
in  American  settlement?  What  grew  out  of  this  ?  Name  the  two  companies. 

81.  State  what  royal  grant  was  made  to  these  companies.  Give  the  name  of  the 
London  Company's  territory  ;  of  the  Plymouth  Company's. 


DUTCH  EXPLORATION.  19 

34th  to  the  38th  degree  of  north  latitude  to  the  London 
Company,  and  that  from  the  41st  to  the  45th  degree  to  the 
Plymouth  Company,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  colo 
nies. 

The  London  Company's  territory  received  the  name  of 
South  Virginia;  the  Plymouth  Company's  was  called 
North  Virginia. 

82.  In  1606  each  of  these  companies  sent  out  emigration 
parties.     The  result  was  the  planting  of  the  first  permanent 
English  colony  in  America,  at  Jamestown,  Virginia.     The 
history  of  this  colony  and  of  the  other  colonies  will  be  taken 
up  in  the  Colonial  Period.     (See  page  29.) 

83.  Review.  —  It  is  thus  seen  that  during  the  sixteenth 
century  the  English  explored  the  Pacific  coast ;  that,  under  the 
lead  of  Gilbert  and  Raleigh,  repeated  attempts  were  made  to 
plant  a  colony  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina  (then  in  Vir 
ginia),  but  that  they  all  failed.    At  the  beginning  of  the  seven 
teenth  century  there  was  no  English  colony  in  America. 

^84.  Dutch  Exploration.  —  The  government  of  Hol 
land  took  no  part  in  American  exploration  until  the  seven 
teenth  century.  In  1609,  two 
years  after  the  founding  of  Virginia, 
Henry  Hudson,  an  English 
man  in  the  service  of  the  Dutch, 
sailed  to  America  to  try  and  find 
a  passage  round  the  northern  ex 
tremity  of  the  American  conti 
nent  to  Asia.  Not  being  able  to 
make  his  way  through  the  ice,  he 
turned  southward  and  explored  a 
considerable  part  of  the  east  coast 
of  America.  He  entered  New  Henry  Hudson. 

York   Harbor  and  sailed  up  the 
Hudson  River,  —  so  called  after  the  discoverer. 

QUESTIONS.  —  82.    What  did  these  companies  do?    What  was  the  result? 

83.  Give  a  summing  up  of  English  exploration  and  settlement. 

84.  What   is  said  of  the  government  of  Holland?    Give  an  account  of  Hudson's 
voyage.     Turning  southward,  what  discovery  did  he  make  ? 


20  DISCOVERIES. 

85.  The  Dutch  based  on  these  explorations  by  Hudson  a 
claim  to  all  the  territory  from  the  Connecticut  River  to  the 
Delaware.     It  took  the  name  of  New  Netherlands. 

86.  North  American  Indians.  —  When  the  European 
explorers  landed  on  the  coast  of  North  America  or  penetrated 
into  the  interior,  they  found  the  country  thinly  inhabited  by 
a  copper-colored  race  similar  to  the  race  Columbus  found  in 
the  West  Indies.     These  were  the  Indians,  —  the  aborigines 
of  the  American  continent.     Nobody  knows  where  they  came 
from,  though  we  can  understand  how  they  migJit  have  reached 
America  from  Asia  by  way  of  Behring  Strait. 

87.  It  is  calculated  that  when  the  English  came  to  settle 
this  country  the  number  of  Indians  east  of  the  Mississippi  was 
about  two    hundred  thousand.      They    lived  in  tribes,  each 
tribe  under  its  own  sachem,  or  chief;  and  several  tribes  were 
frequently  found  united  in  a  confederacy.     The  principal  di 
visions  of  the  Indians  were  :  the  Algonquins,  including  sev 
eral  powerfid  tribes  ;  the  Cherokees ;  the  Mobilians ;  the 
Catawbas ;  and  the  Sioux  or  Dakotas. 

88.  The  Aztecs,  or  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  Mexico,  were 
a  superior  race   belonging   to  the  same  family.     They  had 
risen  to  considerable  civilization.     This  superior  race  seems  at 
an  early  period  to  have  occupied  a  considerable  part  of  the 
continent.     Extensive  mounds,  containing  implements,  orna 
ments  of  bronze,  and  articles  of  pottery,  have  been  found  in 
various  parts  of  the  country,  and  especially  in  the  Mississippi 
Valley.    These  remains  were  the  work  of  people  that  are  des 
ignated  the  Mound-builders.     It  is  probable  that  they  were 
closely  related  to  the  Mexican  aborigines. 

89.  The  North  American  Indians  were  found  in  a  savage 
state.     They  lived  in  wigwams,  and  supported  themselves  by 

QUESTIONS.  —  85.   What   claim    did   the    Dutch   base  on  Hudson's   explorations ? 
What  name  did  the  territory  receive  ? 

86.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  race  of  men  found  in  America.     State  what  is  said 
of  their  origin. 

87.  What  was  the  number  of  the  aborigines  ?    Give  an  account  of  their  manner 
of  life.     Name  the  principal  divisions  of  the  Indians. 

88.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Aztecs.     Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Mound-builders. 

89.  Repeat  what  is  mentioned  as  to  the  condition  in  which  the  Indians  were  found. 


NORTH  AMERICAN  INDIANS.  21 

hunting  and  fishing,  and  occasionally  raising  patches  of  corn 
and  beans.  They  were  destitute  of  all  that  constitutes  civ 
ilization.  Their  main  delight  was  war. 

90.  The  chief  interest  in  the  Indians  arises  from  their  rela 
tions  with  the  whites  who  settled  the  American  continent. 
These  relations  were  generally  of  a  hostile  character.     The 
Indians  murdered  the  colony  which  Columbus  left  in  Hayti 
on  his  first  discovery.     They   massacred   the   early   English 
colonists  who  established  themselves  on  the  coast  of  North 
Carolina.     When  finally  the  two  permanent  settlements  were 
made  at  Jamestown  and  Plymouth,  we  shall  see  that  these 
colonies  were  at  various  times  almost  exterminated  by  the 
savages. 

91.  By  a  strange  continuance  of  the  same  traits,  they  have 
ever  since  been  a  source  of  trouble  to  the  whites.     They  have 
repelled  all  attempts  at  civilization ;  and  even  now  the  trains 
on  the  great  trans-continental  railroad  are  sometimes  inter 
rupted  by  painted  warriors,  the  descendants  of  the   savages 
who,  nearly  four  hundred  years  ago,  met  the  earliest  Euro 
peans  with  murderous  attacks.     Americans  to-day  are  fighting 
Indians  in  Arizona  and  Montana,  just  as  in  the  seventeenth  cen 
tury  they  contended  with  them  for  the  strip  of  land  along  the 
Atlantic  coast. 

92.  It  is  not  for  us  to  say  who  is  to  blame.     It  is  true,  the 
whites  were  not  always  just  and  true  and  prudent  in  their 
dealings  with  the  Indians.     But,  apart  from  this,  there  seems 
to  be  hostility  between  the  Indian  character  and  civilization. 
And  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  that  in  a  few  more  years  the  Red 
Men  will  have  disappeared  from  the  American  continent. 

QUESTIONS  —  90.  From  what  does  the  chief  interest  in  the  Indians  arise?    Repeat 
what  is  said  of  their  hostility  to  Europeans. 

91 .  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  continuance  of  these  traits 

92.  Give  the  substance  of  the  last  paragraph  on  the  Indians. 


22 


DISCOVERIES. 
TOPICAL  REVIEW. 


I.     Review  of  the  Chronology. 

In  1492  .  .  .  Columbus  . .  .  discovered  the  West  Indies. 
In  1494  (or  1497)  ...  the    CabotS  .  .  .  discovered   North 
America  at  Cape  Breton. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  Chronology.   Give  the  date  and  fact  of  Columbia's  dis 
covery. 

The  date  and  fact  of  the  Cabota'  discovery. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  23 

In  1498  . . .  Cabot  . .  .  sailed  along  the  coast  of  the  United 
States  south  to  Albemarle  Sound. 

In  1498  .  . .  Columbus  . . .  discovered  South  America  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Orinoco. 

In  1499  ...  Americus  Vesputius  .  .  .  sailed  to  South 
America. 

In  1506  . . .  Benys  .  . .  explored  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence. 

In  1512  ...  Ponce  de  Leon  .  . .  discovered  Florida. 

In  1513  ...  Balboa  .  .  .  crossed  the  isthmus  of  Darien  and 
discovered  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

In  1517  ...  Cordova  . . .  explored  the  north  coast  of  Yu 
catan. 

In  1518  ...  Grijalva  .  .  .  explored  the  southern  coast  of 
/Ci,  Mexico. 

In  1519-21...  Cortez  .  .  .  conquered  Mexico. 

In  1520  ...  Ay  lion  . . .  discovered  the  coast  of  South  Caro 
lina. 

In  1520  . . .  Magellan  . . .  sailed  round  South  America  and 
then  circumnavigated  the  globe. 

In  1524  .  . .  Verrazzani  . . .  sailed  along  the  coast  of  America 

~  from  Wilmington  to  Nova  Scotia. 

In  1528  .  . .  Narvaez  .  .  .  explored  the  interior  of  Florida.  _ 

In  1534  and  35  ...  Cartier  .  .  .  explored  and  named  the 
Gulf  and  River  St.  Lawrence. 

In  1539-42  . . .  De  Soto  .  .  .  explored  the  interior  of  the 
Southern  States,  discovering  the  Mississippi, 
1541. 

Us  VIEW  QUKSTIONS.  —  The  date  and  fact  of  Cabot's  second  voyage. 

The  date  and  feet  of  Columbus's  other  voyage. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Vesputius's  voyage. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Denys's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  De  Leon's  discovery. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Balboa's  discovery. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Cordova's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Grijalva's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Cortez's  conquest. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Ayllon's  discovery. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Magellan's  voyage. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Verrazzani's  discoveries. 

The  date  and  tact  of  Narvaez's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Cartier's  exploration 

The  date  and  fact  of  De  Soto's  explorations, 

8 


24  DISCOVERIES. 

In  1540-41  .  . .  Coronado  .  .  .  explored  New  Mexico,  and 
Alar^on  went  up  the  Colorado  Iliver. 

In  1542  .  .  .  Cabrillo  .  .  .  explored  the  Pacific  coast  north  to 

f  Oregon. 

/In  1562  .  .  .  Coligny's  Huguenot  colony  attempted  at  Port 
Royal,  S.  C.     A  failure. 

In  1564  .  .  .  Coligny's  second  Huguenot  colony  attempted  at 
St.  John's  Iliver,  Florida.  Destroyed  by  Span 
iards. 

In  1565  ...  Meiendez  .  .  .  founded  St.  Augustine. 

In  1579  ...  Sir  Francis  Drake  .  .  .  explored  the  Pacific 
coast  and  discovered  San  Francisco  Bay. 

In  1582  .  .  .  Espejo  .  .  .  explored  New  Mexico  and  founded 
banta  Fe. 

In  1583  ...  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert .  . .  attempted  a  colo 
ny  at  Newfoundland.  A  failure. 

In  1584-85  and  1587  . . .  Walter  Raleigh  attempted  to 
colonize  the  coast  of  North  Carolina.  A  failure. 

In  1602  .  .  .  G-osnold  .  .  .  explored  the  coast  of  Massachn* 
setts.  A  small  settlement  was  made,  but  after 
wards  abandoned. 

In  1,605  . .  .  De  Monts  .  . .  founded  Port  Royal  in  Acadia 
(Nova  Scotia). 

In  1606  . . .  the  London  and  Plymouth  Companies  sent 
out  colonies  to  Virginia  and  Maine. 

In  1608-9  . . .  Champlain  .  . .  settled  Quebec  and  discov 
ered  Lakes  Champlain  and  Huron. 

In  1 609' .  . .  Hudson  .  . .  discovered  Hudson  River. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —The  date  and  fact  of  Coronado's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Cabrillo's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Coligny's  first  colony. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Coligny's  second  colony. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Melendez's  .settlement. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Drake's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Espejo's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Gilbert's  attempted  colony. 

The  dates  and  result  of  Raleigh's  attempted  colonies. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Gosnold's  exploration. 

The  date  and  fact  of  De  Monts's  settlement. 

The  date  of  emigrations  under  the  London  and  Plymouth  Companies. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Champlain's  settlement. 

The  date  and  fact  of  Hudson's  discovery. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  25 

IT.     Review  of  Geography. 

1.  Atlantic   Coast,    beginning  North.  —  G-ulf  of  St   Law- 

rence  explored  by  Denys,  1506. 
Gulf  and  River  St.  Lawrence  explored  by  Cartier, 

1534-35. 

Cape  Breton  discovered  by  Cabot,  1494  or  1498. 
Atlantic   coast   down  to  North   Carolina  explored  by 

Cabot,  1498 ;  same  by  Verrazzani,  1524.      _ 
Massachusetts  coast  explored  by  Gosnold,  1602. 
South  Carolina  coast  discovered  by  Ayllon,  1520. 
Florida  discovered  by  De  Leon,  1512. 
Interior   of    Southern    States    explored    by    De    Soto, 

1539-42. 

2.  Gulf  Coast,  beginning  East.  —  West  coast  of  Florida  ex 

plored  by  Narvaez,  1528. 

North  coast  of  Yucatan  explored  by  Cordova,  1517. 
Southern  coast  of  Mexico  explored  by  Grijalva,  1518. 
Interior  of  Mexico  explored  and  conquered  by  Cortez, 

1519  -  21. 
Isthmus  of  Darien  crossed  by  Balboa,  and  the  Pacific 

Ocean  discovered,  1513. 

3.  Pacific  Coast,  beginning  South.  —  New  Mexico  explored 

by  Coronado,  1540-41. 

Colorado  River  explored  by  Alar9on,  1540  -  41. 

Coast  of  California  north  to  Oregon  explored  by  Ca- 
brillo,  1542. 

Same  coast  visited  by  Drake,  1579,  and  San  Fran 
cisco  Bay  discovered. 

III.     Review  of  Settlements. 

1.  Spanish  Settlements.  —  Spanish  settlements  were 
made  in  the  West  Indies  immediately  after  Colum- 
bus's  discovery. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS  — Geography.  1.  Give  the  eight  discoveries  and  explorations 
on  the  Atlantic  coast,  beginning  north. 

'2.   Give  the  five  discoveries  and  explorations  on  the  Gulf  coast,  beginning  east. 

3.  Give  the  four  discoveries  and  explorations  on  the  Pacific  coast,  beginning 
south. 

Settlements.     1.  State  all  the  settlements  made  by  the  Spaniards. 


26  DISCOVERIES. 

A  Spanish  settlement  planted  on  the  Isthmus  of  Da- 
rien,  1510. 

A  Spanish  province  created  in  Mexico  after  Cortez's  con 
quest,  1521. 

A  Spanish  settlement  made  at  St.  Augustine,  Florida, 
1565. 

A  Spanish  settlement  made  at  Santa  F6, 1582. 

A  Spanish  settlement  made  at  San  Diego,  California, 
1769. 

2.  French    Settlements.  —  A    French  colony  established 

by  Cartier  at  Quebec,  1541.     A  failure. 

A  French  Huguenot  colony  established  in  South  Caro 
lina,  1562.  A  failure. 

A  second  Huguenot  colony  established  in  Florida,  1564. 
Destroyed  by  Spaniards. 

A  French  colony  established  in  A  cadi  a  by  De  Monts,  in 
1605.  A  success. 

A  French  colony  established  in  Canada  by  Champlain,  in 
1608.  A  success. 

3.  English  Settlements.  —  An  English  colony  attempted 

at  Newfoundland  by  Gilbert,  1583.     A  failure. 
English    settlements   attempted    at    Roanoke    Island, 

N.  C.,  by  Raleigh,  in  1584-85,  and  1587.    Failures. 
An  English  colony  sent  out  by  the  London  Company  to 

Virginia,  in  1606.     A  success. 

IV.     fieview  of  Conflicting  Claims. 

I.  Four  European  nations  made  discoveries,   explorations, 

and  settlements  in  the  region  which  afterwards  became 
the  United  States. 
These  nations  are  the  Spaniards,   French,   Dutch,   and 

English. 

II.   Each  of  these  nations,  by  right  of  discovery,  claimed  large 
portions  of  American  territory. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS   —  2.   State  all  the  settlements  attempted  or  made  by  the  French. 
3.   State  all  the  settlements  attempted  or  made  by  the  English. 
Conflicting  Claims.     I.   How  many  European  nations  made  American  explore 
Jons  and  settlements  ?    Name  these  nations. 

II.  What  claims  did  each  make  ? 


TOPICAL  REVIEW. 


III.  The  Spaniards,  in  addition  to  Mexico,  claimed  nearly 

all  1h3  territory  of  the  United  States,  under  the  name 
of  Florida,  and  all  the  Pacific  coast,  under  the  name 
of  New  Mexico. 

IV.  The  French  claimed  a  large  part  of  the  Atlantic  coast 

by  right  of  Verrazzani's  discovery.  They  named  their 
region  New  France.  It  included  Acadia,  Canada, 
and  the  whole  Mississippi  Valley,  including  all  west  of 
the  Alleghanies. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  III.   What  did  the  Spaniards  claim  ? 
IV.  What  did  the  French  claim? 


28  DISCOVERIES. 

V.  The  Dutch  claimed  the  Atlantic  coast  from  the  Connecti 

cut  River  to  the  Delaware,  under  the  name  of  New 
Netherlands.  This  claim  they  based  on  Hudson's 
discovery. 

VI.  The  English  claimed  nearly  the  whole  Atlantic  coast, 

under  the  name  of  North  Virginia  and  South  Vir 
ginia.  This  claim  they  based  on  Cabot's  discovery. 

VII.  These  conflicting  claims  led  to  numerous  disputes  and 

several  wars,  which  had  a  great  influence  on  the  early 
history  of  the  United  States. 

REVIE  v  QUESTIONS  —  V.   What  did  the  Dutch  claim7 

VI.  What  did  the  English  claim  ? 

VII.  What  did  these  conflicting  claims  lead  to  ? 


PERIOD    IT. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

FROM  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  JAMESTOWN,  1607^  TO  THE  REVOLUTIONARY 
WAK,  1775. 


I.— VIRGINIA. 


Seal  of  Virginia. 

1.  WE  are  now  to  learn  about  the  English  Colonies  in 
America.     We  shall  see  how  these  Colonies,  thirteen  in  num 
ber,   were  founded,   and  how  they  grew   in   population   and 
power  and  the  love  of  libert}r,  till  finally,  in  1 776,  they  revolted 
from  the  British  government,  and  became  the  UNITED  STATES. 

2.  It  was  more  than  a  hundred  years  after  the  discovery 
of  America  before  the  English  succeeded  in  establishing  an 
American  colony  that  lasted. 

3.  The  first  lasting  Colony  was  Virginia.    This  Colony  was 

QUESTIONS.  —  1.   What  are  we  now  to  learn  ?    What  shall  we  see  as  to  the  Colonies  ? 

2.  When  did  the  English  first  establish  a  lasting  American  colony  ? 

3.  Name  the  first  lasting  Colony.     Established  by  whom  * 


30  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

founded  in  1607.  It  was  established  by  the  corporation  of 
English  merchants  and  gentlemen  before  mentioned  as  the 
"  London  Company."  (See  f  80.) 

4.  In  the  year  1606,  King  James  I.  of  England  gave  this 
company  a  written  agreement  called  a  patent,  granting  them 
the  right  to  trade  in  and   govern  the  large  country  called 
South  Virginia.     South  Virginia  extended  from  the  34th  to 
the  38th  degree  of  north  latitude. 

5.  At  the  end  of  the  year  1606  the  London  Company  sent 
out,  in  three  ships  under  Captain  Newport,  an  emigration 
party  of  one  hundred  and  five  persons. 

6.  The  colonists  were  all  men ;  there  were  no  families,  for 
the  emigrants  hardly  expected   to  stay  in  America.     They 
thought  they  would  dig  gold,  and  trade  with  the  Indians, 
and  get  rich,  and  return  home. 

7.  It  was  intended  that  the  colony  should  be  established  at 
Roanoke  Island.     But  a   storm  drove  the  vessels  north  into 
Chesapeake  Bay.     They  sailed  up  James  River,  and   in  the 
month  of  May,    1607,  the  adventurers  lauded  and  founded 
Jamestown. 

8.  The  whole  country  was  then  a  wilderness,  in  which  In 
dians  roamed  in  pursuit  of  their  enemies  or  of  wild  beasts  for 
food. 

9.  From  such  neighbors  the  emigrants  could  expect  but 
little  aid  or  comfort.     Yet  they  took  no  care  to  provide  for 
their  future  support.     They  planted  nothing  the  first  year, 
and  the  provisions  they  brought  were  soon  used  up.     By  fall, 
famine  and  the  disease  of  a  hot  and  damp  climate  had  swept 
away  half  their  number. 

10.  Besides  this,  the  Jamestown  Colony  was  badly  gov- 

QUESTIONS.  —  4.   What  patent  did  the  London  Company  obtain?    Mention  the  ex 
tent  of  South  Virginia. 

5.  What  emigration  party  was  sent  out  ? 

6.  What  is  said  of  the  colonists  ?    What  did  they  expect  ? 

7.  Where  was  the  colony  intended  to  be  established  ?    What  prevented  ?    Give  the 
facts  as  to  their  landing. 

8.  State  what  is  said  of  the  country  at  this  time. 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  improvident  conduct  of  the  colonists.     State  the  result. 

10.  What  other  evil  befell  the  colony  ?    What  is  said  of  the  council  ?    Of  the  Supe 
rior  Council  ?    Who  wag  to  appoint  the  members  ?    State  what  is  said  of  the  charter. 


VIRGINIA. 


31 


erned.  The  King  of  England  had  obliged  the  colonists  to 
submit  to  the  government  of  a  council  composed  of  seven 
men  whom  he 
nominated.  The 
council  were  to 
choose  a  presi 
dent. 

Over  this  coun 
cil  was  to  be  an 
other,  in  Eng 
land,  called  the 
Superior  Coun 
cil.  The  King 
was  to  appoint 
the  members  of 
this  council  also. 
King  James 
wrote  all  these 
arrangements  of 

government  in  a  Jamestown  and  Vicinity. 

document  called  the  first  charter  of  Virginia. 

11.  The  president  of  the  colonial  council,  named  Wingfield, 
turned  out  to  be  a  knave,  and  things  went  from  bad  to  worse. 

12.  One  of  the  Jamestown  pioneers  was  a  very  bold  and 
able  man  named  Captain  John  Smith,  who  had  led  a  life 
of  wonderful  adventure.     The  King  had  made  him  one  of  the 
colonial  council ;  but  the  other  members  were  jealous  of  him 
and  had  excluded  him  from  membership.      However,    they 
were  now  glad  to  put  him  at  their  head. 

13.  Smith  did  a  great  deal  to  set  things  to  rights.     In  the 
fall  and  winter  he  made  a  number  of  expeditions  into  the  in 
terior,  cultivated  the  friendship  of  the  Indians,  the  Fowhat- 
ans,  and  brought  back  supplies  of  corn  and  food  for  the  starv 
ing  colonists. 


RUINS  or  JAMESTOWN 


QUESTIONS.  —  11*   What  is  said  of  the  president  ? 

12.  State  what  is  said  of  Captain  John  Smith ;  of  his  treatment  of  the  colonists 

13.  What  did  Smith  accomplish  ?    Speak  of  his  expeditions. 


32  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

NOTE.  —  A  well-known  story  is  related  of  Smith  on  one  of  these  expe 
ditions,  y  He  was  captured  by  the  Indians  and  carried  before  their  chief, 
Powhatan,  whose  head-quarters  were  near  the  present  site  of  Richmond. 
He  was  condemned  to  death,  but  was  saved  by  Powhatan' s  daughter, 
Pocahontas.  It  is  now  believed  that  this  is  a  fiction  ;  but  there  really 
was  such  an  Indian  girl  as  Pocahontas,  and,  some  years  after,  she  mar 
ried  one  of  the  colonists,  named  John  Rolfe. 

14.  In  the  spring  of  1G08  new  settlers  arrived.     But  they 
were  adventurers,  and  went  to  seeking  gold  —  which  they  did 
not  find  —  instead  of  planting  and  building. 

15.  The  company  in  London,  having  put  a  good  deal  of 
money  into  the  Colony,  were  very  much  disappointed  that 
they  got  no  returns  of  gold.     They  therefore  thought  they 
would   do   better   to  take   away  the   government    from  the 
Jamestown  council  and  put  matters  into  the  hands  of  a  gov 
ernor.    The  King  allowed  them  to  make  this  change,  and  the 
new  government  is  known  as  the  second  charter. 

16.  The  company  now  went  to  work  with  new  vigor.     In 
1609  they  sent  out  five  hundred   colonists.      At  the  same 
time  they  appointed  Lord  Delaware  governor ;  but  he  did 
not  sail  till  later. 

17.  Smith  was  still  at  the  head  of  affairs  when  the  new 
emigrants  came.     But  in  the  fall  of  1G09  he  was  accidentally 
wounded,  and  had  to  return  to  England. 

18.  The  settlers,  left  to  themselves,  became  idle  and  riot 
ous.     When  winter  came  they  were  without  food.     By  the 
spring  of  1610,  sickness  and  famine  had  reduced  them  from 
over  five  hundred   to    sixty.     This   period  —  the  winter  of 
1609-10  —  was  afterwards  known  as  the  "starving  time." 

19.  In  June,  1610,  the  few  colonists  that  were  left  were 
just  abandoning  Jamestown,  when  Lord  Delaware,   the 
governor,  arrived  with  supplies  and  new  settlers. 

20.  The  new  administration  was  a  wise  one,  and  the  Colony 

QUESTIONS.  —  14.    Give  an  account  of  the  new  settlers. 

15.  What  is  said  of  the  disappointment  of  the  London  Company  ?    State  what 
they  thought  about  the  government  of  the  Colony.     What  was  the  result  ? 

16.  State  what  the  company  now  did.     Who  was  appointed  governor  ? 
IT.   What  of  Smith,  and  his  retirement  from  Virginia? 

IS.   What  of  the  settlers  now  ?    Give  a  statement  of  the  "  starving  time." 
19.   What  was  the  state  of  things  in  the  summer  of  1G10  ? 

iiO.  What  of  the  new  administration?  Mention  what  is  said  of  other  settlements ; 
of  Improvement. 


VIRGINIA.  33 

prospered.  Other  settlements  were  made  farther  up  the 
James  River.  Cattle  and  hogs  were  introduced  from  Europe, 
and  industry  and  good  habits  spread  among  the  people. 

21.  In   1612   the   London   Company   obtained  from   King 
James  a  third  charter.     It  allowed  the  stockholders  of  the 
company  in   England  to  exercise   control   over  the   Colony. 
Hitherto  the  supreme  direction  of  the  Colony  had  been  in  the 
hands  of  a  Superior  Council,   resident  in  England  and  ap 
pointed  by  the  King. 

22.  The  result  of  this  change  was  very  good  for  Virginia. 
The  explanation  of  this  is  that  many  members  of  the  London 
Company  were  lovers  of  liberty,  and  they  resolved  to  give 
their  colony  some  of  the  rights  of  self-government. 

23.  Accordingly,  in  1619,  the  company  sent  out  a  new  gov 
ernor,  named  Yeardley,  and  told  him  to  establish  a  legisla 
ture  for  the  Colony. 

The  Colony  was  divided  into  eleven  boroughs,  or  counties, 
and  the  people  were  allowed  to  elect  ^two  representatives,  or 
burgesses,  from  each,  to  a  colonial  Assembly. 

24.  In  1619  the   first  representative  Assembly  ever  con 
vened  in  America  was  held  at  Jamestown. 

The  London  Company  further  showed  its  good-will  by 
granting  the  Virginians,  in  1621,  a  "written  Constitution. 
This  secured  the  people  the  privilege  of  electing  their  legisla 
ture,  of  trial  by  jury,  and  other  important  political  rights.  It 
laid  the  foundation  of  civil  liberty  in  Virginia. 

25.  Virginia  now  entered  on  a  flourishing  period.     The 
people  devoted   themselves   to  agriculture,   and    all  the  old 
famine  troubles  were  over.     During  the  year  1620,  twelve 
hundred  emigrants  came  to  Virginia,  and  the  population  now 
numbered  thirty-five  hundred.     The  new  settlers  belonged  to 
an  excellent  class. 

QUESTIONS. —  21.  When  did  the  company  get  the  third  charter?  State  its  pro 
visions. 

22.  What  was  the  result  of  this  change?    What  is  the  explanation  of  this  ? 

23.  What  did  the  company  do  in  1619 ?    What  political  arrangements  were  made? 

24.  Where  and  when  was  the  first  Assembly  held  ?    State  what  is  said  of  a  Consti 
tution.     What  privileges  did  it  secure  ? 

25.  Give  an  account  of  the  condition  and  growth  of  Virginia  at  this  time. 

2*  C 


34  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

26.  In   1622,  in  the  midst  of  peace  and  prosperity,  the 
Virginians  experienced  the  terrible  calamity  of  an  Indian 
war.     The  22d  of  April,  the  savages  fell  upon  all  the  outlying 
settlements,  and  murdered  three  hundred  and  sixty  persons. 
This  led  to  a  bloody  struggle,  in  which  the  Indians  were  ter 
ribly  punished  and  driven  far  away  from  the  plantations. 

27.  In  1G24,  Virginia  underwent  an  important  change  in 
its  government.     The  London  Company  was  dissolved  by  the 
King,  and  Virginia  was  annexed  to  the  crown.     Virginia  then 
became  a  royal  Province. 

28.  Important  Facts.  —  We  may  now  regard  Virginia 
as  firmly  founded.     The  Colony  had  got  over  the  early  famine 
troubles,  which  several  times  threatened  its  destruction;  it  had 
survived  the  terrible  Indian  massacre  ;  it  had  received  a  good 
degree  of  political  freedom,  and  it  was  now  a  royal  Province. 

29.  In  its  government,  Virginia  continued  a  royal  Prov 
ince  for  one  hundred   and  fifty  years,  that  is,  down  to  the 
Revolutionary  War,  1776.     There  was,  indeed,  one  brief  in 
terruption    of  the  royal   government,    from   1677   to    1684. 
During  this  period  King  Charles  II.  resigned  his  dominion 
over  Virginia,  and  gave  it  to  one  of  his  favorites,  Lord  Cul- 
pepper.      It  was   then  called  a  proprietary  government. 
But  the  King  resumed  his  rule  over  the  Province. 

30.  The  kings  of  England  ruled  Virginia  through  gov 
ernors,  whom  they  appointed.     But  they  left  the  colonists 
the  privilege  of  electing  their  own  legislature.     The  people 
always  regarded  the  Virginia  Assembly  as  the  safeguard  of 
their  liberties. 

31.  The  cultivation  of  tobacco  in  Virginia  was  begun 
about   1616.     The  raising  of  this  staple  soon  proved  very 

QUESTIONS. — 26.  "What  happened  in  1622?     Give  an  account  of  the  massacre. 
What  did  this  lead  to? 
ti7.    What  change  in  the  government  now  took  place  ?     What  did  Virginia  become? 

28.  How  may  we  now  regard  Virginia  ?    What  difficulties  had  it  got  over  ?    What 
advantages  had  it  ? 

29.  Under  what  government  did  Virginia  continue  ?    When  and  under  whom  was 
it  a  proprietary  government? 

30.  How  did  the  kings  rule  Virginia?    What  privilege  had  the  people?    How  did 
they  regard  their  legislature  ? 

31.  When  was  tobacco  first  cultivated  ?    Repeat  what  is  said  of  tobacco ;  its  price  ? 


VIRGINIA.  35 

profitable.  Tobacco  was  not  only  the  principal  article  of  ex 
port  from  Virginia,  but  was  the  chief  currency  of  the  Colony. 
Tobacco,  in  the  early  days,  brought  three  shillings  (about 
seventy -five  cents)  a  pound ;  but  its  price  afterwards  fell  very 
much. 

32.  In   1620  a  Dutch  trading-vessel  brought  into  James 
River   twenty    Africans,    who    were    immediately  bought    as 
Slaves  by  the  planters.     The  number  of  negroes  in  Virginia 
was  for  a  long  time  limited  to  a  few  cargoes  brought  by  the 
Dutch.     After  it  was  found  that  the  blacks  could  be  profitably 
employed  on  the  tobacco  plantations,  their  numbers  increased 
rapidly. 

33.  In    1644    a  second    Indian    massacre    occurred. 
About  three  hundred  whites  were  slaughtered.     It  was  fol 
lowed  by  a  war  which  lasted  two  years.     The  war  ended  in 
the    complete    subjugation  of  the    Virginia    Indians.     They 
dwindled  away,  and  were  not  afterwards  troublesome. 

34.  During  the  whole  period  of  the  English  civil  war  be 
tween  Charles  I.  and  the  Parliament  of  England  (which  broke 
out  in  1642,  and  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  the  Com 
monwealth,  with  Oliver  Cromwell  as  Protector),  the  Virginians 
remained  devoted  loyalists,  that  is,   they  sided  with  the 
King.     But  when  Cromwell  triumphed  and  came  into  power 
he  did  not  treat  the  Virginians  ill.     They  were  allowed  to 
choose  their  own  governor.     Many  cavaliers,  or  English  royal 
ists,  removed  to  Virginia  at  this  time. 

35.  In   1660  the  English  Parliament  passed  certain  laws 
called  the  Navigation  Acts.     The  purpose  of  these  Acts 
was  to  give  England  the  entire  control  of  all  the  trade  of  the 
Colonies.     The  Virginians  were  not  allowed   to    send    their 
products  anywhere  but  to  England ;  they  were  not  allowed  to 

QUESTIONS,  —  32.   Give  the  origin  of  slavery  in  Virginia.     State  what  is  said  of  the 
number  of  negroes.     When  did  they  increase  rapidly  ? 

33.  Give  the  date  of  the  second  Indian  massacre.     How  many  were  slaughtered? 
What  resulted  ? 

34.  AVhat  of  Virginians  during  the  English  civil  war?    How  did  Cromwell  treat 
them  ?    What  right  was  allowed  them  ?     What  of  the  cavaliers? 

35.  When  were  the  Navigation  Acts  passed  ?    Their  purpose.     Explain  the  system, 
Effect  of  these  laws. 


36  HISTORY  OF   THE   COLONIES. 

buy  goods  anywhere  but  in  England ;  and  everything  had  to 
be  carried  in  English  vessels. 

These  laws  bore  very  heavily  on  Virginia.  They  produced 
great  discontent,  and  were  one  of  the  causes  of  the  Devo 
lution. 

36.  In  1676,  civil  war  broke  out  in  Virginia.     This  war  is 
known  as  "Bacon's  Rebellion."     The  cause  of  it  was  ill- 
feeling  which  had  arisen  between  the  people  and  the  aristo 
cratic  party  in  Virginia. 

37.  The  popular  party  thought  the  aristocrats  were  trying 
to  deprive  them  of  their  liberties.     They  therefore  rose  in 
arms,  under  the  lead  of  Nathaniel  Bacon.     They  beat  the 
Governor's  party,  and  burnt  Jamestown.     But  Bacon  suddenly 
died,  when  the  insurrection  ceased.      Jamestown  was  never 
rebuilt.     Williamsburg  was  made  the  capital  of  the  Colony. 

38.  Progress  of  Virginia.  —  The  progress  of  Virginia 
in  population  and  wealth  was  rapid,  and  continued  to 'the  end 
of  the  colonial  period,  1776.     The  population  of  Virginia 
in  1776  was  575,000. 

39.  Virginia  was  a  very  attractive  country  to  settlers.     It 
was  said  to  be  "the  best  poor  man's  country  in  the  world." 

40.  The  people  were  very  social  and  hospitable.     Crime 
was  rare,  theft  unknown.     Virginian  life  and  character  were 
very  different  from  those  of  New  England,  being  much  more 
jovial  and  hearty. 

41.  The  form  of  religion  established  by  the  Colony  was  the 
Episcopalian.     In  the  early  days  Puritans  and  Quakers 
were  not  allowed ;  but  religious  freedom  grew  rapidly  in  Vir 
ginia.     At  the  close  of  the  colonial  period  two  thirds  of  the 
Virginians  were  dissenters  from  the  Episcopal  Church. 

42.  Education  did  not   make  rapid  progress   till  after 

QUESTIONS.  —  36.   When  did  civil  war  break  out  ?    Its  name.     State  its  cause. 
37.    AVhat  did  the  popular  party  think  ?     What  did  they  do  ?    Which  side  was  suc 
cessful  ?    What  of  Bacon  ?     What  of  Jamestown  ?    What  place  became  the  capital  ?     ^ 
3S.   Give  an  account  of  Virginia's  progress.     What  was  the  population  in  1776 ? 

39.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  attractions  of  Vi  Jnia. 

40.  What  is  said  of  the  people  ?  of  life  and  manners  ? 

41.  What    "religion  ?    Name  the  sects  excluded.     How  was  it  later? 
4ii.   What  Oi'  education  ?    Name  the  college  of  Virginia. 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES.  37 

1688.     Many  free  schools  were  then  established.     The  College 
of  William  and  Mary  was  founded  in  1692. 

43.  Slavery    was   rapidly    extended   in  Virginia.      The 
legislature  tried  to  stop  it  several  times ;  but  England  would 
not  consent. 

44.  A  love  of  liberty  early  arose  in  Virginia.     The  firm 
stand  which  the  Virginians  always  made  for  their  political 
rights  was  a  great  benefit  to  all  the  other  Colonies.     It  pre 
pared  the  way  for  independence. 

II.  — THE   NEW   ENGLAND   COLONIES. 
1.  MASSACHUSETTS. 


Seal  of  Massachusetts. 

45.  Introduction.  —  New   England  was  so  named   by 
Captain  John  Smith,  the  character  so  famous  in  the  his 
tory  of  Virginia. 

46.  In  1614,  Smith,  after  his  return  from  Virginia  to  Eng 
land,  sailed  to  the  American  coast  for  the  purpose  of  trade 

QUESTIONS.  —  43.   Tell  what  is  said  of  slavery. 

44.  Tell  what  is  said  of  the  love  of  liberty.    Mention  what  is  said  of  its  effect. 

45.  Who  named  New  England  ? 

46.  When  did  Smith  visit  that  "egion  ?     Give  an  account  of  his  explorations.    Wha,5 
did  he  make  ? 


38 


HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 


and  discovery.  He  examined  the  coast  from  the  Penobscot 
River  to  Cape  Cod.  He  made  an  interesting  map  of  this  re 
gion.  A  copy  of  this  map  is  here  given. 


Smith's  Map  of  New  England. 

NOTE. — This  map  was  first  published  in  Smith's  "Description  or 
Kew  England,"  printed  in  London  in  1616.  On  the  map  are  various 
names  given  by  Captain  Smith  to  different  localities.  Only  those  of 
Plymouth,  Charles  River,  and  Cape  Ann  were  afterwards  retained  as  the 
names  of  the  places  designated  by  Smith.  By  comparing  the  map  with 
a  modern  one,  it  will.be  seen  that  names  were  applied  by  Smith  to  other 
localities  than  those  which  now  bear  them. 

47.  It  should  be  remembered  that  all  this  northern  part 
of  the  United  States  had  been  granted  by  King  James,  ir 
1606,  to  the  Plymouth  Company.  This  company  had 
tried  in  1606  to  found  a  colony  near  the  mouth  of  the  Ken- 
neoec  River,  in  Maine.  But  they  did  not  succeed. 

QUESTIONS.  —  47.  To  what  company  did  all  this  northern  country  belong  ?  What 
hac.  it  done,  and  the  result  T 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND  COLONIES.  39 

48.  The  Plymouth  Company  was  dissolved  in  1620,  and  a 
new  company  formed,  called  the  "Council  for  New  England." 
King  James  granted  this  company  the  territory  between  the 
40th  and  48th  degree  of  north  latitude,  that  is,  from  Penn 
sylvania  to  Nova  Scotia,  and  extending  westward  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 

49.  The  members  of  the  "  Council  for  New  England  "  were 
very  much  interested  in  the  accounts  which  Captain  Smith 
gave  of  their  territory  of  New  England.     They  began  to  make 
plans  to  plant  a  colony  there.     But  before  they  began  to 
carry  out  these  plans  a  colony  was  founded  in  Massachusetts 
by  a  small  band  of  persecuted  religious  Englishmen,  known  as 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers. 

50.  The  Plymouth  Colony.  —  The  Pilgrim  Fathers  be 
longed  to  a  religious  sect  that  had  separated  or  seceded  from 
the  Established  Church  of  England.     On  this  account  they 
were  sometimes  called  Separatists.     They  were  Puritans ;  but 
they  went  farther  than  most  of  the  Puritans  in  favor  of  re 
ligious  independence.     A  body  of  Separatists  had  some  years 
before  left  England  on  account  of  religious  persecution,  and 
had  settled  in  Holland.     These  now  resolved  to  seek  an  asy 
lum  in  the  wilds  of  America. 

51.  It  is  always  very  noble  when  men  do  or  suffer  any 
thing  for  the  sake  of  principle  ;  and  we  must  admire  the  self- 
sacrifice  and  courage  of  the  Pilgrims. 

52.  In  1G20  this  band  returned  to  England  and  took  ship 
in   a   vessel    named   the   Mayflower.     They    sailed   from 
Plymouth,  England,  in  the  month  of  September.    There  were 
one  hundred  and  one  persons. 

53.  The  Mayflower  reached  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  and 

QUESTIONS.  —  48.  What  took  the  place  of  the  Plymouth  Company  ?  What  grant  was 
received  ? 

4f>.  WTiat  was  the  eflect  of  Smith's  accounts  ?  What  did  they  begin  to  do  ?  What 
happened  meanwhile  ? 

50.  Who  were  the  Pilgrim  Fathers?    How  named  so'metimes  ?    Give  an  account  of 
>ne  body  of  Separatists. 

51.  Why  must  we  admire  the  Pilgrims  ? 

52.  What  did  the  Holland  Pilgrims  do?    When  and  from  where  did  they  sail? 
dow  many  did  they  number  ? 

53.  Where  did  they  land?    When  was  the  landing  made ? 


40  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

the  Pilgrim  band  made  a  landing  at  the  place  marked  on 
Captain  Smith's  map  as  Plymouth.  This  name  they  re 
tained.  The  landing  was  made  December  21,  1620. 

NOTE.  —  The  anniversary  is  celebrated  on  the  22d,  an  error  of  a  day 
having  occurred  in  changing  the  date  from  old  to  new  style. 

54.  The  Pilgrims,  unlike  the  Virginians,  had  no  charter 
from  the  King  or  from  any  company.     They  had,  therefore,  to 
govern  themselves.     On  board  the  Mayflower  the  men  had  all 
agreed  they  would  obey  the  laws  that  should  be  made  for  the 
common   good.     Their   government    was   a  pure   democracy. 
They  chose  John  Carver  governor  for  one  year. 

55.  It  was  a  hard  welcome  they  received  to  their  wilder 
ness  home.     The  country  was  covered  with  forests,  and  the 
snows  and  sleet  and  cold  of  the  New  England  winter  were 
coming  on. 

56.  They  made  themselves  as  comfortable  as  they  could  in 
rude  log-cabins.     But  the  greater  part  fell  sick,  and  before 
spring  half  the  little  band  had  perished.     Governor  Carver 
was  among  the  number.   William  Bradford  succeeded  him. 

57.  Fortunately  they  were  not  troubled  by  the  Indians. 
No  red  men  showed  themselves  during  the  winter,  and  when 
they  began  to  come  in  in  the  spring,  they  were  quite  friendly. 
The  Pilgrims  formed  with  the  Indians  a  treaty  of  friendship 
which  lasted  for  a  long  time. 

58.  Plymouth  Colony  grew  very  slowly.     At  the  end 
of  ten  years  it  contained  only  three  hundred  persons.     Still  it 
was  firmly  planted,  and  the  success  of  the  experiment  was  the 
cause  of   other  and  larger  colonies  being  founded   in  Ne^tf 
England. 

59.  Plymouth  remained  independent,  with  its  own  gov 
ernment,  for  seventy-two  years,  till  1692.     It  was  then,  by 

QUESTIONS.  —  54.   What  is  said  of  the  government  of  the  Pilgrims  ?    What  was  done 
on  board  the  Mayflower  ?    Th°ir  government  was  what  ?    Name  the  first  governor. 

55.  What  of  their  welcome  and  the  country  ? 

56.  What  did  they  do  ?    What  of  sickness  ? 

57.  What  of  Indians  ?  of  their  first  appearance,  and  of  the  treaty  ? 

58.  What  of  the  growth  of  Plymouth  ?  its  population  ?  result  of  j ts  success  ? 

59.  How  long  was  Plymouth  independent?    What  afterwards  became  of  it?    Its 
population  in  1G92 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES.  41 

order  of  the  King  of  England,  united  with  Massachusetts 
Bay  Colony.  Its  population  was  then  eight  thousand,  scat 
tered  through  several  towns. 

60.  The   Pilgrims    and   their  descendants   were  a  quiet, 
thrifty,  God-fearing  people.     They  were,  for  the  age,  liberal 
Christians,  and  were  never  guilty  of  that  religious  persecution 
for  which  the  Puritans   of  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  have 
been  much  blamed. 

61.  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony.  —  The  success  of 
Plymouth  Colony  led  a  number  of  wealthy  and  influential 
English  Puritans  to  form  a  company  that  should  send  out 
Puritan  settlers  to  New  England.     They  called  themselves 
the  "  Company  of  Massachusetts  Bay." 

62.  This  company,  in  1628,  purchased  from  the  "Council 
for  New  England  "  a  tract  of  land  bordering  on  Massachusetts 
Bay. 

NOTE.  —  The  purchase  comprised  the  lands  extending  from  a  line 
three  miles  north  of  every  part  of  Merrimack  River  to  a  line  three  miles 
south  of  the  Charles  River,  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 

63.  In  1629,  King  Charles  I.  granted  the  company  a  char 
ter.      The  charter  and  powers   of  government  for  the  new 
colony  were  to  be  in  the  hands  of  the  company  in  England. 

64.  The  company  began  by  sending  out  to  Massachusetts 
a  party  of  Puritans  under  John  EndiCOtt.     They  settled 
at  Salem,  and  there  laid  the  foundation  of  the  colony  of 
Massachusetts  Bay.     During  the  same  summer  other? 
followed  and  settled  at  Chaiiestown. 

65.  In   1630  an  important  change  was  made  in  regard  to 
the  government  of  the  Colony.     The  charter  and  powers  of 
government  were  transferred  from  the  company  in  England 
to  the  Colony.     This  gave  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  self- 
government.     The  result  was  that  a  large  number  of  Puritans 

QUESTIONS.  —  60.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  character  of  the  Pilgrims. 

61.  What  did  the  success  of  Plymouth  lead  to?    What  was  the  name  of  the  new 
company  ? 

62.  State  the  territory  purchased  by  it. 

63.  What  did  King  Charles  grant  ?    Where  was  the  charter  to  be  ? 

64.  What  did  the  company  first  do ?    Where  did  the  immigrants  settle? 

65.  What  important  change  took  place  ?     What  did  this  give  Massachusetts  ?    Stat* 
the  result. 


42 


HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 


Governor  Winthrop. 


of  influence  and  wealth  resolved  to  remove  from  England  to 
the  Colony. 

66.  The     summer     of     1630 
brought    to    America    a   fleet  of 
thirteen  vessels,    carrying  nearly 
1,500     Puritan    settlers.     John 
Winthrop  came  with  them  as 
governor    of  Massachusetts    Bay 
Colony.     Governor  Winthrop  was 
greatly  respected   and    esteemed 
by  his  people,  and  was  frequently 
re-elected  chief  magistrate  of  the 
Colony. 

67.  The  new-comers  founded 
the  city  of  Boston  and  settled 

Dorchester,  Cambridge,  Lynn,  Roxbury,  and  other 
places,  the  situation  of  which  may  be  seen  in  the  map  here 
given. 

68.  For  the  first  two  or  three 
years  the  settlers  around  Mas 
sachusetts  Bay  had  to  suffer 
severe  privations.  But  after 
that  they  enjoyed  a  great  de 
gree  of  happiness  and  pros 
perity.  The  people  were  thrifty 
and  persevering.  They  culti 
vated  the  ground  and  took 
care  of  flocks  and  herds.  They 
hunted  and  fished  for  a  part 
of  their  food.  Their  exports 

Of    Cured    fish,    furs,    and    him-  Boston  and  Vicinity. 

ber  bought  them  articles  of  convenience  and  luxury  in 
England. 

QUESTIONS.  —  66.  Tell  of  the  new  immigration.   Who  was  governor  ?    What  of  Win 
throp? 

67.  What  settlements  did  the  new-comers  make  ? 

68.  What  of  their  early   and   later  experiences7   the  character  of  the  people* 
their  pursuits  ? 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES.  43 

Thus  Massachusetts  Colony  was  by  this  time  firmly  founded. 
Let  us  now  see  some  of  the  important  facts  of  its  colonial 
history. 

69.  Important  Facts.  —  The  first  important  fact  is  the 
government  of  the  Colony.     The  government  of  Massachu 
setts  Colony  was  under  a  charter  granted  by  the  King  of  Eng 
land,  Charles  I.     It  was  carried  on  by  a  governor,  deputy- 
governor,  and  magistrates  called  "assistants,"  —  all  chosen  by 
the  people.     The  laws  were  made  by  a  legislature  elected 
by  the  people.     But  the  "  freemen,"  or  citizens,  alone  voted, 
and  only  church-members  were  citizens. 

70.  In  1686  the  charter  of  Massachusetts  was  abolished 
by  James  II.     The  Colony  was  then  ruled  by  a  governor  ap 
pointed    by  the   King.      The   governor    was   Sir   Edmund 
Andros,  who  was  a  despot.     Tha  legislature  was  abolished. 
This  was  a  terrible  blow  to  liberty. 

71.  In  1692,  Massachusetts  received  from  King  "William 
a  new  charter,  which  did  not  grant  the  people  as  much  freedom 
as  the  original  one.     The  King  reserved  the  right  of  appointing 
the  governor.     However,  popular  representation  was  restored. 

72.  Massachusetts  continued  to  be  a  royal  Province  un 
der  this  charter,  down  to  Independence  in  1776. 

73.  In  Massachusetts,  religious  persecution  grew  out 
of  the  close  connection  between  religion  and  politics.     The 
Puritans  wished  to  found  a  religious   commonwealth.     This 
made  them  intolerant  of  all  who  differed  from  them.     Here 
follow  some  examples. 

1.  In  1635,  Roger  Williams,  a  minister,  was  banished 
from  the  Colony  for  advancing  doctrines  in  opposition  to  those 
held  by  the  Puritan  churches.  He  went  into  the  wilderness 
and  founded  Rhod®  Island. 

QUESTIONS.  —  69.    State  the  first  important  fact.    The  government  was  what  ?    How 
carried  on  ?     What  of  the  laws  ?     Who  were  citizens  ? 

70.  Describe  the  political  changes  that  took  place  under  King  James.    Of  the  legis 
lature.     Of  liberty. 

71.  Give  an  account  of  Massachusetts  under  King  William. 

72.  What  was  the  subsequent  government  of  Massachusetts  ? 

73.  What  of  religious  persecution  ?    What  sort  of  a  commonwealth  did  the  Puri 
tans  wish  to  found  ?    The  result  of  this  ?    Give  the  first  example  of  religious  intolerance. 
Give  the  second  example.     The  third. 


44  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

2.  In  1636,  Anne  Hutchinson  and  Rev.  John  Wheel 
wright  caused  much  trouble  by  their  opposition  to  the  clergy. 
They  were  finally  compelled  to  leave  the  Colony. 

3.  In  1656  a  law  was  passed  banishing  all  Quakers  from 
Massachusetts  Bay  Colony,  and  imposing  the  penalty  of  death 
on  those  who  returned.     Four  persons  were  executed  under 
this  law.     Very  soon  after,  it  was  repealed. 

74.  What  must  we_say  of  these  things  1     We  can  only  say 
that  the  Puritans  thought  they  were  right,  and  that,  in  that 
age,  they  had  not  learned  the  lesson  of  religious  tolerance. 

75.  In  1643  a  union  was  made  between  Plymouth  Colony 
and  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  and  two  other  colonies  which  had, 
meantime,  been  planted  in  New  England.      These  two  other 
colonies  were  "  Connecticut "  Colony  and  New  Haven  Colony, 
both  within  the  present  limits  of  the  State  of  Connecticut. 

They  took  the  name  of  the  "  United  Colonies  of  New 
England."  They  joined  together  for  mutual  protection,  and 
the  union  lasted  for  forty  years. 

76.  In  1675  a  savage  contest,  called  King  Philip's  "War, 
began  with  the  Indians.     Philip  was  chief  of  the  Wampano- 
a*s  [wom-pa-no'agz],  and  succeeded  in  uniting  the  Narragan- 
setts  with  him.     The  cause  of  the  war  was  the  execution  of 
Jhree  Indians  by  the  English  for  the  murder  of  an  Indian 
convert   who   had   told   the   colonists   that   Philip  was  con 
spiring  against  them. 

77.  The  savage  warfare  lasted  more  than  a  year.     Nearly 
all  the  frontier  New  England  settlements  were  attacked  and 
burned,  and  many  men,  women,  and  children  were  slaugh 
tered.     The  colonists  flew  to  arms  and  beat  tLe  savages  in 
several  fights. 

7S.  The  principal  battle,  called  the  swamp  fight,  took 
place  in  South  Kingston,  Rhode  Island.  The  Indians  had 

QUESTIONS.  —  74.    What  must  we  say  of  these  things  ? 

75.  State  fully  the  history  of  the  union   of  the  New  England  Colonies,  — when 
formed,  which  they  were,  and  the  object. 

76.  Give  the  date  of  King  Philip's  War.     Who  was  Philip  ?    State  the  cause  of  the 
war. 

77-  Give  an  account  of  the  warfare. 

78.    Name  the  principal  battle.     Give  an  account  of  it. 


fHE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES. 


45 


Narragansett  Fort  and  Swamp. 


three  thousand  warriors  ;  the  colonists,  fifteen  hundred  militia. 

The  Indians  were  completely  defeated,  losing  one  thousand 

men.     The  following  year 

King  Philip  was  killed.*  Six 

hundred    whites    perished 

during  the  war,  which  cost 

a  million  dollars.     But  the 

result   was    the    complete 

subjugation    of   the    New 

England  Indians. 

79.  During  the  English 
civil  war,  when  the  Puritan 
Parliament     of     England 
fought  against  Charles  I., 

and  finally  cut  off  his  head  and  made  Cromwell  Protector,  the 
sympathies  of  the  New-Englanders  were  with  Parliament. 

80.  In  the  history  of  Virginia,  mention  was  made  of  the 
Navigation  Acts  of  1660.     These  laws  crippled  the  trade 
of  New  England ;  but  the  colonists  evaded  the  laws  as  much 
as  they  could.     The  result  was,  the  English  government  did 
not  get  much  revenue  from  Massachusetts.     It  was  in  conse 
quence  of  this  that  James  II.,  in  1686,  declared  the  charter 
of  Massachusetts  null  and  void  (see  IF  70),  and  sent  out  his 
own  governors  to  enforce  the  laws. 

81.  In  1692  there  broke  out  in  Massachusetts  a  remark 
able  delusion  known  as  the  Salem  •witchcraft.     In  that 
age  the  belief  in  witchcraft  was  common  in  all  civilized  coun 
tries,  and  in  England,  from  time  tojime,  witches  were  hung. 
In  Salem  this  belief  now  took  possession  of  the  whole  com 
munity  and  became  a  sort  of  panic. 

82.  This  panic  began  by  some  little  girls  being  taken  with 
a  singular  nervous  disorder.     An  old  Indian  woman-servant 

QUESTIONS.  —  79.   What  is  said  of  Massachusetts  during  the  civil  war  in  England  ? 

80.  What  of  the  Navigation  Acts  ?    What  was  the  result  of  their  evasion  by  the 
colonists  ? 

81.  Give  the  result  of  Salem  witchcraft.    State  what  is  said  of  witchcraft  in  Eng 
land  ;  what  of  it  in  Salem. 

854.  Give  an  account  of  the  paiiic 


46 


HISTORY  OF   THE  COLONIES. 


was  accused  and  whipped  till  she  confessed  that  she  had  le- 
witched  the  children.  Other  children  were  affected  in  the 
same  way,  and  other  old  women  were  charged  with  being 
witches. 

83.  Within  a  few  months,  twenty  persons  were  tried  and 
executed,  and  the  jails  were  filled  with   others  accused  of 
witchcraft.     But  before  long  the  terror  passed  away,  and  the 
accused  were  liberated.     The  people  had  come  to  understand 
that,  whatever  was  the   truth    about  witchcraft,   death  was 
neither  the  proper  cure  for  nor  the  proper  punishment  of  it. 

84.  During  the   hundred  years  before  independence,  the 
people  of  Massachusetts  were,  at  different  times,  engaged  in 
four  wars  against  the  French,  assisted  by  Indian  allies.    These 
contests,  in  which  the  Colony  suffered  severely,  are  known  as 
the  French  and  Indian  •wars.    But  as  many  of  the 
other  Colonies  besides  Massachusetts  were  engaged  in  these 
wars,  we  shall  put  them  in  a  separate  chapter.     (See  p.  90.) 

2.  CONNECTICUT. 


Seal  of  Connecticut. 

85.  Founding  of   "Connecticut"  Colony.  —  Con 
necticut  was  settled  from  Massachusetts.     The  people  had 


How  did  the  delusion  die 


QUESTIONS.—  83.  How  many  persons  were  executed? 
out?    What  had  the  people  come  to  understand? 

84.  What  is  said  of  the  French  and  Indian  wars? 

85.  From  where  was  Connecticut  settled?    Of  what  had  the  people  heard? 


1HE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES.  47 

heard  of  the  fertile  lands  in  the  valley  of  a  river  called  by  the 
Indians  Connecticut,  which  means,  in  their  language,  long 
river.  -v  _/ 

86.  In  1C  35  a  pioneer  band  of  some  sixty  men,  women, 
and  children  set  out  from  Massachusetts  to  go  to  the  west 
ward.     They  were  guided  through  the  wilderness  by  the  com 
pass  ;  they  drove  their  cattle  before  them,  and  after  fourteen 
days'  toilsome  journeying  they  reached  the  Connecticut  River. 
They  settled  jit  Windsor. 

87.  In  the  next  year,  1G36,  a  larger  party 
of    emigrants    followed    from     Massachusetts. 
They  were  led  by  Rev.  Thomas  Hooker. 
The  new-comers   founded  the    settlements    of 
Hartford,  Windsor,  and  Wethersfield,  — 
places  which  may  be  seen  on  this  map. 

88.  These   settlements  were   at  first  under 
the  protection  of  Massachusetts,  and  were  called 
the    "Connecticut"    Colony.      However/1 

two  other  colonies  were  soon  planted  within  the  present  limita 
of  Connecticut. 

89.  These  Massachusetts  pioneers  were  not  actually  the 
first  white  men  in  Connecticut.     In  1633  some  Dutch  trad 
ers   from    tne    Dutch -American   Colony,    New    Netherlands 
(now  New  York),  had  established  a  fortified  trading-post  on 
the  Connecticut  River,  near  where  Hartford  was  built.     The 
same  year  a  party  of  traders  from  Plymouth  Colony  sailed  up 
fche  Connecticut  River.     The  Dutch  tried  to  stop  them  from 
passing  the  fort ;  but  they  did  not  mind,  and  went  up  and 
built  a  trading-house  at  Windsor. 

90.  Then  came,  in  1636,  the  first  real  settlers,  the  Massa 
chusetts  pioneers.     It  was  thought  there  would  be  trouble 

QUESTIONS  —  86.   Give  an  account  of  the  immigration  of  the  pioneer  band. 

87.  Give  an  account  of  the  next  year's  immigration.     What  settlements  did  the 
colonists  found  ? 

88.  Under  whose  protection  were  the  settlements,  and  what  was  the  name  of  the 
Colony  ?    What  other  colonies  were  planted  ? 

89.  Who  had  been  in  Connecticut  before  the  Massachusetts  pioneers'    Give  an 
account  of  the  Dutch  in  Connecticut ,  of  the  Plymouth  people. 

90.  Repeat  the  date  of  the  Massachusetts  immigration.     What  was  feared  J    State 
the  result  of  the  disputes. 


i8  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

between  the  English  and  Dutch,  as  both  claimed  Connecti 
cut.  And  there  were  disputes  for  a  number  of  years.  But  it 
was  finally  decided  that  the  English  should  have  possession. 

91.  The  Dutch  had  really  very  little  right  to  Connecticut. 
That  region  belonged  to  the  extensive  territory  of  North  Vir 
ginia,  which  King  James  I.,  in  1606,  gave  M  the  Plymouth 
Company. 

NOTE.  —  In  1630,  the  company  granted  the  soil  of  Connecticut  to  the 
Earl  of  Warwick.  In  1632,  the  Earl  of  Warwick  ceded  his  rights  to  an 
English  corporation  composed  of  Lord  Say  and  Sele,  Lord  Brooke,  and 
others.  So  Connecticut  belonged  to  them. 

92.  Lords  Say  and  Sele  and  Brooke,  who  became  proprie 
tors  of  Connecticut  in  1632,  did  *  not  disturb  the  Massachu 
setts  settlers  in  Connecticut.     However,  they  sent  out  John 
Winthrop,  Jr.,  son  of  Governor  Winthrop  of  Massachusetts,  as 
their  agent,  and  told  him  to  build  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Connecticut  River. 

He  did  so,  and  formed  a  little  settlement  at  Saybrook. 
This  constituted  an  independent  colony  called  the  Say  brook 
Colony,  the  first  of  the  two  other  colonies  before  spoken  of. 
Saybrook  Colony  was  united  with  the  Connecticut  Colony  in 
1644. 

93.  The  "Connecticut"  colonists  had  not  been  a  year  in 
their  new  home  before  they  had  to  wage  a  bloody  war  for 
their  existence. 

The  Pequots  lived  in  Connecticut,  and  were  the  most 
powerful  tribe  of  New  England  Indians.  From  the  begin 
ning,  they  had  murdered  a  good  many  of  the  scattered  settlers. 

94.  In  1637,  Captain  John  Mason,  with  a  small  force 
of  colonists  and  friendly  Indians,  marched  against  the  Pequots 
in  their  principal  stronghold.     This  was  a  palisaded  fort 
on  the  Mystic  River,  where  the  present  town  of  Groton  stands. 

95.  Mason  surprised  the  savages,  who  defended  themselves 

QUESTIONS.  —  91.  What  is  said  of  the  Dutch  claim  to  Connecticut  ?  To  whom  did 
the  territory  really  belong 

92.  What  of  the  proprietors  and  the  colonists  ?    Who  was  sent  out  as  agent,  and 
what  did  he  do  ?    What  was  the  name  of  the  colony  ?    When  united  with  Connecticut  ? 

93.  What  terrible  experience  had  the  settlers  ?    State  what  is  said  of  the  Pequots. 

94.  Give  an  account  of  Mason's  march  to  the  Indian  fort. 

95.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle.    What  of  the  result  ? 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES.  49 

•y 

stoutly  until  their  wigwams  were  set  fire  to ;  in  the  confusion 
the  Indians  were  shot  down  and  burned.  Six  hundred  men, 
women,  and  children  perished,  mostly  by  the  flames.  The 
result  of  this  was  the  utter  extermination  of  the  Pequot 
tribe. 

96.  New  Haven  Colony. — In  1638,  a  third  colony  was 
established  in  Connecticut.     It  was  called  the  New  Haven 
Colony.     This  colony  was  founded  by  a  band  of  Puritans 
who  came  from  England.     The  first  settlement  was  made  at 
New  Haven.      A  government  was  organized  on  strictly  re 
ligious   principles,  and   only  church-members   were   allowed 
to  vote. 

97.  We  have  thus  seen  three  colonies  established  on  the 
soil  of  Connecticut,  —  "Connecticut"  Colony  (consisting  of 
the  settlements  of  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethersfield),  Say- 
brook  Colony,  and  New  Haven  Colony.     But  Saybrook  Col 
ony,  we  saw,  was  united  with  the  "  Connecticut "  Colony  in 
1644. 

98.  "  Connecticut  Colony "  and    New  Haven  Colony  re 
mained  separate  governments,  each  under  its  own  constitution 
framed  by  the  people,  till   1665.     Then    King   Charles   II. 
united  them  into  one.     Hence,  after  this,  we  have  to  speak 
only  of  CONNECTICUT. 

99.  Important   Facts.  —  In    1662,    King   Charles   II. 
granted  Connecticut  a  charter.    It  was  under  this  charter  that 
the  two  colonies  were  united  and  became  Connecticut  in  1665. 

100.  This  charter  was  exceedingly  liberal.     It  confirmed 
the  free  constitution  which  the  people  had  formed,  allowing 
them  to  elect  their  own   governor  and  representatives.     It 
also  gave  other  privileges,  and  was  the  most  liberal  charter 
ever  given  to  any  American  colony.     It  was  secured  by  John 
Winthrop,  Jr.,  who  applied  to  the  King  for  it. 


QUESTIONS.  —  96.   What  was  the  name  of  the  third  Connecticut  colony  ?    By  whom 
founded  ?    Name  of  the  settlement  ?    Character  of  the  government  ? 

97.  Repeat  the  names  of  the  three  Connecticut  colonies. 

98.  What  two  remained  separate  ?     What  did  they  become  when  united? 

99.  Give  the  date  of  Connecticut's  charter.     What  was  done  under  it  ? 

1 0O.  Give  an  account  of  the  charter.     Who  secured  it  ? 

3 


50  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

101.  In  1685,  King  James  II.  annulled  the  charter  of 
Connecticut.     He  did  not  wish  any  free  governments  in  his 
dominion. 

102.  The  charter  itself  was  not  lost ;  for  when  Andros, 
who  had  been  sent  out  as  royal  governor  of  New  England, 
went  to  Hartford,  in  1687,  to  seize  the  charter,  the  lights  in 
the  room  suddenly  went  out,  and  the  precious  document  was 
carried  away  by  Captain  Wadsworth  and  hid  in  the  famous 
"  Charter  Oak."     Still,  under  Andros,  the  rights  and  privi 
leges  and  liberties  which  the  charter  secured  were  taken  away, 
though  the  document  itself  was  safe.     Andros  destroyed  the 
Colony's  self-government  and  ruled  like  a  tyrant. 

103.  Fortunately,  Andros's  rule  came  to  an  end  in  1689, 
when  his  royal  master,  King  James  II.,   fled,   and  a  better 
monarch,  King  William,   ascended   the   throne.      Then   the 
Charter  Oak  yielded  its  faded  but  precious  treasure. 

104.  King  William  allowed  the  people  of  Connecticut  to 
restore  their  charter  government. 

105.  Progress.  —  Under  the  constitution  which  they 
had  themselves  formed,  and  which  was  confirmed  by  the  char- 
•ter,  the  people  continued  to  grow  and  prosper.     Their  early 
constitution  was  found  so  good  that  it  remained  the  funda 
mental  law  of  the  land  for  one  hundred  and  eighty  years, 
that  is,  till  long  after  Connecticut  became  a  State. 

106.  In  character,  the  people  of  Connecticut  were  thrifty 
and  industrious  and  liberty-loving. 

107.  Education  early  received  much  attention.     An  ex 
cellent  system  of  common  schools  was  established.     Yale  Col 
lege  was  founded  in  1701. 

108.  In  the  several  colonial  wars  with  the  French,  Con- 


QUESTIONS.  —  101.  What  of  the  charter  under  King  James  ?    What  did  he  desire  ? 

102.  Repeat  the  incident  of  the  Charter  Oak.     What  of  Connecticut's  liberties 
under  Andros  ? 

1 03.  When  did  Andros's  rule  come  to  an  end  ?    What  then  ? 

104.  What  of  Connecticut  under  King  William  ? 

105.  What  of  Connecticut  prosperity  ?  of  the  constitution? 

106.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  character  of  the  people. 

107.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  education  ;  of  Yale  College. 

108.  Repeat  what  i*  said  of  colonial  wars 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES. 


51 


necticut  furnished  her  full  quota  of  troops  and  took  a  leading 
part. 

NOTE.  —  The  history  of  these  wars  is  related  in  Chap.  XL,  pp.  90  - 108. 
109.  The  population  of  Connecticut  at  the  breaking  out 
of  the  Revolutionary  War  was  200,000. 

3.    RHODE  ISLAND. 


Seal  of  Rhode  Island. 

110.  Founding  of  Rhode  Island.  —  It  was  religious 
persecution  which  led  to  the  founding  of  Rhode  Island. 
Roger  Williams  was  the  first  white  man  who  settled  in  that 
Colony. 

111.  When  Williams  was  banished  from  Massachusetts  (see 
IF  73),  he  fled  in  winter  through  the  woods  to  the  wigwams 
of  the  Narragansett  Indians.     By  them  he  was  well  received. 
Williams  at  this  time  gave  the  red  men  so  strong  an  impres 
sion  of  his  nobleness  and  purity  of  character,  that  he  always 
afterwards  had  great  influence  with  the  savages.     On  several 
subsequent  occasions  he  was  able  to  save  New  England  irom 
Indian  attacks. 


QUESTIONS.  —  109.     What  was  the  population  of  Connecticut  in  1776  ? 

110.  State  the  circumstances  of  the  founding  of  Rhode  Island. 

111.  Where  did  Williams  go  when  banished?     What  of  his  influence 
Indians  ? 


fith  the 


52 


HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 


112.  In  the  spring  of  1636,  Williams  with  \i  few  friends 
left  the  Indian  camp  and  went  to  a  place  called  Seekonk,  at 
the  head  of  Narragansett  Bay.  Here  he  made  a  settlement 
which  he  named  Providence,  to  express  his  confidence  in 
the  mercies  of  God. 

113.  Williams  had  been  ban 
ished  from  Massachusetts  because 
he  said  fhat  government  ought  to 
protect  all  denominations  of  Chris 
tians.  He  resolved  that  in  the 
noble  community  he  established  all 

V>TS^^^  fc^\N    denominations    should   be    protect- 

v^ai^^H  B^v      ed.      His   doctrine    was    that    the 

magistrate  was  to  rule  "only  in 
civil  matters,"  while  the  people 
were  responsible  for  their  religious 
opinions  to  God  alone. 

114.  The  result  of  this  liberal  spirit  was  that  the  Colony 
soon  became  an  asylum  for  the  persecuted  in  other  Provinces. 

115.  In  1638  a  small  band  of  people  who  were  driven  out 
of  Massachusetts  on  account  of  church  matters  made  a  settle 
ment  on  the  island  of  Rhode  Island.    They 

named  their  settlement  Portsmouth. 

.  NOTE.  —  The  Dutch  had  called  this  island, 
from  its  reddish  appearance,  Roodi  Eylandt,  —  Red 
Island.  Hence  the  English  Rhode  Island.  The 
settlers  bought  the  island  of  the  Indian  chiefs 
Canonicus  and  Mian  ton  omah  for  "  forty  fathoms 
of  wampum,"  or  white  beads. 

116.  Iii  the  spring  of  1639  a  number 
of  colonists  removed  to  the  southeastern 
part  of  the   island,  where  they  laid  the 
foundation  of  Newport. 

117.  In  1643,  Roger  Williams  went  to  England,  and  came 

QUESTIONS.  —  112.   Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  Providence. 

113.  What  of  religious  denominations  in  Rhode  Island? 

114.  What  was  the  result  of  this  liberality? 

115.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  Portsmouth. 

116.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  Newport. 

117.  How  and  when  was  a  charter  obtained  ? 


Narragansett  Bay. 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES.  53 

back  next  year  with  a  charter,  which  united  the  settlements 
into  one  colony.  He  obtained  the  charter  from  the  English 
Parliament. 

118.  Soon  after,  the  people  met  and  framed  a  free  constitu 
tion  for  the  colony.     It  allowed  perfect  religious  liberty.     A 
governor  and  legislature  were  elected  by  the  people.     This 
measure  made  Rhode  Island  a  regularly  organized  Colony. 

119.  Important  Facts.  —  The  relations  of  Rhode  Island 
with  Massachusetts  were  for  a  good  while  rather  unfriendly. 
Massachusetts  claimed  part  of  the  soil  of  Rhode  Island  as  her 
own. 

In  order  to  end  this  trouble,  and  also  some  disputes  among 
the  people  themselves,  Roger  Williams  was  asked  to  go  to 
England  again.  He  went,  and  in  1654  obtained  a  confirma 
tion  of  the  charter. 

120.  In  1663,  Rhode  Island  obtained  from  Charles  II.  a 
royal   charter.     It  granted  all  the  rights  and  privileges 
given  by  the  previous  parliamentary  charter.     This  charter 
named  the  Colony  "  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations." 

121.  When  the  persecution  of  the  Quakers  was  begun  in 
Massachusetts,  the  other  New  England  Colonies  asked  Rhode 
Island  to  pass  a  law  against  that  sect.     But   she   refused. 
She  was  true  to  her  original  doctrine  of  religious  freedom. 

122.  Progress.  —  From  the  commencement  of  the  eigh 
teenth  century,  Rhode  Island  had  a  career  of  prosperity 
down  to  the  end  of  the  colonial  times.     Education  received 
much  attention.     Brown  University  was  founded  in  1 764. 
In   1732,  James  Franklin  established   at   Newport  the  first 
newspaper  in  Rhode  Island.     The  population  of  Rhode 
Island,  at   the   beginning   of  the   Revolutionary   War,   was 
50,000. 

QUESTIONS.  — 118.  Give  an  account  of  the  constitution  and  the  government. 

119.  What  is  said  of  the  relations  with  Massachusetts?    How  were  the  troubles 
ended? 

120.  Give  the  date  of  the  royal  charter;   its  character.      What  did  it  name  the 
Colony  ? 

121.  What  is  said  of  the  treatment  of  Quakers  in  Rhode  Island  ? 

122.  What  is  said  of  Rhode  Island  prosperity?  of  education?  of  the  first  news 
paper  ?  of  the  population  ? 


54  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

4.    NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 


Seal  of  New  Hampshire. 

123.  New  Hampshire.  —  The  Colony  of  New  Hamp 
shire  had,  in  one  respect,  a  different  history  from  the  other 
Colonies.     The  difference  is,  that  New  Hampshire  was  not 
all  the  time  a  separate  colony.     At  various  times  it  formed 
part  of  Massachusetts. 

124.  In  1622,  two  years  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrimg, 
two   Englishmen,   Sir   Ferdinand   Gorges   [gor'jez]   and 
Captain  John  Mason  obtained  a  grant  of  a  tract  of  land 
"bounded  by  the  Merrimack,  the  Kennebec,  the  ocean,  and 
the  '  river  of  Canada.'  "     They  got  this  grant  from  the  "Coun 
cil  for  New  England,"  who  held  the  royal  patent  for  all  New 
England. 

125.  The  next  year,  a  small  party  in  the  service  of  the 
proprietors  made  little  settlements  on  the  Piscataqua,     Among 
these    were   Portsmouth    and    Dover.     These  were  very 
feeble  for  a  long  time. 

126.  In  1629,  Gorges  and  Mason  dissolved  partnership. 

QUESTIONS.  — 123.  How  does  the  history  of  New  Hampshire  differ  from  that  of 
»ther  Colonies  ? 

124*   Give  an  account  of  the  original  grant. 
125.   What  settlements  were  made  ?    What  of  them  ? 
I2<i.    What  took  place  in  1629  ?    What  name  did  the  Province  receive  ? 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND   COLONIES.  55 

Mason  then  obtained  a  new  grant  for  the  territory  between 
the  Merrimack  and  the  Piscataqua.  He  named  his  Province 
New  Hampshire. 

NOTE.  —  Mason  had  been  governor  of  Portsmouth,  in  Hampshire, 
England.  Hence  the  name. 

127.  During  the  next  few  years,  the  region  was  divided  up 
among  many  proprietors.     This  fact  led  to  numerous  dis 
putes  and  lawsuits.     It  should  also  be  mentioned  that  New 
Hampshire  suffered  terribly  from  the  Indians. 

128.  These  troubles  led  the   people   to   put   themselves 
under  the  protection  of  Massachusetts.     This  they  did  in 
1641.     New  Hampshire  continued  a  part  of  Massachusetts 
for  thirty-nine  years,  that  is,  till  1680. 

129.  In  1680  the  King  of  England  made  New  Hampshire 
a  separate  royal  Province.     It  was  ruled  by  a  governor 
appointed  by  the  King,  and  by  an  Assembly  elected  by  the 
people. 

130.  During  Andros's  two  years'  despotic  rule  over  New 
England  (1686- 1688),  New  Hampshire,  like  her  sister  Colonies, 
lost  her  independence.      But  when  Andros  was  overthrown 
the  people  took  the  government  into  their  own  hands,  and  in 
1690  placed  themselves  again  under  the  protection  of  Massa 
chusetts. 

131.  From  this  time  till  1741,  New  Hampshire  was  some 
times  separate  from,  and  at  other  times  united  with,  Massa 
chusetts.     In  1741  it  was  finally  separated,  and  remained  a 
distinct  royal  Colony. 

132.  Though  circumstances  were  not  favorable  to  the  rapid 
growth  of  New  Hampshire,  —  owing  to  Indian  wars  and  the 
conflicting  claims  to  the   lands,  —  that  Colony  nurtured   a 
hardy,  courageous,  and  liberty-loving  people.     The  important 

QUESTIONS.  — 127.  What  took  place  in  the  following  years  ?  What  trouble  did  the 
people  have  ? 

128.  What  did  these  troubles  lead  the  people  to  do  ?  Give  the  date  and  duration  of 
the  union  with  Massachusetts. 

120.   Give  an  account  of  New  Hampshire  as  a  royal  Province. 

130.  Give  an  account  of  Andros's  rule.    Date  of  the  next  union  with  Massachusetts. 

131.  What  of  New  Hampshire  after  this  ?    When  finally  separated? 

132.  Give  a  sketch  of  the  subsequent  history  of  New  Hampshire. 


56  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

part  she  took  in  the  French  -wars  will  be  seen  in  another 
chapter.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  .Revolutionary  War,  New 
Hampshire  was  ready  to  take  her  own  share  in  the  contest. 

133.  Maine.  —  Maine  was  not  one  of  the  thirteen  Colo 
nies  which  entered  into  the  War  for  Independence  in  1775. 
The  reason  is,  that,  in  1775,  Maine  was  not  a  separate  Colony, 
but  a  part  of  Massachusetts.     Still,  Maine  was  a  separate  Col 
ony  during  part  of  the  colonial  period,  and  we  must  know 
when  this  was. 

134.  In   1639,  Sir  Ferdinand  Gorges  obtained  from  the 
King  of  England  a  grant  of  land  between  the  Piscataqua  and 
the  Kennebec.     This  he  called  the  Province  of  Maine. 

NOTE.  —  This  northeastern  part  of  New  England  had  been  called  the 
Maytie  [maw]  land,  in  distinction  from  the  islands  along  the  coast ; 
hence  the  name  Maine. 

135.  At  this  time,  almost  the  only  population  consisted  of 
a  few  fishermen  living  in  huts  along  the  coast.     But  as  time 
passed,  there  was  considerable  immigration  into  the  woods  of 
Maine,  and  the  people  established  a  government  of  their 
own. 

136.  For   many   years   there   was    a    continual    dispute 
between   Maine   and   Massachusetts.      The   cause   of    it 
was,  that  Massachusetts  claimed  jurisdiction  over  a  part  of 
Maine. 

137.  In  1677  the  British  authorities  decided  that  Massa 
chusetts  had  no  right  to  Maine.     It  was  said  to  belong  to  the 
heirs  of  Gorges. 

138.  The  secret  of  this  was  that  the  King  of  England 
wished  to  buy  this  Province  for  his  son,  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth.     But  the  people  of  Massachusetts  outwitted  the 
King.    They  sent  to  the  pretended  heir  and  bought  his  title  to 
the  soil  of  Maine  for  twelve  hundred  pounds.     This  was  in 
1677.     Annexed  by  royal  charter  to  Massachusetts,  1691. 

QUESTIONS.  — 133.  State  what  is  said  of  Maine. 

134.  Give  an  account  of  the  grant  of  Maine. 

135.  What  of  the  early  condition  of  Maine? 

136.  What  of  the  disputes  with  Massachusetts? 

137.  What  did  the  British  authorities  decide? 

138.  What  was  the  secret  of  this?    How  was  the  King  outwitted? 


NEW   YORK. 


57' 


139.  Maine  remained  a  part  of  Massachusetts  till  1820, 
when  she  came  into  the  Union  as  an  independent  /State. 

VERMONT.  —  All  the  New  England  States  have  now  been  mentioned 
except  Vermont.  Vermont  never  was  a  Colony.  Its  territory  was 
part  of  New  York  and  New  Hampshire  till  1791,  when  it  came1  into  the 
Union  as  a  State.  But  even  during  the  colonial  times  the  "Green 
Mountain  boys,"  as  they  then  began  to  be  called,  took  a  plucky  part  in 
fhe  wars  of  New  England. 


III. —  NEW  YORK. 


Seal  of  New  York. 

140.  Dutch  Period.  — New  York,  now  the  first  of  all 
the  States  in  wealth  and  population,  was  the  only  one  of  the 
American  colonies  settled  by  the  Dutch. 

NOTE.  —  By  the  "Dutch  "  is  meant  the  people  of  Holland. 

141.  Henry    Hudson   landed   on   Manhattan    Island 

(now  New  York)  in  1609,  and  discovered  Hudson  River. 
Hudson  was  an  Englishman ;  but  at  this  time  he  was  in 
the  service  of  the  Dutch  government.  On  this  account 


QUESTIONS.  — 139.  How  long  was  Maine  a  part  of  Massachusetts? 

140.  State  what  is  said  of  New  York. 

141.  Give  an  account  of  Hudson's  discovery,  and  what  the  Dutch  claimed. 

3* 


58  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

the  Dutch  claimed  the  country  and  named  it  New  Nether 
lands. 

142.  Soon  after  Hudson's  discovery,  merchants  of  Holland 
sent  out  ships  to  traffic  with  the  Indians.     The  traders  estab 
lished  trading-posts  :  one  on  Manhattan  Island,  the  other  up 
the  Hudson,  near  where  Albany  was  afterwards  built. 

143.  In  1621,  the  year  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  a 
company  of  Dutch  merchants,  called  the  Dutch  West  India 
Company,  obtained    a    patent    for   the    territory   of   New 
Netherlands.      The    Dutch    claimed   that    New   Netherlands 
stretched  from  the  Connecticut  River  to  Delaware. 

144.  In  1623  the  West  India  Company  sent  out  a  number 
of  families  from  Holland  to  their  colony.     This  was  the  first 
regular  settlement  of  the  country.     On  the  island  of  Manhat 
tan  they  founded  New  Amsterdam.     This  was  the  begin 
ning  of  the  great  city  of  New  York.     In  1624,  they  founded 
Fort  Orange,  afterwards  Albany. 

NOTE.  —  Manhattan  Island  was  bought  of  the  Indians  for  sixty  guild 
ers,  —  twenty-five  dollars. 

145.  In  1626,  Peter  Minuit  \min'u-ii\  was  sent  out  as 
governor  of  New  Netherlands.     The  second  Dutch  governor 
was  Wouter  Van  Twiller ;  the  third,  Sir  William  Kieft 

[keeft]  ;  the  fourth  and  last,  Peter  Stuyvesant  [sti'ves-ant\. 
These  four  governors  ruled  during  about  forty  years,  till  1664. 

146.  During  this  period  New  Amsterdam  was  growing 
in  a  slow  but  solid  sort  of  way.     In  1664,  the  Dutch  colony 
could  show  a  population  of  ten  thousand. 

147.  The  Dutch  had  a  few  troubles,  —  troubles  with  the 
Puritans  in  Connecticut,  with  some  Swedes  who  had  settled 
to  the  south  of  them,  and  with  the  Indians.     All  these  troubles 
were  overcome  during  the  administration  of  Governor  Stuy 
vesant,  who  was  decidedly  a  strong-minded  man. 

QUESTIONS.  —  14"£.   Give  an  account  of  th*-  early  Dutch  trading  settlements. 
1 4.'J.   Give  an  account  of  the  West  India  Company's  grant.     State  the  extent  of  New 
Netherlands. 

144.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  regular  settlements. 

145.  Name  the  four  Dutch  governors.     How  long  did  they  rule  ? 
146     What  of  the  growth  and  population  of  New  Amsterdam? 
147.   What  is  said  of  the  troubles  of  the  Dutch  ? 


NEW   YORK  59 

148.  The  English  had  all  this  time  looked  on  the  terri 
tory  of  New  Netherlands  as  belonging  to  tham.  It  was  part 
of  the  English  claim  to  American  territory, —  the  claim  found 
ed  on  the  discovery  by  the  CabotS. 

-  149.  In  1664  the  English  were  ready  to  make  this  claim 
good.  King  Charles  II.  granted  the  country  from  the  Con 
necticut  to  the  Delaware  to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York. 
The  Duke  of  York  sent  out  an  armed  vessel  and  some  troops 
under  Colonel  Nicolls,  who  was  to  ask  the  Dutch  governor  to 
give  place  to  the  English. 

150.  Stuyvesant  was  for  resisting  this  demand ;  but  the 
people  thought  it  was  no  use.     So  the  city  was  surrendered, 
Septembers,  1664.    The  whole  Province,  as  well  as  the  princi 
pal  city,  took  the  name  of  New  York. 

151.  English  Period.  —  The  principal  reason  why  the 
Dutch  gave  up  New  York  so  easily  was  that  many  of  the 
people  wanted  more  freedom  than  they  had  under  the  Dutch 
West  India  Company's  governors.     A  large  number  of  New- 
Englanders  had  settled  among  the  Dutch,  and  had  the  New 
England  ideas  of  "government  within  themselves." 

Stuyvesant  did  not  believe  in  these  notions,  and  said  he 
derived  his  authority  from  "  God  and  the  West  India  Com 
pany,"  and  did  not  need  the  consent  of  the  people. 

152.  The    New-Yorkers    did  not  gain  all    they   thought 
they  would  when  they  changed  Dutch  masters  for  English 
masters.     The  Duke  of  York,  who  was  proprietor  of  the  whole 
Province,   did  not    allow  the  people   to  govern   themselves 
by  a  legislature  (that  is,  representatives  chosen  by  the  peo 
ple),  but  sent  out  governors,  who  were  responsible   only 
to  him. 

QUESTIONS.  —  14H.   How  had  the  English  regarded  this  territory  ?    What  claim  had 
the  English  to  it  ? 

149.  When  were  the  English  ready  to  claim  this  region?    What  grant  was  made  by 
King  Charles  ?     State  what  was  done  by  the  Duke  of  York. 

150.  Give  an  account  of  the  surrender  of  the  Dutch.     What  name  did  the  Prov 
ince  take? 

151.  Why  did  the  people  give  up  so  easily?     What  did  Stuyvesant  think  of  New 
England  notions  ? 

152.  What  did  the  New  -York  er«  gain  by  the  change  ?     What  is  said  of  the  govern- 
ment  of  the  Duke  of  York  ? 


60  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

153.  The  people  were  not  sorry  when,  in  1673,  a  Dutch 
fleet  came  to  New  York  —  the  Dutch  and    English  nations 
being  then  at  war  —  and  compelled   the  city  to  surrender. 
The  Dutch  restoration  lasted  but  a  little  over  a  year.     In 
1674,  New  York  came  again  under  English  rule.     It  so  re 
mained  till  Independence. 

154.  Important  Facts.  —  In  1674,  the  Duke  of  York 
sent  out  as  governor  Major  Edmund  Andros.     This  was 
the  same  Andros  who  was  afterwards  the  oppressor  of  New 
England.     He  ruled  New  York  for  eight  years. 

155.  In  1683  the  people  of  New  York  were  granted  the 
right  of  representation.     The  Duke  of  York  sent  out  a 
new  governor  with  permission  to  call  together  an  Assembly  of 
representatives  of  the  people. 

156.  This  gave  a  long-desired  right ;  but  it  was  soon  taken 
away.     The  duke,  in  a  year  or  two,  became  King  of  Eng 
land,   under   the   title    of  James  II.      He  then  refused   to 
allow  the   New-Yorkers  to .  hold  their  Assembly,  prohibited 
printing-presses,  and  sent  out  a  governor  who  ground  down 
the  people. 

157.  In  1689  the  news  came  that  James  II.  was  driven 
from  the  throne,  and  that  King  William  had  succeeded 
him.     The  New-Yorkers  were  delighted  at  this.     As  the  peo 
ple  of  Boston  had  imprisoned  Andros,  the  New-Yorkers  de 
termined  to  seize  the  oppressive  royal  governor  whom  James 
II.  h:\d  put  over  them. 

158.  There  was  a  popular  uprising  headed  by  a  citizen 
named   Leisler   \lls'ler\.     The   people  seized  the  fort  in  the 
name  of  King  William,  the  royal  governor  fled,  and  Leisler 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Colony.     He  said  he  meant  to 


QUESTIONS.  —  1.13.   What  change  took  place  in  1673,  and  what  of  the  feelings  of  the 
people  ?    How  long  did  Dutch  restoration  last,  and  what  of  New  York  after  that  ? 

154.  Who  was  the  first  governor  ?    What  of  Andros  ? 

155.  When  did  the  people  receive  the  right  of  representation  ?    State  the  circum 
stances. 

156.  When  was  this  right  taken  away?    What  of  the  oppression  under  King 
James  II.  ? 

157.  What  joyful  news  was  received  in  1689  ?    What  of  their  feeling  and  conduct  ? 

158.  Give  an  account  of  the  uprising  under  Leisler. 


NEW  YORK.  61 

hold  power  only  till  King  William  should  send  out  a  gov 
ernor. 

159.  In  1691,  Colonel  Sloughter  [slaw'ter]  came  out  as 
governor.     Leisler  had  grown  quite  vain  of  his  power,  and 
made  some  trouble  about  giving  up  his  authority.     Sloughter 
had  him  arrested  and  tried.     He  and  his  son-in-law  were  con 
demned  to  death  for  high  treason. 

160.  The  governor  refused  to  sign  the  warrant  for  their 
execution,  since  he  thought  they  had  been  rather  weak  than 
wicked.     But  Leisler  had  made  a  great  many  enemies  among 
the  New  York  magistrates  and  the  wealthy  class,  and  they 
resolved  he  should  die.     They  invited  Governor  Sloughter  to 
a  feast,  and,  when  he  was  intoxicated  with  wine,  he  signed  the 
death-warrant.      Leisler  and  Melborne  were  executed  early 
next  morning. 

161.  The  execution  of  Leisler,  while  it  pleased  one  part  of 
the  people,   enraged  another.     The   feud   between   the  two 
lasted  for  a  long  time,  and  had  a  great  influence  on  colonial 
politics  for  many  years. 

162.  From  the  time  of  King  William  (1689)  to  the  Revo 
lutionary  War,  New  York  continued  to  be  a  royal  Prov 
ince,  ruled  by  the  King's  governors.     King  William  also  al 
lowed  the  Colony  a  legislature.     But  New  York  had  no  char 
ter  of  liberties,  like  New  England.     Hence  it  was  often  op 
pressed  by  bad  governors. 

163.  These  oppressions  had  one  good  effect :  they  taught 
the  people  to  value  liberty  and  resist  tyranny. 

>  164.  Progress.  —  The  population  of  New  York,  at  the 
commencement  of  English  rule  (1664),  was  10,000.  In  1776, 
it  was  over  180,000.  The  early  settlers,  as  we  saw,  wera 

QUESTIONS.  — 159.  What  took  place  on  the  arrival  of  Colonel  Sloughter? 

160.  What  of  the  governor's  refusal  to  sign  the  death-warrant,  and  the  way  ii 
was  got  out  of  him  ? 

161.  State  the  result  of  the  execution  of  Leisler. 

162.  What  was  the  government  of  New  York  from  King  William's  time      What 
did  he  allow  the  Colony  ?    Had  New  York  any  charter  ?    What  oppressions  did  it  suffer 
in  consequence  ? 

163.  State  one  good  effect  of  these  oppressions. 

164.  State  the  population  of  New  York  in  1664  and  in  1776.    Give  the  character  o/ 
the  Dutch.    What  other  settlers  came  ? 


62  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

Dutch.  They  were  honest,  thrifty,  and  whole-souled.  After 
wards  there  came  large  numbers  of  Scotch,  French,  Germans, 
and  English.  The  original  Dutch  blood  was  a  noble  element 
in  New  York  society. 

165.  In  religion,  the  majority  were  Presbyterians  and  In 
dependents. 

166.  New  York  City  during   the  Dutch   times   con 
tained  some  three  hundred  houses  and  about  three  thousand 
people.     Before  the  end  of  the  colonial  times,  it  had  grown 
to  be  the  most  important  commercial  city  on  the   Atlantic 
coast. 

167.  With  the  Indians  the  people  of  New  York  were, 
during  almost  the   whole  colonial  period,   on  very  friendly 
terms.     The  powerful  confederacy  of  the  Five  Nations,   or 
Iroquois,  living  in  the  northern  part  of  New  York,  made 
several  treaties  with  the  people,  and  helped  protect  the  fron 
tier  against  attacks  from  Canada. 

168.  The  prominent  part  taken  by  New  York  in  the  va 
rious  French  wars  is  given  in  another  chapter. 

NOTE.  —  See  page  90. 

169.  The  spirit  of  independence  was  exceedingly  strong 
in  the  New-Yorkers.     In  New  York  City  able  newspapers 
"Were  published  which  defended  the  rights  of  the  people. 

The  New  York  Assembly  was  the  first  of  the  colonial  As 
semblies  to  propose  (in  1  764)  that  there  should  be  "  commit 
tees  of  correspondence  "  on  the  subject  of  England's  oppres 
sions. 

The  first  blood  of  the  Revolution  was  spilled  in  New  York. 
(See  page  116.)  This  was  in  the  year  1770. 

QUESTIONS.  —  1 65.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  religion. 

166.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  New  York  City. 

167.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  relations  with  the  Indians. 
16S.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  French  wars. 

1 69.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  spirit  of  independence ;  of  the  New  York  Assembly 
What  glory  belongs  to  New  York  ? 


NEW  JERSEY. 
IV.— NEW  JERSEY. 


Seal  of  New  Jersey. 

170.  Founding  of  New  Jersey.  — The  territory  of 
New  Jersey  originally  formed  part  of  New  Netherlands. 
The    result    was   that   when    New    Netherlands    was    given 
up  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and  became  the  Province  of  New 
York,  the  territory  of  New  Jersey  was  still  included  in  New 
York. 

171.  But  in  1664,  the  same  year  in  which  King  Charles 
II.  made  the  Duke  of  York  proprietor  of  the  Province  of  New 
York,   the   Duke  of  York  ceded  to  two   English  noblemen, 
Lord  Berkeley  {berk'li]  and  Sir  George  Car'teret,  a  large 
slice  of  his  territory.     This  was  made  a  separate  Province  by 
the  name  of  NEW  JERSEY. 

NOTE.  —  It  received  the  name  of  New  Jersey  in  compliment  to  Sir 
George  Carteret,  who  had  been  governor  of  the  little  island  of  Jersey, 
England. 

172.  The  proprietors  made  a  very  liberal  constitution 

for  the  Colony.     This  charter  promised  equal  rights  and  lib- 

QUESTIONS.  —  170.  What  was  the  territory  of  New  Jersey  originally?  How  did  it 
become  part  of  New  York  ? 

171.  What  grant  was  made  in  1664  ?    What  was  the  new  Province  called  ? 

172.  Giye  an  account  of  the  institution  and  Kovernment. 


54  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

erty  to  all  religions.     The  government  was  to  be  by  a  gov 
ernor  and  a  council,  both  appointed  by  the  proprietors. 

173.  The  effect  of  these  liberal  offers  was  that  many  per 
sons,  of  various  religious  denominations,  who  were  oppressed 
in  Europe,  came  to  the  new  Colony. 

174.  In  1665  the  first  settlement  in  New  Jersey  was  made 
at   Elizabeth.     The  band  of  settlers  was  led  by  Philip 
Carteret  (brother  of  the  proprietor),  who  had  been  appointed 
governor.     He  came  with  a  hoe  on  his  shoulder,  to  remind 
the  people  that  industry  and  agriculture  must  be  their  main 
reliance.     Thus  the  Colony  of  New  Jersey  was  founded. 

175.  Important  Facts.  —  In  1674,  Lord  Berkeley  sold 
his  share  of  New  Jersey  to  a  company  of  English  Friends,  or 
Quakers.     The  Province  was  now  divided  into  two  parts,  — 
the  Quaker  purchase  being  named  West  Jersey,  the  part 
still  held  by  Carteret  East  Jersey. 

176.  The  celebrated  William  Perm  was  made  manager 
of  the  Quaker  purchase.     Immediately  there  was  a  very  large 
immigration  to  West  Jersey  of  persons  belonging  to  the  sect 
of  Friends.     In  fact,  it  was  a  Quaker  colony. 

177.  West  Jersey  had  its  own  legislature.     In  1681,  the 
first  Assembly  met  and  passed  excellent  laws. 

178.  In  1682,  East  Jersey  was  sold  by  Carteret  to  Wil 
liam   Penn  and  a  number   of  partners.      A  famous  Scotch 
Quaker,  named  Robert  Barclay,  was  made  governor,  and  many 
persecuted  Scotch  Presbyterians  emigrated  there. 

179.  The  fact  that  the  soil  of  the  Jerseys  was  in  the  hands 
of  so  many  proprietors  worked  very  badly  for  the  people. 
They  were  very  uncertain  as  to  the  title  to  their  lands. 

180.  After  long  years  of  disputing  between  the  proprietors 
and  the  people,  the  proprietors  gave  up  their  claims  to  the 

QUESTIONS.  — 173.   What  effect  had  this  policy  ? 

174.  Narrate  the  circumstances  of  the  founding  of  Elizabeth. 

175.  Give  an  account  of  the  division  of  New  Jersey  into  East  and  West. 

176.  Who  was  made  manager  ?    What  was  the  result  ? 

177.  What  is  said  of  the  legislature  of  West  Jersey? 

178.  Narrate  what  is  said  of  East  Jersey  and  the  Scotch. 

179.  What  circumstance  worked  badly  for  the  people  ? 

180.  How  was  the  matter  settled  ? 


NEW  JERSEY.  G5 

Colony,  and  in  1702  the  Jerseys  were  united  into  one  royal 
Province,  under  the  name  of  New  Jersey. 

181.  At  the  time  this  was  done,  New  Jersey  was  placed 
under  the  same  governor  as  New  York.     But  New  Jersey 
was  allowed  its  own  Assembly,  elected  by  the  people.    In  this 
condition  New  Jersey  remained  for  thirty-six  years,  —  from 
1702  to  1738. 

182.  In  1738  the  people  petitioned   the  king  to  have  a 
separate    governor.     This   was   granted.     New   Jersey   re 
mained  a  royal  Province,  ruled  by  governors  appointed  by 
the  king,  down  to  Independence. 

183.  Progress.  —  The  soil  of  New  Jersey  was  fertile,  the 
Province  was  free  from  danger  from  Indians.     Hence,  it  grew 
rapidly  and  attained  great  prosperity. 

184.  The  Quakers  and  the  Scotch  were  the  main  ele 
ments  in  the  early  population  of  New  Jersey.     These  people 
were  frugal,  industrious,  and  moral. 

185.  The  people  of  New  Jersey  were  always  distinguished 
for  their  love  of  liberty.     They  made  a  manful  stand  against 
the  attempts  of  the  royal  governors  to  tyrannize  over  them. 

186.  In  1738  the  college  of  Nassau  Hall,  at  Princeton, 
was  founded. 

187.  The  population  of  the  Colony,  at  the  close  of  the 
colonial  period,  was  nearly  150,000. 

QUESTIONS.  — 181.  What  of  the  governor  of  New  Jersey  ?    Of  the  Assembly  ?    How 
long  in  this  condition  ? 

182.  What  was  granted  in  1738  ?    How  long  did  this  continue  ? 

183.  Give  what  is  said  of  the  soil  and  prosperity  of  New  Jersey. 

184.  Of  the  inhabitants. 

185.  Of  the  love  of  liberty. 

186.  Of  a  college. 

187.  Of  the  population. 


66  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES 

V.  ~  PENNSYLVANIA. 


Seal  of  Pennsylvania. 

188.  Founding  of  Pennsylvania.  —  Pennsylvania 

was  intended  from  the  first  to  be  an  asylum  for  the  persecuted 
English  Quakers.  The  Friends,  or  Quakers,  as  they  were 
called,  belonged  to  a  religious  society  which  arose  in  Eng 
land  about  1G50.  Its  members  were  distinguished  for  the 
purity  and  simplicity  of  their  religious  belief  and  their  man 
ners. 

189.  The  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  was  founded  by  the  cele 
brated  William  Penn,  who  was  a  member  of  this  sect. 

190.  Penn  had  become  very  much  interested  in  American 
colonization,  through  his  connection  with  the  Quakers  in  the 
Jerseys. 

Learning  that  there  was  a  large  unoccupied  territory  be 
tween  New  Jersey  and  Maryland,  he  wished  to  purchase  it 
for  his  persecuted  religious  brethren. 

191.  The  English  government  had  owed  Penn's  father,  who 
was  an  admiral  in  the  British  navy,  a  large  sum  of  money. 

QUESTIONS.  — 188.   For  what  was  Pennsylvania  intended  ?    Explain  who  the  Quakers 
were. 

189.  •  Who  was  the  founder  of  Pennsylvania? 

190.  How  had  Penn  become  interested  in  America  ?    What  territory  did  he  hear  of? 

191.  What  of  the  debt  to  his  father?    How  did  Penn  take  his  payment?    What 
was  the  territory  named  ? 


PENNSYLVANIA.  67 

Penn,  in  payment,  took  a  grant  for  the  territory  spoken  of. 
The  date  of  this  grant  was  1681.  The  territory  was  named 
Pennsylvania. 

NOTE.  —  Pennsylvania      signifies 
Penn's  woodland. 

192.  In  the  autumn  of  1681, 
a  large  company   of   emigrants, 
mostly  Quakers,  left  England  and 
came    to    the    new    settlement. 
They  were  under  the  direction  of 
William  Markham,  who  was 
appointed  deputy-governor.  Penn 
himself  came  out  the  next  year, 

1682.  William  Penn. 

193.  In  1682,  Penn  obtained  from  the  Duke  of  York  a 
grant  of  the  present  State  of  Delaware.     This  region  then 
went  by  the  name  of  "  The  Territories." 

194.  There  was  a  sparse  population  of  Dutch  and  Swedes 
already  settled  in  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware.     Penn  treated 
them  very  handsomely,  and  when  he  came  the  Swedes  said  it 
was  "  the  best  day  they  had  ever  seen." 

195.  Penn's  behavior  to  the  Indians  was  truly  noble  and 
Christian-like.     Soon  after  his  arrival  he   made  his  famous 
treaty  with  the  Indians.     Both  parties  lived  up  to  this  treaty ; 
and  as  long  as  the  Quaker  control  of  the  Colony  lasted,  which 
was  seventy  years,  there  was  unbroken  harmony  between  the 
whites  and  the  red  man.     The  Indians  called  Penn  "  Onas," 
arid  the  highest  praise  they  could  give  a  white  man  was  to 
say  he  was  like  "  Onas." 

196.  About  the  end  of  the  year   1682,  Penn  selected  a 
place  between  the    rivers    Schuylkill  and  Delaware  for  the 


QUESTIONS.  —  192.   Narrate  the  facts  of  the  first  immigration.    When  did  Penn  come 
aut? 

193.  What  other  grant  did  Penn  obtain  ? 

194.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Dutch  and  Swedes. 

195.  What  is  said  of  Penn's  behavior  to  the  Indians?    What  of  the  treaty?    Hew 
long  did  it  last  ?    What  did  the  Indians  call  Penn  ? 

196.  Narrate  the  facts  of  the  founding  of  the  capital. 


68  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

capital  of  his  Colony.     He  named  it  Philadelphia,  which 
means  brotherly  love. 

197.  In  this  peaceful  and  loving  manner  was  planted  the 
great  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania. 

198.  Important  Facts.  —  First,  the  government  of 
Pennsylvania  was  arranged  by  Penn.     The  Province  was  to  be 
ruled  by  a  deputy-governor  appointed  by  the  proprietor,  — 
Penn  or  his  successors.     The  laws  were  to  be  made  by  a  legis 
lature  elected  by  the  people.     Besides  this,  Peun  gave  his 
Colony  a  "  charter  of  liberties." 

199.  In   1684,  Penn  returned  to  England.     The  condi 
tion  of  the  Colony  was  most  happy.    The  government  was 
fully  organized,  and  the  Colony  growing  rapidly.    It  had  then 
twenty  settled  townships  and  a  population  of  7,000. 

200.  Penn   remained    absent  fifteen  years.     During  this 
time  dissensions  arose  in  the  Colony.    First,  in  1691,  Dela 
ware,  which  had  been  united  with  Pennsylvania,  withdrew 
from  the  union.     Penn  gave  it  a  separate  deputy-governor, 
and,  in  1703,  he  made  it  a  distinct  Province.     Secondly,  the 
persons  left  in  authority  began  to  quarrel.     Thirdly,  the  peo 
ple  became  unwilling  to  pay  the  rents  by  which  Penn  ex 
pected  to  make  good  his  large  outlay  on  the  Colony. 

201.  In  order  to  remove  all  the  grievances  of  the  people, 
Penn  returned  to  the  Colony  in  1699,  and  granted  the  people 
a  new  charter.     This  gave  the  people  much  greater  power. 
It  secured  them  the  right  of  proposing  laws,  which  they  had 
not  had  before.    It  was  found  good,  and  remained  in  force  till 
Independence. 

202.  After  this,  Penn  returned  to  England,  where  he  died 
in   1718.     He  was  one  of  the  greatest  lawgivers  and  bene 
factors  of  mankind. 

QUESTIONS.  — 197.   What  was  planted  in  this  peaceful  way  ? 

19H.  What  was  first  arranged  by  Penn  ?  How  was  the  Colony  to  be  ruled  ?  What 
of  the  laws  ?  of  a  charter  ? 

199.    Give  the  date  of  Penn's  return.    What  of  the  Colony  then ? 

J4OO.  How  long  did  Penn  remain  absent?  What  arose  meantime?  Give  the  first 
cause  of  dissension  ;  the  second  ;  the  third. 

2O1.   How  did  Penn  remove  these  evils  ?    What  is  said  of  the  new  charter  ? 

iJOti.   When  and  where  did  Penn  die  ?    What  is  said  of  his  character  ? 


PENNSYLVANIA.  69 

203.  Progress.  —  The  wonderful  growth  and  pros 
perity  of  Pennsylvania,  during  the  sixty  years  from  Penn's 
death  down  to  the  Revolutionary  War,  show  the  excellence 
of  the  institutions  which  the  Quaker  statesman  had  estab 
lished. 

204.  The  sons  of  Penn  were   the  proprietors  of  the 
Colony,  and  ruled  it  through  deputy-governors.      This  pro 
prietary  government  lasted   down  to  the  Revolution,  when 
the  COMMONWEALTH  bought  the   claims  of  Penn's  sons  for 
$580,000. 

205.  In  religion,  all  sects  were  allowed.     For  a  long  time 
the  Quakers  were  most  numerous,  but  other  denominations 
flourished.      Each    county   had   three    officers    called   peace 
makers. 

206.  The  boundary  between  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland 
had  caused  much  trouble  for  many  years.      It  was  finally 
settled  in  1767,  when  two  surveyors,  Mason  and  Dixon,  fixed 
the  present  boundary.     The  boundary  was  afterwards  known 
as  "  Mason  and  Dixon's  line." 

207.  The  Colony  had  a  thriving  trade  with  England,  the 
West  Indies,  and  the  Southern  Provinces.     For  many  years, 
tobacco  was  largely  cultivated. 

208.  Newspapers  were  early  established  in  Philadel 
phia,  and  Benjamin  Franklin  edited  one  of  them. 

209.  The  population  of  Pennsylvania  in  1 776  was  370,000. 

QUESTIONS.  —  2O3.   What  shows  the  excellence  of  Penn's  institutions  ? 

204.  Who  were  the  proprietors  ?    How  long  did  it  last  this  way  ?    How  much  was 
paid  for  Pennsylvania  ? 

205.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  religion. 

206.  Explain  what  is  meant  by  Mason  and  Dixon's  line. 

207.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  trade. 

208.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  newspapers. 

209.  Give  the  population  of  Pennsylvania  in  1776. 


HISTORY  OF   THE   COLONIES. 
VI.— DELAWARE. 


Seal  of  Delaware. 

210.  Founding  of  Delaware.  —  It  has  been  seen  that 
the  Duke  of  York,  in  1682,  granted  the  territory  of  Dela 
ware  to  William  Penn.     Many  years  previous  to  this  time, 
it  had  been  partly  settled  by  a  colony  of  Swedes.     The  Dutch 
of  New  Netherlands  were  offended  at  the  Swedes  being  there, 
and  made   Delaware   a  part   of  their  domain.     When   New 
Netherlands  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  York  and 
became  New  York,   Delaware,  of  course,  formed  part  of  the 
Duke's  possessions.     This  explains  how  the  Duke  of  York  was 
able  to  grant  the  territory  of  Delaware  to  Penn. 

211.  Important  Facts.  —  The  history  of  Delaware  while 
it  formed  part  of  Pennsylvania  has  already  been  given. 

212.  In   1703,  the   people  of  Delaware,  being  dissatisfied 
with  their  connection   with   Pennsylvania,  were    allowed   by 
Penn  to  establish  a  separate  legislature.     Delaware    and 
Pennsylvania   were    never   afterwards    united,   but   both  re 
mained  under  the  same  governor. 

QUESTIONS.  — 210.   Explain  when  and  under  what  circumstances  the  Duke  of  York 
granted  Delaware  to  Penn. 

'-ill.   What  have  we  already  seen  about  Delaware  ? 
212.    What  took  place  in  1703?     What  of  the  governor? 


MARYLAND 


71 


213.  The  limited  extent  of  the  territory  of  Delaware  gives 
the  State  rather  a  diminutive  appearance  on  the  map.  But 
its  soldiers  were,  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  among  the 
bravest  in  defence  of  American  liberty,  and  its  statesmen  have 
always  exercised  a  great  influence.  Penn  highly  praised  the 
good  morals,  excellent  behavior,  and  patriotism  of  the  people 
of  Delaware. 

Vil.  —  MARYLAND. 


Seal  of  Maryland. 

214.  Founding  of  Maryland.  —  The  persecution  of  the 
Puritans  led  to  the  settlement  of  Massachusetts,  and  of  the 
Quakers  to  the  settlement  of  Pennsylvania.     In  like  manner, 
the  persecution  of  English  Catholics  led  to  the  colonizing  of 
Maryland. 

215.  The  leader  in   the  plan   of  settling  Maryland  was 
Lord  Baltimore,  a  Roman  Catholic  nobleman  of  a  very 
lofty  and  generous  mind.     In  1632   he  received  from  King 
Charles  I.    a  grant  of  a  fine  region  lying  north  of  the  Poto 
mac.     It  received  the  name  of  MARYLAND. 

QUESTIONS  —213.   What  is  said  of  the  size  of  Delaware?  of  its  soldiers  and  states 
men  ?  of  its  good  morals  ? 

Ml  -1.   What  led  to  the  founding  of  Massachusetts  and  Pennsylvania?  of  Maryland7 
'21-1.   Who  was  the  leader  in  the  plan  of  settling  Maryland?    Tell  about  his  grant 
What  name  did  the  Province  take  ? 


72  HISTORY  OF  THE    COLONIES. 

NOTE.  —  The  Province  was  called  Maryland  in  honor  of  the  queen, 
Henrietta  Maria,  who  was  a  Catholic. 

216.  Before  the  business  was  completed,  Lord  Baltimore 
died.     His  son  then  succeeded  him  as  second  Lord  Baltimore, 
and  became  proprietor  of  Maryland. 

217.  In  the  charter  for  the  Province  given  to  Lord  Balti 
more,  King  Charles  established  a  constitution  for  the  Prov 
ince.     It  was  very  liberal.      It 
provided  that  the  laws  for  the 
colonists  should  be  made  by  an 
Assembly  of  their  own  choos 
ing,  and  that  the  people  were 
to  pay  no  taxes.      Lord   Balti 
more  allowed    complete  liberty 
of  religious  belief. 

218.  We  must  now  see  how 
Maryland  was  first  settled.  In 
the  fall  of  1633,  Leonard  Cal- 
vert,  a  brother  of  Lord  Balti- 

Lord  Baltimore. 

more,  sailed  trom  Jingland  with 

about  two  hundred  settlers.  These  were  mostly  English 
Catholic  gentlemen  with  their  families  and  servants.  They 
came  in  two  vessels  named  the  Ark  and  the  Dove. 

219.  The  emigrants  sailed  to  the  Potomac,  bought  of  the 
Indians  a  little  village  near  its  mouth,  and  settled  down  to 
cultivating  the  Indian  fields.     They  raised  a  crop  of  corn  that 
same  year.     They  called  the  village  and  settlement  St.  Mary's. 
The  settlement  was  begun  March.  1634.     New  settlers  im 
mediately  commenced  to  pour  in,  and  thus  was  founded  the 
Commonwealth  of  Maryland. 

220.  Important  Facts.  —  Maryland  was  early  involved 
in   several    disturbances.      The   most    annoying  was   Clay- 
borne's  Rebellion.     Clayborne  was  a  Virginian,  who  had 

QUESTIONS.  —  216.   What  of  the  first  and  the  second  Lord  Baltimore? 

217.  Give  an  account  of  the  charter.     What  of  religious  liberty  ? 

218.  Narrate  the  first  settling  of  Maryland. 

219.  Reaching  the  Potomac,  where  did  they  settle?    Give  the  date.     VThat  of  new 
settlers  ? 

220.  What  disturbance  troubled  Maryland?    Tell  about  Clayborne's  rebellion. 


MARYLAND.  73 

obtained,  before  Calvert  brought  his  colony,  a  royal  license  to 
trade  in  the  country.  Clayborne  would  not  submit  to  Lord 
Baltimore's  rule.  He  several  times  raised  armed  parties,  who 
had  several  fights  with  the  authorities.  His  conduct  kept  the 
Colony  in  trouble  for  ten  years. 

221.  The  subject  of  religion  led  to  another  difficulty. 
With  a  very  noble  spirit,  the  Assembly  of  Maryland  passed, 
in  1G49,  a  law  called  the  "Toleration  Act,"  which  provided 
that  all  Christian  denominations  should  be  tolerated  in  Mary 
land.     After  a  time,  the  Protestants  obtained  control  of  the 
legislature,  and  passed  a  law  disfranchising  Catholics. 

222.  The  result  was  civil  war  in  1655.     The  Catholics 
were  defeated.     Maryland  society  was  in  confusion  and  tar- 
moil  till   1660,  when  peace  and  the   old  liberties  were  re 
stored. 

223.  In   1662,  Charles  Calvert  was  sent   out  as  gov 
ernor  by  his  father,   Lord  Baltimore.     His  wise  and  noble 
conduct  did  a  great  deal  for  the  Colony.    By  the  death  of  his 
father  he  became  proprietor  of  Maryland,  in  1684. 

224.  In  1689  a  second  religious  war  broke  out.     The 
Protestants,  under  a  bad  and  designing  man  named  Coode, 
seized  the  government  and  oppressed  the  Catholics. 

225.  In   1691,   King  William  made   Maryland   a   royal 
Province.     It  so  remained  for  twenty-five  years.     In  1716, 
the  proprietary  government  was  restored  under  the  fifth 
Lord  Baltimore,  and  so  continued  till  Independence. 

226.  Progress.  —  From  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  Maryland's  growth  was  very  rapid.     In  1700  the 
population  was  30,000. 

227.  In  1699,  the  capital  was  shifted  from  St.  Mary's  to 
Annapolis. 

QUESTIONS.  —  221.   What  is  said  of  the  subject  of  religion?  of  the  Toleration  Act? 
of  the  conduct  of  the  Protestants  ? 

222.  What  was  the  result  ?    Which  party  was  defeated  ?    When  was  peace  restored  ? 

223.  What  is  said  of  Char lesCalven,? 

224.  Give  an  account  of  the  second  religious  war. 

225.  What  of  Maryland  under  King  William?     When   and  under  whon>  did  it 
again  become  a  proprietary  government  ? 

226.  What  is  said  of  growth  and  population  ? 

227.  What  is  said  of  the  capital  ? 


74 


HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 


228.  Free  schools  and  public  libraries  were  established 
by  law  in  all  the  parishes. 

229.  Like  all  the  other  Colonies,  Maryland  had  slaves. 
But  the  blacks,   as  well    as  the  indentured  white  servants, 
were  treated  with  great  humanity, 

230.  Tobacco  was  one  of  the  staples  of  Maryland,  and 
long  served  as  the  currency.     The  commerce  of  Maryland 
was  very  considerable,   and  Baltimore  became  an  important 
commercial  city. 

231.  The  population  of  Maryland  was  intelligent  and 
freedom-loving,     in  1776  it  numbered  220.000. 


VIII.  —  flOKTH   CAROLINA. 


Seal  of  North  Carolina. 

232.  Founding  of  North  and  South  Carolina.— 

The  first  settlement  of  Carolina  was  made  by  emigrants  from 
Virginia.  Between  1640  and  1650  a  considerable  number  of 
Virginians  removed  southward  and  settled  in  (or,  as  we  should 

QUESTIONS.  —  228.  What  is  said  of  schools  ? 

229.  What  is  said  of  slaves  » 

230.  What  is  said  of  tobacco  ?  of  commerce  ? 

231.  What  is  said  of  the  people  ?    Give  population  in  1776. 

232.  Who  made  the  first  settlement  in  Carolina  ?    When  and  where  did  they  settle',' 


NORTH   CAROLINA.  75 

now  say,  squatted  on)  the  country  lying  north  of  Albemarle 
Sound. 

233.  The  reason  of  their  emigration  was  that,  at  this  early 
period,  the  Virginians,  being  zealous  Churchmen,  or  Episco 
palians,  were  disposed  to  persecute  persons  of  other  denomina 
tions.     The  settlers  found  a  rich  soil  and  fine  climate,  and 
lived  happily  without  any  government. 

234.  In  1663,  King  Charles  II.  gave  Lord  Clarendon  and 
others  a  grant  of  all  the  land  between  Virginia  and  Florida. 
This  territory  received  the  name  of  Carolina. 

NOTE.  —  In  honor  of  the  English  King  Charles  (Latin,  Carolus). 

f  235.  The  proprietors  made  a  liberal  government  for  the 
little  plantation  on  Albemarle  Sound.  It  was  called  Albe- 
marle  Colony. 

'  236.  In  1665  a  company  from  Barbadoes  [bar-ba'doze] 
made  a  settlement  near  the  mouth  of  Cape  Fear  River.  This 
took  the  name  of  Clarendon  Colony.  Both  these  settle 
ments  were  within  the  present  limits  of  North  Carolina  ;  but 
that  name  was  not  yet  given  to  the  Province. 

237.  In  1670,  a  number  of  English  emigrants  sent  out  by 
the  proprietors,  under  William  Sayle,  made  a  settlement 
on  the  south  side  of  Ashley  River.     This  was  Old  Charles 
ton.     The  settlement  received  the  name  of  the  Carteret 
Colony.     Tt  was   the  first    settlement  within    the   present 
limits  of  South  .Carolina. 

238.  Important  Facts.  —  The  English  noblemen  who 
were  the  proprietors  of  Carolina  engaged  a  famous  philoso 
pher  named  Locke  to  draw  up  a  plan  of  government  for  the 
Province.      He  called  it  the    'Grand  Model."      But  the 
"Grand  Model"  was  not  at  all  suited  to  plain  people  living 

QUESTIONS.  — 233.  What  was  the  reason  of  their  emigration?  How  did  they  find 
the  counfry  ? 

234.  What  ro;'?I  grant  of  the  territory  is  spoken  of?    What  nam:>  did  it  take  ? 

235.  What  of  the  government?    What  was  the  Colony  named  ? 

236.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  Clarendon  Colony.    In  what  limits  were 
both  these  colonies  ? 

237.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  made  in  1670.    What  was  the  place  named? 
What  was  the  Colony  called  ?    In  what  limits  was  the  Colony  ? 

238.  Tell  about  the  "  Grand  Model."    How  did  it  work  ? 


76  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

in  the  woods  of  Carolina.     It  was  tried  for  some  years,  and 
then  had  to  be  given  up. 

239.  The  people  of  the  northern  settlements  suffered  so 
severely  from  different  impositions,  that  in  1077,  under  the 
lead  of  John  Culpepper,  they  made  a  revolt.  They  took 
possession  of  the  government,  chose  their  own  officers,  and 
for  some  years  things  went  on  very  smoothly. 

Y240.  In  1683  the  proprietors  sent  out  Seth  Sothel  as 
governor.  He  was  an  unprincipled  man,  and  plundered  and 
oppressed  the  people  for  six  years.  At  last,  the  people  again 
took  the  law  into  their  own  hands  and  banished  him. 

241.  After  this  there  was  a  great  improvement.     The  pro 
prietors  allowed  the  colonists  to  choose  their  own  representa 
tives  to  a  colonial  Assembly.     A  number  of  wise  and  good 
governors  also  were  sent  out. 

242.  North  Carolina  received  an  excellent  class  of  set 
tlers.      In    1707    a  large    company  of  French   Protestants 
settled  on  the  river  Trent.     In  1710  there  was  an  immigra 
tion  of  persecuted  German  Lutherans, 

243.  In  1711   the  Colony  was  afflicted  with  an  Indian 
massacre.     The    Tuscaro'ras   went    on    the   war-path,   and 
murdered  one    hundred    and    thirty   settlers.      Troops  from 
South  Carolina  were  sent  to  their  relief.     They  defeated  the 
Indians,  capturing  eight  hundred  of  them,  and  driving  the 
rest  northward  into  New  York. 

244.  In  1729,  the  King  of  England  bought  from  the  pro 
prietors  the   whole   Province   of  Carolina.     He   divided   the 
northern  settlement  from  the  southern,  and  called  them  re 
spectively  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina.    Each 
remained  a  royal  Province,  with  a  government  and  legisla 
ture  of  its  own,  to  the  end  of  colonial  times. 

245.  Progress.  —  The  real  prosperity  of  North  Caro- 

QUESTIONS.  —  239.   What  revolt  was  made  ? 

240.  Tell  about  the  government  under  Seth  Sothel. 

241.  What  is  said  of  matters  after  this  time? 

242.  What  of  the  settlers  of  North  Carolina  ? 

243.  Give  the  date  of  the  Indian  massacre.    Tell  about  it. 

244.  What  wa8  done  by  the  King  in  1729  ?    What  did  he  name  the  Colonies  ?    Under 
what  government  were  they  after  this  ? 

245.  Tell  about  the  prosperity  of  North  Carolina.    Its  settlers. 


SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


77 


iina  began  about  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  cen 
tury.  Then  large  numbers  of  Scotch,  French,  Germans,  and 
North-of-Ireland  people  settled  there. 

246.  It  was  about  this  time  that  the  interior  of  the  coun 
try  began  to  be  explored,  and  was  found  to  be  much  more  fer 
tile  than  the  coast. 

247.  The  mode  of  life  in  early  times  was  very  favorable  to 
the  growth  of  a  manly,  independent  spirit.     It  was  not  as  fa 
vorable  to  education.     It  was  a  long  time  before  there  were 
many  schools  or  churches.     The  first  printing-press  was  set 
up  in  1754. 

248.  About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  great 
stream  of  immigration  flowed  into  North  Carolina  from 
Pennsylvania  and  other  Northern  Colonies     In  1776  it  had  a 
population  of  260,000. 


IX.  — SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


SPR!  of  South  Carolina. 


249.  Important  Facts.  —  It  has  been  seen  that  the  first 
settlement  in  South  Carolina  was  made  at  Old  Charleston. 


QUESTIONS.  —  246.   What  part  of  the  Colony  was  now  explored' 

247.  To  what  was  Carolina  Ufe  favonvWe  ?    To  what  not  so  favorable  ? 

248.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  immigration.    Give  the  population  in  1776. 

249.  Give  the  date  and  place  where  the  first  South  Carolina  settlement  was  mad*. 
Row  long  were  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina  one  Province  ? 


78  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

The  date  of  this  is  1670.  It  must  be  remembered  also  that 
South  Carolina  and  North  Carolina  were  one  Province  till 
1729.  There  are  some  facts  in  the  history  of  South  Carolina 
previous  to  1729  which  are  to  be  learned. 

250.  The  settlement  in  South  Carolina  soon  attracted  a 
large  number  of  very  desirable  inhabitants.     There  were  Hol 
landers  from  New  York  ;  there  was  a  large  company  of  Hugue 
nots,  or  French  Protestants;  there  were  many  people  from 
England  and  Scotland,  both  Puritans  and  cavaliers. 

251.  One   of   the    early   governors,    Sir   John   Yeamans, 
brought  from  Barbadoes  a  number  of  African  slaves.     As 
South  Carolina  was  from  the  first  a  planting  Colony,  slave 
labor  had  a  rapid  growth. 

252.  The  government  of  the  Colony  was  in  the  hands 
of  a  governor  chosen  by  the  proprietors.     The  people  elected 
their  own  legislature. 

253.  In  1680  the  capital  was  removed  from  Old  Charleston 
to  the  peninsula  between  Ashley  and  Cooper  Rivers.     Here 
Charleston  was  built. 

NOTE.  —  Charleston  was  named  in  honor  of  Charles  II. 

254.  In    1686   Governor  Colleton   oppressed  the  people, 
and  they  refused  to  submit.     This  led  to  a  rebellion.     The 
governor  was  deposed  and  exiled. 

255.  In  1694  the  culture  of  rice  was  begun.     The  cap 
tain  of  a  ship  from  Madagascar  gave  the  governor  of  South 
Carolina  a  bag  of  seed  rice.     He  said  he  had  seen  rice  grow 
ing  in  the  eastern  countries,  where  it  was  thought  excellent 
food.     The  governor  divided  the  present  among  his  friends. 
They  planted  the  rice ;  it  increased  wonderfully,  and  so  be 
came  a  main  staple  of  South  Carolina. 

256.  The  fact  that  the  southern  border  of  South  Caro 
lina  touched  the  Spanish  possessions  of  Florida  caused  sev- 

QUESTIONS.  —  25O.  What  did  the  settlement  attract  ?    Name  some  of  the  settlers. 

251.  Who  introduced  slaves  ?    What  is  said  of  slave  labor  ? 

252.  What  is  said  of  the  government? 

253.  What  is  said  of  the  founding  of  Charleston  ? 

254.  What  caused  a  rebellion  ? 

255.  Give  an  account  of  the  introduction  of  rice.    . 

25 6.  What  is  s««l  of  relations  with  the  Spaniards  ? 


SOUTH   CAROLINA.  79 

eral  conflicts  between  the  South-Carolinians  and  the  Span 
iards. 

257.  In   1702,   war  then   existing  between  England  and 
Spain,  Governor  Moore  of  South  Carolina  led  an  expedition 
against  St.  Augustine.    It  was  badly  planned,  and  it  failed. 

258.  The  people  blamed  Moore  so  much  that,  after  his  re 
turn,  he  marched  against  the  Apalachian  Indians,  who  were 
allies  of  the  Spaniards.     In  this  expedition  he  was  successful 
in  clearing  out  the  Indians. 

259.  In  1706    a  fleet  of  Spanish  anc'  French  vessels  at 
tempted  to  capture  Charleston.     The  enemy  was  repulsed 
with  severe  loss. 

260.  In  1715  a  general  Indian  war  broke  out.     It  was 
started  by  the  Yamassees,  who  were  joined  by  all  the  Indian 
tribes  from  Cape  Fear  to  the  Alabama.     The  savages  swooped 
down  on  the  frontier  settlements,  murdering  the  inhabitants. 
Governor  Craven,  with  twelve  hundred  men,  met  their  main 
body  on  the  Sal-ke-hatch'ee,  and  completely  defeated  them. 

261.  The  people  were  put  to  great  expense  by  these  wars. 
But  the  proprietors  refused  to  pay  any  part  of  the  loss,  and 
also  taxed  the  colonists  severely.     The  people,  in  1719,  threw 
off  all  allegiance  to  the  proprietors,  and  elected  Colonel 
Moore  governor. 

262.  The  matter  was  taken  before  the  British  government. 
At  last,  in  1729,  the  King  of  England  bought  the  claims  of 
the  proprietors,  and  Carolina  became  a  royal  Province.     It 
was  then  that  the  separation  between  North  and  South  Caro 
lina  took  place. 

263.  Progress.  —  From  1 729  to  the  end  of  colonial  times, 
South  Carolina  was  ruled  by  a  governor  appointed  by  the 
king  and  an  Assembly  elected  by  the  colonists. 

QUESTIONS.  —  257.   Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  St.  Augustine. 

258.  Give  an  account  of  an  expedition  against  the  Indians. 

259.  Give  an  account  of  the  Spanish  attack  on  Charleston- 

260.  Give  an  account  of  the  war  with  the  Yamassees. 

261.  Wha   is  said  of  the  expense  of  these  wars?    When  did  they  throw  off  alle 
giance? 

262.  Who  took  up  the  matter  ?    What  did  the  King  do  ? 

263.  What  is  said  of  the  government  of  South  Carolina  T 


80 


HISTORY  OF   THE   COLONIES. 


264.  Prosperity  now  blessed  the  Colony.     The  principal 
staples  were   iiidigo,  rice,  tar,  and  deer-skins.     Charleston  be 
came  an  important  commercial  city. 

265.  Slavery  was  a  great  feature  in  South  Carolina.     So 
many  negroes  were  brought  there,  that,  in   1734,  they  out 
numbered  the  whites  as  live  to  one. 

266.  The  rice-planters  of  South  Carolina  formed  a  wealthy 
and  cultivated  class.     They  sent  their  sons  to  be  educated  in 
England.     Thus  a  large  number  of  young  men  of  tine  educa 
tion  and  cbivalric  spirit  grew  up,  and  were  ready  to  take  an 
important  part  in  the  struggle  with  the  mother  country. 

267.  The  population  of  South  Carolina  in   1776  wa» 
180,000. 

X.  — GEORGIA. 


Seal  of  Georgia. 


268.  Founding  of  Georgia.  —  Georgia  was  the  last 
of  the  States  settled  before  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

QUESTIONS.  — 264.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  prosperity.    Name  some  staples.    Wliat 
of  Charleston? 

265.  What  of  slavery  ?    Proportion  of  slaves  to  whites  ? 

266.  Repeat  what  is'  said  of  the  rice-planters.    What  kind  of  young  men  grew  up  ? 

267.  Give  the  population  of  South  Carolina  in  1776. 

268.  Which  was  the  last  founded  of  the  Colonies?    By  whom  was  Georgia  founded! 
Wbe  were  the  "  Trustees  "  ?    Why  was  the  Colony  called  Georgia? 


GEORGIA  gl 

It  was  founded  by  a  company  of  benevolent  gentlemen,  who 
proposed  to  establish  a  refuge  for  the  poor  and  the  persecuted. 
These  gentlemen,  called  "Trustees,"  obtained  from  King 
George  II.  a  grant  of  the  territory  between  the  Savannah  and 
Altamaha  rivers.  It  received  the  name  of  GEORGIA. 
NOTE.  — So  called  in  honor  of  George  II. 

269.  James  Oglethorpe,  a 

soldier  and  member  of  Parlia 
ment,  was  the  noble  character 
who  proposed  this  benevolent 
plan. 

In  1732  he  led  a  company  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  emi 
grants  to  America.  He  ascend 
ed  the  Savannah  River,  and,  in 
February,  1 733,  was  commenced 
a  settlement  called  Savannah. 
A  treaty  of  friendship  was  made  James  °«lethorPe- 

with  the  Indians.     Thus  was  founded  the  Colony  of  Georgia. 

270.  Important  Facts.  —  The  increase  of  the  popula 
tion  of  Georgia  was  rapid.     Large  bands  of  thrifty  and  intel 
ligent  Scotch,  Swiss,  and  Germans  came  over.     They  were  at 
tracted  by  the   liberal  grants  of  land  made   them  by  the 
Trustees. 

271.  With  one  of  the  early  parties  came  two  young  clergy 
men,  John  and   Charles  Wesley,  famous   afterwards  as 
the  founders  of  the  denomination  of  Methodists. 

272.  The  trustees  at  first  made  some  peculiar  regula 
tions.     The  use  of  rum  was  prohibited,  and  slavery  declared 
unlawful. 

273.  The  condition  of  the  Colony  was  rather  backward 
for  a  number  of  years.     One  cause  of  this  was  the  nearne&s 
of  Georgia  to  the  Spaniards  in  Florida. 

QUESTION.  —  269.   Who  proposed  the  benevolent  plan  ?     Give  an  account  of  tha 
emisration.     Where  and  when  was  a  settlement  made?    What  of  the  Indians ? 
'270.   Tell  what  is  said  of  the  population  of  Georgia. 

271.  Name  two  famous  clergymen  who  went  there. 

272.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  peculiar  regulations  of  the  trustees 

273.  What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  the  Colony  ? 


82  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

274.  In  1740,  Oglethorpe  made  an  invasion  of  Florida. 
He  laid  siege  to  St.  Augustine,  but  could  not  take  the  fort, 
and  was  compelled  to  return. 

275.  Two  years  later,  1742,  there  was  a  Spanish  inva 
sion  of  Georgia.     The  Spaniards  came  from  Havana  with  a 
fleet  of  thirty-six   vessels  and  three   thousand  men.     Ogle- 
thorpe's  whole  force  was  eight  hundred.     He  managed  his 
military  operations  with  much  skill,  avoided  a  general  engage 
ment,  was  successful  in  some  skirmishes,  and  finally,  by  strata 
gem,  drove  the  invaders -from  the  coast. 

276.  In  1743,  Oglethorpe  having  returned  to  England,  the 
trustees   established   a   government   by   a   president   and 
council. 

But  the  Colony  languished.  The  prohibition  of  rum  cut 
off  trade  with  the  West  Indies.  Colonists  preferred  to  settle 
in  South  Carolina,  where  they  could  have  blacks  to  cultivate 
their  plantations. 

277.  In  1752,  the  trustees  of  Georgia  surrendered  the  char 
ter  to  the  King.     Georgia  then  became  a  royal  Province. 

278.  Progress.  —  When  Georgia  became  a  royal  Province 
all  the  prohibitions  imposed  by  the  Trustees  were  removed. 
From  that  time,  Georgia  advanced  rapidly  in  population 
and  wealth.     Her  institutions  became  in  all  respects  like 
those  of  the  other  Southern  Colonies. 

TOPICAL   REVIEW. 
I.     Review  of  the  Founding  of  the  Colonies. 

I.  VIRGINIA.  — Jamestown  Colony  founded  1607.     Settled 
by  English  emigrants. 

II.  MASSACHUSETTS.  —  Plymouth   Colony   founded   1620 ; 

QUESTIONS.  —  274.   What  is  said  of  the  invasion  of  Florida? 

275.  Give  an  account  of  the  Spanish  invasion. 

276.  What  is  said  of  the  government  of  the  Colony?    Did  the  Colony  prosper? 
Why  not  ? 

277.  When  did  Georgia  become  a  royal  Province  ? 

278.  Give  a  sketch  of  the  subsequent  progress  of  Georgia. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  Founding  of  the  Colonies.    I.   Give  the  date  of  tee 
founding  of  Virginia.     Settled  by  whom  ? 
II.  Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  Massachusetts.    Settled  by  whom  ? 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  83 

Massachusetts  Bay  Colony,   1628-30.     Settled  by  Eng 
lish  Puritans. 

III.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE.  — Founded  1622.     Settled  by  colo 
nists  from  England  and  Massachusetts. 

IV.  MARYLAND. — Founded  1634.     Settled  by  persecuted 
Catholics  from  England. 

V.  CONNECTICUT.  —  "  Connecticut "  Colony  founded  1635  ; 
Saybrook  Colony,  1636 ;  New  Haven  Colony,  1638.    Settled 
by  emigrants  from  New  England. 

VI.  KHODE  ISLAND.  —  Providence  Plantation  founded  1636; 
Rhode  Island  Plantation,  1638.    Settled  by  persecuted  New- 
Englanders. 

VII.  NEW  YORK.  —  Founded  1623,  by  the  Dutch  under 
rule  of  the  Dutch  West  India  Company.     Came  under  the 
English  rule  1664.     Settled  by  Dutch,  New-Englanders, 
and  immigrants. 

VIII.  NEW  JERSEY.  —  Part  of  New  Netherlands.     Fell  un 
der   English   rule  the  same  time  as  New   York.     Settled 
much  like  New  York. 

IX.  PENNSYLVANIA. — Founded  1682.     Settled  by  perse 
cuted  English  Quakers.  _  * 

X.  DELAWARE.  —  Included  at  first  in  Penn's  province.    Set 
tled  by  Quakers,  previously  by  some  Swedes. 

XL  NORTH  CAROLINA. —Both  North  and  South  Carolina 
at  first  included  in  one,  called  "  Carolina."  Albemarle 
County  Colony  (in  North  Carolina)  founded  1663.  Made 
a  separate  colony  1729.  Settled  by  emigrants  from  Vir 
ginia,  and  afterwards  by  emigrants  from  Europe. 

XII.  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  —  At  first  same  as  above.     Carteret 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  III.   Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  New  Hampshire.    Settled 
by  whom  ' 

IV.    Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  Maryland.     Settled  by  whom  ? 

V.   Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  Connecticut.     Settled  by  whom  ? 
VI.   Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  Rhode  Island.     Settled  by  whom? 
VII.   Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  New  York.     Settled  by  whom? 
VIII.    Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  New  Jersey      Settled  by  whom  ? 
IX.   Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  Pennsylvania      Settled  by  whom? 

X.    Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  Delaware.     Settled  by  whom  ? 
XI.    Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  North  Carolina.     Settled  by  whom? 
XII.  Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  South  Carolina.    Settled  by  whom  ? 


84  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

County  Colony  founded  1670.     Settled  by  English  emi 
grants  and  French  Huguenots. 

XIII.  GEORGIA.  —  Founded  1733,  by  English    colonists 
under  Oglethorpe ;  afterwards  peopled  by  Scotch,  Swiss,  etc, 

II.     Review  of  Colonial  Governments  and  Charters, 
Nature  of  the  Colonial  Governments.  —  The  Thir 
teen  Colonies,  each  mid  all,  from  the  time  of  their  founding 
down  to  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  177G,  were  under 
the  dominion  of  the  crown  of  England.     But  there  were  several 
different  kinds  of  government  in  the  Colonies,  and  various  Colo 
nies,  from  time  to  time,  changed  their  government. 
The  kinds  of  government  were  :  — 

1.  The  government  of  a  commercial  corporation,  as 
the   London   Company,   which   ruled  over  Virginia   in  early 
times. 

2.  Proprietary  government,  the  rule  being  under  some- 
proprietor  or  proprietary  to  whom  the  king  granted  the  Prov 
ince.      Pennsylvania  under  William  Penn,  and  Maryland  un 
der  Lord  Baltimore,  are  examples  of  proprietary  government. 

3.  Royal  government,  or   the  government  of  the  King 
of  England  through  some  royal  governor  appointed  by  the 
crown.     Almost  all  the  Colonies  were,  sooner  or  later,  under 
royal  government. 

4.  Charter  government  was  the  government  of  the  Colo 
nies  by  a  charter  or  written  instrument,  given  by  the  king, 
and  granting  certain  political  rights  and  privileges. 

5.  There  were  some  colonies  founded  by  the  people  them 
selves,  without  the  authority  of  king  or  company  or  proprie 
tor.     Example,  Plymouth  Colony.     This  kind  of  government 
may  be  called  government  by  voluntary  association. 

I.  VIRGINIA.  —  Government  of  a  commercial  corpora- 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  XIII.  Give  the  date  of  the  founding  of  Georgia.  Settled  by 
whom? 

Colonial  Governments  and  Charters.  Under  what  dominion  were  the  Col 
onies  ?  What  is  said  of  the  kinds  of  government  ?  Describe  the  commercial  corpora 
tion.  Describe  proprietary  government.  Describe  royal  government.  Describe  char 
ter  government.  Describe  voluntary  association. 

I.   Give  a  synopsis  of  the  changes  of  government  in  Virginia. 


TOPICAL   REVIEW.  85 

tion,  the  London  Company.  The  London  Company  had  a 
charter  from  the  King.  In  1624,  the  London  Company  was 
dissolved,  and  Virginia  became  a  royal  Province.  During 
seven  years,  from  1677  to  1684,  Virginia  was  a  proprietary 
government..  From  1684  to  the  Revolution,  it  was  a  royal 
Province.  Virginia  was  first  allowed  to  elect  a  colonial 
legislature  in  1619. 

II.  MASSACHUSETTS. — Plymouth  Colony  governed  by  vol 
untary  association.     Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  governed 
by  a  Puritan  company  that  obtained  a  patent  from  the  coun 
cil   for   New    England   (old    "  Plymouth    Company ")    and   a 
charter  from  the  King.     In   1686,  James  II.  annulled  the 
charter,   and   made  Massachusetts  a  royal  Province.     It 
continued  such  to  the  end  of  the  colonial  period,  though,  in 
1692,  King  William  gave  Massachusetts  a  new  charter. 

III.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE.  —  At  first  a  proprietary  govern 
ment,  under  Gorges  and  Mason,  ruled  by  agents  of  the  pn> 
prietors,  or  by  magistrates  chosen  by  the  people.     In  1641 
the  people  placed  themselves  under  Massachusetts.     In  1680 
New  Hampshire  became  a  royal  Province.     Subsequently 
it  was  alternately  under  Massachusetts  and  separated.     From 
1741  onwards  it  was  a  royal  Province. 

IV.  MARYLAND.  —  A  proprietary  government  under  Lord 
Baltimore  and  his  heirs.     In  1691,  King  William  took  away 
from  Lord  Baltimore  his  proprietary  rights,  and  Maryland  be 
came  a  royal  Province,  and  so  remained  for  over  twenty 
years.     In  1716  the  proprietary  government  was  restored 
in  the  person  of  the  fifth  Lord  Baltimore.     This  lasted  till  In 
dependence.     Maryland  enjoyed  a  charter. 

V.  CONNECTICUT.  —  Saybrook  Colony  under  proprietary 
rule,  and  so  remained  till  united  with  "Connecticut"  Colony, 
in   1644.      "Connecticut"   Colony   and    New   Haven  Colony 
both  had  government  by  voluntary  association.     "  Con 
necticut  "  Colony  obtained  a  royal  charter  in  1662.     This 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  TI*   Give  a  synopsis  of  the  changes  of  government  in  Massa 
chusetts. 

III.   Give  a  synopsis  of  the  changes  of  government  j|j, New  Hampshire 
IV.   Give  a  synopsis  of  the  changes  of  government  in  Maryland. 
V.   Give  a  synopsis  of  the  changes  of  government  in  Connecticut. 


86  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

united  New  Haven  Colony  with  "  Connecticut."  The  charter 
allowed  the  people  to  elect  their  own  governor  and  legislature. 
Under  Andros,  1687,  charter  government  destroyed,  but  re 
vived  by  King  William.  From  this  time  on,  Connecticut  was 
governed  under  its  liberal  charter. 

VI.  RHODE  ISLAND.  —  Governed  at  first  by  voluntary  as_ 
Bociation.     In  1644,  Roger  Williams  obtained  a  charter 
from  Parliament.     In  1663,  Charles  II.  granted  Rhode  Island 
a  new  charter.     This  allowed  the  people  to  elect  their  own 
governor  and  Assembly.     Rhode  Island  lost  her  independence 
under  the  Andros  rule ;  but,  after  that,  was  governed   under 
her  charter. 

VII.  NEW  YORK.  --At  first  proprietary  government  un 
der  governors  appointed  by  the  Duke  of  York.     New  York 
received  no  charter.     It  was  allowed  a  legislature  in  1683. 
When  the  Duke   of  York  became  King   of  England  (called 
James  II.),  New  York  was,  of  course,  a  royal  Province. 
It  remained  such  till  Independence. 

VIII.  NEW  JERSEY.  —  At   first  proprietary  government 
under  Berkeley  and  Carteret.     Then  divided  into  East  and 
West  Jersey,  and  ruled  by  different  proprietors,  West  Jersey 
being  under  Quaker  rule.     Subsequently  New  Jersey  had  va 
rious  political  changes  till  1702,  when  the  proprietors  gave  up 
their    claims,  a,nd  New  Jersey  became  a  royal  Province, 
which  it  continued  to  be  till  Independence. 

IX.  PENNSYLVANIA.  —  Proprietary    government    under 
William  Penn,  who  gave  the  people  a  charter.     The  charter 
allowed  the  people  to  elect  members  of  the  Assembly,   and 
also  to  choose  the  governor's  council.     The  governor  was  ap 
pointed  by  the  proprietor.     In  1692  the  proprietary  rights  of 
Penn  were  taken  away  for  a  brief  period,  and  Pennsylvania 
was  under  the  governor  of  New  York.     The  proprietary 
government  was  then  restored,  and  continued  under  Penn's 
sons  down  to  Independence. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.—  VI.  Give  a  synopsis  of  the  changes  of  government  in  Rhode 
Island. 

VII.    Give  a  synopsis  of  the  changes  of  government  in  New  York. 
VIII.   Give  an  account  of  the  changes  of  government  in  New  Jersey. 
IX.    Give  an  account  of  the  changes  of  government  in  Pennsylvania. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  87 

X.  DELAWARE.  —  Included  at  first  in  Penn's  Province  and 
under  .the  same  proprietary  government.  Delaware  was 
allowed  a  separate  legislature  in  1703;  but  was  under  the 
same  governor  as  Pennsylvania  down  to  the  close  of  the 
colonial  period. 

XL  NORTH  CAROLINA.  —  North  and  South  Carolina  under 
one  proprietary  government  till  1729.  In  1729  both  be 
came  royal  Provinces,  and  so  continued  till  Independence. 
The  King  appointed  the  governors  for  each,  but  allowed  the 
people  to  elect  their  own  Assemblies. 

XII.  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  —  Proprietary    government,    as 
mentioned   above,   till   1729;    after  that,   a  royal   Prov 
ince. 

XIII.  GEORGIA.  —  At  first  under  the  government  of  trus 
tees  of  a  company  that  obtained  a  grant  of  the  soil  of  Georgia 
for  twenty-one  years.     The  government   may,   therefore,   be 
considered  proprietary.     In  1752,  Georgia  became  a  royal 
Province,  and  continued  such  till  Independence. 

III.     Review  of  Colonial  Progress. 

I.  The  population  of  the  Colonies  was  made  up  of  a  great 
variety  of  elements.     England  furnished  the  largest  number 
of  colonists ;  but  Holland,  Sweden,  France,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
Germany,  and  other  countries,  were  well  represented  in  the 
domain  which  was  to  form  the  United  States.     This  mixture 
of  the  best  races  has  made  the  people  of  the  United  States 
the  most  versatile,  energetic,  and  progressive  in  the  world. 

II.  The  love  of  liberty  was  strong  in  all  the  Colonies. 
Indeed,  it  was  the  desire  of  civil  and  religious  freedom  that 
was  the  strongest  motive   in  bringing  the  colonists  to  this 
country.     "  Whoever  will  study  the  character  of  the  earliest 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  X.   Give  an  account  of  the  changes  of  government  in  Delaware. 

XI.    Give  an  account  of  the  changes  of  government  in  North  Carolina. 
XII.    Give  an  account  of  the  changes  of  government  in  South  Carolina. 
XIII.   Give  an  account  of  the  changes  of  government  in  Georgia. 
Colonial  Progress.     I.   Repeat  the  substance  of  what  is  said  of  the  population 
of  the  Colonies. 

II.   What  is  said  of  the  love  of  liberty  ?    Give  the  substance  of  what  was  said  by 
Mr  Seward. 

7 


88  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

immigrants  to  this  country,"  said  William  H.  Seward,  "  will 
find  the  same  indomitable  love  of  liberty  among  the  Episco 
palian  adventurers  on  the  Roanoke,  the  Puritans  who,  in  the 
fear  of  God,  established  their  congregation  upon  the  rock  of 
Plymouth,  the  Quakers  on  the  Schuylkill,  the  Catholics  on 
the  Susquehanna,  the  Netherlanders  on  the  Hudson,  the  Ger 
mans  on  the  Lehigh,  and  the  Swedes  and  Finns  at  Cape  Hen- 
lopen.  He  will  be  ready  to  say  that  God  in  his  providence 
seems  to  have  collected  from  the  nations  of  Europe  men  of 
sturdy  limbs,  free  minds,  and  bold  hearts,  to  lay  broad  and 
deep  the  foundations  of  a  State  which,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
human  race,  was  to  prove,  under  the  most  propitious  circum 
stances,  the  experiment  of  a  popular  representative  govern 
ment." 

III.  Slavery  was  introduced  in  Virginia  in  1620.     It  soon 
found  its  way  into  all  the  Colonies.     North  and  South  were 
equally  responsible  for  slavery  ;  because,  while  slave  labor  was 
more  profitable  on  the  Southern  plantation  than  at  the  North, 
slave  importation  was  profitable  to  the  Northern  and  New 
England  shipmasters,  and  they  went  largely  into  the  traffic  in 
negroes.      But  the  chief  promoters  of  the  slave-trade  were 
British  merchants  and  shippers. 

IV.  Almost  all  the  Colonies  were  more  or  less  troubled 
with  Indian  "wars.    Virginia  had  the  two  massacres  of  1622 
and  1644.     Connecticut  had  its  Pequot  war  in  1637.     Massa 
chusetts  had  the  war  of  King  Philip  in  1675.     The  Dutch  of 
New  York  suffered  severely  from  the  Indians  from  1640  to 
1643.     The  Carolinas  and  Georgia  also  had  their  wars.     New 
Jersey,    Maryland,    Pennsylvania,   and    Delaware   were  little 
or  not  at  all  troubled  by  Indian  wars.     The  colonists  invaria 
bly  got  the  better  of  the  Indians  in  the  end,  and  gradually 
the  Indians  receded  farther  and  farther  from  the  neighbor 
hood  of  the  whites. 

V.  Religion  in  the  Colonies  presented  itself  in  every  va 
riety  of  denomination.     Maryland,  which  was  founded  as  a 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  III.   Give  the  substance  of  what  is  said  about  slavery. 
IV.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  Indian  wars. 
V.  State  what  is  said  of  religion, 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  89 

Catholic  Colony,  finally  had  a  majority  of  Protestants.  The 
other  Colonies  were  almost  entirely  Protestant.  The  Church 
of  England  was  established  in  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  the 
Carolinas.  In  New  England,  the  colonists  were  Calvinists 
in  doctrine  and  Congregational  in  discipline.  The  leading 
denomination  in  New  York  was  the  Dutch  Reformed. 
The  first  Baptist  church  in  America  was  established  by 
Roger  Williams,  at  Providence.  Pennsylvania,  Delaware, 
West  Jersey,  Rhode  Island,  and,  in  some  measure,  North 
Carolina,  were  Quaker  Colonies.  The  different  sects  were 
often  at  variance  with  each  other.  The  New  England  Puri 
tans  imprisoned  Baptists  and  executed  Quakers.  The  Vir 
ginia  Churchmen  imprisoned  Quakers  and  Baptists  and  ban 
ished  Puritans.  As  time  passed,  all  denominations  became 
much  more  liberal  and  tolerant,  and  before  the  close  of  the 
colonial  period  religious  persecution  was  entirely  given  up. 

VI.  All  the  Colonies  had  more  or  less  experience  of  British 
oppression.     Two  kinds  of  oppression  were  particularly  ex 
perienced,  —  the  commercial  oppression  of  the  "  Navigation 
Acts  "  and  the  oppression  of  royal  governors.     (For  the  Navi 
gation  Acts,  see  Virginia,  f  35;  Massachusetts,  If  80.)     The 
royal  governors  were,  in  many  cases,  unprincipled  men,  who 
sought  to  get  rich  by  swindling  the  colonists.     These  oppres 
sions  had  one  good  effect,  — they  made  the  colonists  jealous  of 
their  rights  and  liberties,  and  helped  develop  the  people  up  to 
the  sentiment  of  independence. 

VII.  The  leading  business  of  the  colonists  was  agricul 
ture.     The  restrictions  imposed  by  the  British  government 
bore  heavily  on  colonial  trade  and  manufactures;  but,  in 
spite  of  these,  they  nourished  to  a  good  degree.     It  has  been 
noticed,  that,  in  most  of  the  Colonies,  education  received 
proper  attention.     The  first  printing-press  in  America  was 
set  up  at  Cambridge  in  1639.    The  first  newspaper  printed 
in   America  was   the    Boston   News   Letter,   issued   in   1704. 
Among  great  thinkers  may  be  mentioned  Jonathan  Ed- 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  VI.    State  what  is  said  of  British  oppression. 
VII.   State  what  is  said  of  agriculture  ;  of  trade  and  manufactures  ;  of  education,' 
of  the  first  printing-press  ;  of  the  first  newspaper ;  of  great  men  ;  of  population. 


90        .  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

wards  as  a  metaphysician  and  Benjamin  Franklin  as  a 

scientific  discoverer.     The  population  of  the  Colonies  at  the 
close  of  the  colonial  period  was  nearly  3,000,000. 

/ 

XL  — THE   FRENCH   WARS. 

1.  French  Explorations.  —  About  the  time  when  the 
first    English    colonies   were    founded  on  the  Atlantic  coast 
(1607-  1620),  France  began  to  establish  colonies  to  the  north- 
in  Acadia  and  Canada.     (See  pp.  14,  15.) 

2.  While  the   various  English  colonies  were  growing,   the 
French,  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  were  growing  too.     They  grad 
ually  pushed  westward.     They  established  missions,  trading- 
posts,  and  forts  along  the  chain  of  Great  Lakes.     They  pene 
trated    the   Mississippi    Valley.     They    finally    claimed   that 
valley  from  the  source  of  the  Mississippi  tc  its  mouth  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico.     They  said  it  was  a  part  of  NEW  FRANCE. 

3.  The  presence  of  two  rival  nations  on  American  soil  made 
it  certain  that  some  time  the  two  would  come  into  collision. 
It  was  sure  there  would  be  a  contest  for  the  mastery  of  the 
continent. 

4.  Such  a  contest  did  come.     It  was  fought  through  four 
wars.     These  are:    1.  The  war  of  1689,  called  "King  Wil 
liam's  War" ;  2.  The  war  of  1702,  called  "Queen  Anne's  War", 
3.  The  war  of  1 745,  called  "  King  George's  War  "  ;  4.  The  war 
of  1754,  called  the  "  French  and  Indian  War."     The  last  was 
the  most  important.     But  they  were  all  French  and  Indian 
wars. 

5.  We  must  first  look  at  French  explorations.     Between 
1609  and  1616,  Champlain  made  western  explorations,  in 
which  he  discovered  Lake  Champlain  and  Lake  Huron,  and 
entered  Northern  New  York  with  a  party  of  Canadian  Indians 
to  fight  the  Iroquois.      Other  explorers  followed  Champlain. 

QUESTIONS.  —  1.   When  did  France  begin  to  make  American  settlements? 

2.  Give  an  account  of  the  growth  of  the  French  in  America. 

3.  What  is  said  of  the  effect  of  the  presence  of  the  two  rival  nations? 

4.  How  many  wars  were  there  in  America  between  the  French  and  English  ?    Name 
them,  and  give  the  dates. 

5.  What  must  we  first  look  at  ?    Give  an  account  of  Champlain's  explorations. 


THE  FRENCH    WARS. 


91 


6.  The  principal  French  explorers  were  Jesuit  mission 
aries.  There  was  a  wonderful  romance  in  their  wanderings 
and  labors  to  convert  the  savages  and  explore  the  country. 
In  the  year  1634  we  find  these  zealous  men  as  far  westward 
as  Lake  Huron,  where  they  had  established  missions. 


"*7.  In  16G8  the  mission  of  St.  Mary's  was  established  on 
the  southern  shore  of  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior. 

8.  In  1673  a  Jesuit  missionary  named  Marquette  \mar- 
«    ket'\  with  a  trader  named  Joliet  \zhol-e-ay'}  and  five  other 

Frenchmen,  started  out  to  reach  a  "great  river"  in  the  far 
West,  of  which  much  had  been  heard.  This  was  the  Missis 
sippi. 

The  explorers  reached  the  Mississippi,  and"  sailed  down  it 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas.  This  may  be  called  the  second 
discovery  of  the  Mississippi. 

9.  In  1679  a  bold  adventurer,  named  La  Salle  [sal],  built 

QUESTIONS.  —  6.    Who  were  the  principal  French  explorers  ?    What  is  said  about 
them? 

7.  Where  and  when  was  the  mission  St.  Mary's  established? 

8.  Give  an  account  of  Marquette's  exploration.     How  far  down  the  Mississippi  did 
he  go? 

9.  Give  an  account  of  La  Salle's  explorations. 


92  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

a  bark  on  Lake  Erie,  and  sailed  through  the  Great  Lakes  as 
far  as  Green  Bay.  From  there,  La  Salle,  with  a  few  com 
panions,  in  a  birch  canoe,  went  up  Lake  Michigan  to  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Joseph.  They  crossed  to  a  branch  of  the 
Illinois  River,  which  they  went  down,  and  then  made  their 
way  back  to  Lake  Ontario. 

^10.  In  their  absence,  Father  Hennepin  and  another 
priest  had  gone  down  the  Illinois  River  to  the  Mississippi. 
From  here  they  went  up  the  Mississippi  as  far  as  the  Falls  of 
St.  Anthony. 

11.  In  1682,  La  Salle,  in  a  barge,  descended  the  Mississippi 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois  River  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
La  Salle  took  possession  of  the  country  for  the  King  of  France. 
He  named  it  LOUISIANA. 

NOTE.  —  In  honor  of  Louis  XIV. 

12.  A  year  or  two  afterwards,  La  Salle  brought  a  company 
of  people  from  France  to  make  a  colony  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi.     The  ship  could  not  find  the  mouth  of  the  fiver, 
so  the  party  landed  in  Texas.     This  colony  was  a  complete 
failure.     La  Salle  was  murdered. 

13.  It  was  just  at  this  time,  1689,  that  the  first  war  be 
tween  the  English  and  French  broke  out.     The  population  of 
all  New  France  at  this  period  was  about  12,000,  —  one  twen 
tieth  of  the  population  of  the  English  Colonies. 

14.  King  William's  War.  — In  1689  war  broke  out  in 
Europe  between  England  and  France.     The  contest  extended 
to  the  American  Colonies. 

15.  The  war  was  begun  by  the  Eastern  Indians,  who  were 
allies  of  the  French.     They  fell  upon  the  settlements  in  New 
Hampshire  and  Maine.     They  took  Dover,  N.  H.,  destroyed 

QUESTIONS.  —  10.   What  was  done  by  Father  Ilennepin  ? 

11.  Give  an  account  of  La  Salle's  voyage  on  the  Mississippi.     For  whom  did  he  take 
possession  of  the  country  ?    What  was  it  named,  and  why  ? 

12.  Give  an  account  of  La  Salle's  colony. 

13.  What  war  broke  out  now?    What  was  the  population  of  New  France  at  this 
period? 

14.  When  did  King  William's  War  break  out  in  Europe?    Tt  extended  where? 

15.  Give  an  account  of  the  beginning  of  the  war  in  this  country.    Name  places  cap' 
tured  and  destroyed  by  the  Indian*. 


THE  FRENCH   WARS.  93 

it,  and  carried  many  of  the  inhabitants  prisoners  to  Canada. 
Fort  Femaquid,  Maine,  was  also  captured.  Most  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Salmon  Falls  and  Casco  Bay,  Maine,  were 
massacred. 

16.  The  settlements  in  Northern  New  York  were  next  at 
tacked  by  a  war  party  of  French  and  Indians  from  Montreal. 
Schenectady  was  burned.     Many  of  the  inhabitants  were 
slain  or  made  captives. 

17.  These  atrocities  made  the  colonists  resolve  to  attack 
the  enemy  in  return.     A  plan  of  campaign  was  made.     It  was 
resolved  to   send  a  fleet  and  army  from  Boston  to  attack 
Quebec.    At  the  same  time,  nine  hundred  men,  to  be  raised  in 
Connecticut  and  New  York,  were  to  march  against  Montreal. 

18.  While  preparing  for  this  invasion,  Massachusetts,  in 
May,  1690,  sent  a  fleet,  under  Sir  William  Phipps,  to  Acadia. 
The  result  was  the  easy  capture  of  Fort  Royal. 

19.  Immediately  after  this,  the  plan  of  invading  Can 
ada  was  begun.     The  troops  marched  overland  by  way  of 
the  Hudson  and  Lake  Champlain.     But  they  got  no  farther 
than  Lake  Champlam.     The  officers  quarrelled,  the  provisions 
gave  out,  and  the  expedition  returned,  —  a  failure. 

20.  The  naval  part  of  the  expedition  was  equally  unsuc 
cessful.     The  fleet  found  Quebec  too  strong  to  be  attacked. 
These  were  the  principal  facts  in  King  William's  War,  though 
for  four  or  five  years  more  the  New  England  settlements  suf 
fered  much  from  the  Indians.     In  1697,  Haverhill,  Massa 
chusetts,  was  attacked,  and  forty  persons  were  killed  or  made 
captive. 

21.  In  1697,  the  treaty  of  Ryswick  [riafwtie]  put  an 
end  to  King  William's  War.     It  was  agreed  that  each  side 
was  to  have  the  same  territory  as  before  the  war. 

QUESTIONS.  — 16.  What  settlements  were  next  attacked  ?  What  place  was  burned? 
What  of  the  inhabitants  ? 

IT.  What  effect  had  these  atrocities  on  the  colonists?  Describe  the  plan  of  cam 
paign. 

18.  What  expedition  was  meanwhile  fitted  out  ?    State  the  result. 

19.  What  was  next  done  ?    Narrate  the  facts. 

20.  What  as  to  the  naval  part  of  the  expedition?    What  of  the  Indians ?    Name  a 
place  in  Massachusetts  attacked. 

21.  What  treaty  put  an  end  to  King  William's  War  ?    State  the  agreement. 


94  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

22.  Queen  Anne's  War.  —  The  peace  of  Ryswick  was 
broken  in  five  years  by  a  war  between  England  on  one  side,  and 
France  and  Spain  on  the  other.     It  soon  involved  the  Colonies. 

23.  In  this  war,  New  England  was  the  principal  sufferer. 
New  York  was  spared,  because  the  French,  having  made  a 
truce  with  the  Iroquois,  or  Five  Nations,  resolved  not  to  in 
vade  their  territory. 

24.  This  contest  took  the  same  form  as  the  previous  one. 
The  French  from  Canada  and  their  Indian  allies  in  Maine 
laid  waste  the  frontier  settlements  of  New  England. 

25.  In  1704,  Deerfield,  in  Massachusetts,  was  burned, 
and  its  inhabitants  were  killed  or  taken  prisoners  to  Canada. 
So  active  were  the  Indians,  that  large  rewards  were  offered 
for  the  scalps  of  red  men. 

26.  The  colonists  now  determined  again  to  invade  Acadia. 
In  1707,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  New  Hampshire 
fitted  out  an  expedition  against  Port  Royal.     The  expedi 
tion  was  not  successful.     It  was  renewed  in  1710,  and  Port 
Royal  was  taken. 

27.  The  result  of  this  conquest  was  that  Acadia,  under  the 
name  of  Nova  Scotia,  became  a  British  province. 

28.  In  1711  the  plan  of  invading  Canada,  which  had 
failed  in  the  previous  war,  was  renewed.     An  English  fleet, 
with  a  New  England  force,  sailed  for  Quebec.     The  neet 
was  wrecked  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

29.  At  the  same  time,  a  column  started  overland  to  march 
against  Montreal  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain.     Soon  after 
starting,  this  force  heard   of  the  failure  of  the  fleet.     The 
expedition  was   then   abandoned.      The   whole   plan  was   a 
failure. 

QUESTIONS  —  22.   How  and  when  was  the  peace  of  Ryswick  broken  ? 

23.  Which  section  was  the  principal  sufferer,  and  why  ? 

24.  What  form  did  this  contest  take  ? 

25.  Give  an  account  of  the  Indian  attacks. 

26.  What  did  the  colonists  now  determine  on?    Wliat  expedition  was  fitted  out? 
Give  the  result.    What  of  Port  Royal  afterwards  ? 

27.  Give  the  result  of  this  conquest. 

28.  What  plan  of  invasion  was  renewed  in  1711  ?    To  what  place  did  the  fleet  sail? 
What  of  the  fleet  ? 

29.  What  is  said  of  the  overland  column  ?    What  of  the  whole  plan  ? 


THE  FRENCH  WARS.  95 

30.  Queen  Anne's  War  was  ended  by  the  Treaty  of 
Utrecht  [you'trekt],  in  1713.    The  only  gain  to  England  was 
the  winning  of  Acadia  (Nova  Scotia). 

31.  French  Possessions  in  the  West.  —  It  has  been 
seen,  that,  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  French  War  (King 
William's  War),  the  French  had  extended  their  missions  and 
trading-posts  along  the  Great  Lakes,  that  Marquette  and  La 
Salle  had  explored  the  Mississippi  and  called  the  region  Lou 
isiana,  and  that  a  French  colony  had  been  attempted  on  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  but  failed. 

32.  French  progress  in  settlement  was  stopped  by  King 
William's  War.     But  after  it  the  effort  to  colonize  Louisiana 
was  renewed. 

33.  In  1699  a  Canadian  named  Iberville  [eber-veel'}  car 
ried  a  colony  from  France  to  Biloxi,  the  first  European  set 
tlement  within  the  present  State  of  Mississippi.     In  1700  he 
brought  out  another  colony  of  Canadians. 

In  1702  he  moved  most  of  the  Biloxi  settlers  to  Mobile, 
the  first  settlement  within  the  present  State  of  Alabama. 
Mobile  was  made  the  capital  of  all  Louisiana. 

34.  In  1712,  Crozat  [croz-ah']  established  a  colony  at  Fort 
Rosalie,  which  was  the  beginning  of  Natchez. 

35.  In  1716  Louisiana  was  put  under  the  control  of  what 
was  called  the  "Mississippi  Company."     Bienville  was 
appointed  governor.     Under  the  patronage  of  this  company 
several  thousand  French  settlers  moved  to  Louisiana. 

36.  In  1718,  Bienville  founded  the  city  of  New  Orleans, 
which  was  made  the  capital  of  Louisiana. 

37.  French  progress  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  was  slow.     In 
1750  the  population  was  only  7,500. 

QUESTIONS.  —  30.   What  treaty  ended  Queen  Anne's  war?    What  had  been  gained? 

31.  What  have  we  seen  as  to  the  French,  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  French  wav? 

32.  What  stopped  French  settlements?    When  renewed  ? 

33.  Give  an  account  of  the  colony  planted  by  Iberville?    What  did  he  do  in  1700? 
in  1702  ?    What  is  said  of  Mobile  ? 

34.  Give  an  account  of  the  colony  established  by  Crozat. 

35.  Give  an  account  of  Louisiana  under  the  Mississippi  Company. 

36.  When  and  by  whom  was  New  Orleans  founded  ? 

37.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  French  progress  in  the  Mississippi  Valley.     Give  popula 
tion  in  1750.    Name  places  founded  by  them  in  the  Northwest. 


96 


HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 


In  the  mean  time,  the  French  were  firmly  establishing  their 
power  in  the  Northwest.  They  built  Fort  Niagara  in  1728, 
Crown  Point  in  1731,  a  post  at  Vincennes  soon  after. 

38.  By  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  (1750)  the 
French  had  control  of  all  the  water-routes  leading  from  the 
Great  Lakes  to  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi.     They  had  more 
than  sixty  military  stations  from  Lake  Ontario  by  way 
of  Green  Bay  and  the  Illinois  River,  the  Wabash  and  Maumee 
rivers,  down  the  Mississippi  to  New  Orleans. 

39.  King  George's  War.  —  French  progress  was  inter 
rupted  in  1 744  by  a  third  war,  called  "  King  George's  War." 

40.  There  was  only  one  important  event  in  this  war,  —  the 
capture  of  Louisburg,  on  Cape  Breton  Island.     Louisburg 
was  a  very  strong  fort,  and  it  was  very  important  to  the 
French,  because  it  guarded  the  entrance  to  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence. 

41.  A  force  of  thirty-two  hundred  men,   under  William 
Pepperell,  sailed  from  Boston  in  April,  1745.     At  Canso  they 
were  met  by  Admiral  Warren,  with  a  British  fleet  to  assist. 
The  landing  was  made  at  Gabarus  Bay,  and  the  siege  imme 
diately    begun.     Every 
thing  was   ready  for  a 
grand   land    and    naval 
attack,  when  the  French 
garrison    surrendered, 
June  17,  1745. 

42.  King  George's 
War  was  closed  in  1748 
by  the  Treaty  of  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  [dks-lah- 
sha-pel'].  It  was  agreed 

that  both  sides  should  restore  the  places  taken.     Accordingly, 

Louisburg  was  given  up  to  the  French. 

QUESTIONS.  —  38c  What  is  said  of  the  French  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  ? 

39.  Give  the  name  and  date  of  the  third  war. 

40.  What  was  the  only  important  event?    Describe  Louisburg. 

41.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition,  the  landing,  and  the  surrender. 

42.  When  and  by  what  treaty  was  King  George's  War  closed  ?    What  agreement 
was  made  ? 


THE  FRENCH   WARS.  97 

43.  French  and  Indian  War.  —  Three  wars  had  now 
been  waged  between  the  French  and  English.     These  wars 
grew  out  of  disputes  in  Europe.     But  in  1 754  was  begun  a 
war,  much  greater  than  the  others,  that  grew  out  of  an  Ameri 
can  question.     The  question  was  whether  the  French  or  the 
English  should  be  supreme  on  the  American  continent. 

44.  The  progress  of  the  French  in  the  Northwest  and  the 
Mississippi  Valley  has  been  seen.     They  had  a  grand  design ; 
it  was,  to  found  a  great  empire  in  the  magnificent  territory 
watered  by  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  Great  Lakes,  and  the  Mis 
sissippi  River. 

45.  The  French  claimed  this  vast  territory  by  right  of  dis 
covery  and  settlement.     The  English  claimed  it  also,  by  right 
of  Cabot's  discovery  of  North  America.     But  the  French  had 
formed  settlements  in  the  Northwest  and  down  the  Missis 
sippi,  and  this  made  their  claim  superior. 

46.  It  has  been  seen  that  the  French  had  built  a  line  of 
about  sixty  fortified  posts.     Their  wish  was  to  confine  the 
English  to  the  belt  of  land  along  the  Atlantic  coast,  while 
they  were  to  hold  all  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  and  control  the 
rich  Indian  traffic. 

47.  Up  to  1752  the  English  had  attempted  no  settlements 
west  of  the  Alleghanies.     In  1749  a  company  of  English  mer 
chants  and  Virginia  land  speculators,  named  the  Ohio  Com 
pany,  obtained  from  the  King  of  England  a  grant  of  a  large 
tract  of  land  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Ohio  River,  with  the 
privilege  of  Indian  trade. 

48.  In  1752  the  company  made  a  trading-post  at  Red- 
Stone  (now  Brownsville),  on  the  Monongahela.     The  French 
immediately  sent  troops  to  build  forts  in  the  disputed  terri 
tory.     They  also  made  prisoners  of  the  traders. 

QUESTIONS.  —  43.   How  many  wars  had  been  waged  between  the  French  and  Eng 
lish  ?    Out  of  what  did  they  grow  ?  What  happened  in  1754  ?    What  was  the  question  ? 

44.  What  was  then  the  grand  design  of  the  French  ? 

45.  R«peat  what  is  said  of  the  relative  claims  of  the  French  and  English  to  this 
territory. 

46.  What  is  said  of  the  French  forts  ?    What  did  the  French  wish  ? 

47.  Up  to  what  date  had  the  English  attempted  no  settlements  west  of  the  Alle 
ghanies  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  Ohio  Company. 

48.  What  trading-post  did  the  company  make?   What  action  was  taken  by  the  French  ? 


98  HISTORY  OF   THE    COLONIES. 

49.  When  the  English  government  heard  of  this  outrage, 
orders  were  sent  to  Governor  Dinwiddie  of  Virginia  to  send  a 
"person  of  distinction"   to  demand  an   explanation   of  the 
French.      The    ambassador   selected    was   Major    George 
Washington,  a  young  Virginian,  twenty-one  years  old,  the 
same  who  afterwards  led  his  country  to  independence. 

NOTE.  —  Washington  was  born  on  the  banks  of  the  Potomac,  in  West 
moreland  County,  Virginia,  February  22,  1732.  As  a  lad,  he  was  dis 
tinguished  for  his  truthfulness,  manly  spirit,  and  energy.  He  had  made 
himself  a  good  surveyor  at  sixteen.  At  nineteen  he  was  made  adjutant 
of  one  of  the  Virginia  militia  distiicts,  with  the  rank  of  major.  Even 
then  he  was  looked  on  as  a  young  man  of  uncommon  promise. 

50.  Washington's  First   Campaign.  —  Washington, 
with  two  or  three  attendants,  set  out  from  Williamsburg,  Vir 
ginia.     After  a  toilsome  journey  of  over  a  month,  he  reached 
the  French  outposts  on  the  Alleghany  River.     He  found  the 
French  commandant  at  VenangO. 

51.  The  French  commandant  sent  back  by  Washington  to 
Governor  Dinwiddie  a  letter  refusing  to  withdraw  the  French 
troops  from  the  disputed  territory.     He  said  these  were  his 
orders  from  the  governor-general  of  Canada,   Governor  Du 
Quesne  [du  Jcane'~\. 

52.  This  reply  was  not  satisfactory.     Governor  Dinwiddie 
immediately  sent  a  party  to  construct  a  fort  at  the  junction 
of  the  Alleghany  and  Monongahela  rivers,  where  Pittsburg 
now  stands. 

In  the  spring  of  1754  a  regiment  of  militia  was  sent  into 
the  disputed  territory.  The  regiment  was  under  Colonel 
Frye,  and  Washington  was  second  in  command. 

53.  While  the  troops  were  on  the  march,  news  came  that 
the  French  had  driven  off  the  fort-builders,  and  had  them 
selves    completed    the   work.       They    called    it    Fort   Du 
Quesne. 

QUESTIONS.  — 49.  WTiat  orders  were  now  sent  to  Governor  Dinwiddie  ?  What  did 
the  governor  do  ? 

50.  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  mission. 

51.  What  message  was  returned  by  the  French  commander7 

52.  What  of  this  reply  ?    What  was  the  first  party  sent  to  do  ?    What  took  place  in 
the  spring  of  1754  ? 

53.  What  news  came  ?    What  did  they  name  the  fort  ? 


THE  FRENCH    WARS.  99 

• 

54.  Washington  hastened  forward  with  an  advanced  party. 
He  met  a  body  of  French  at  a  place  called  Great  Mead 
ows.     He  made  a  sudden  attack,  and  beat  the  French,  - 
first  blood  shed  in  the  war. 

55.  At  Great  Meadows,  Washington  built  a  work  called 
Fort  Necessity.     While  waiting  here,  Colonel  Frye  died, 
and  Washington  became  chief  commander. 

56.  Fort  Du  Quesne  was  about  fifty  miles  beyond  Fort 
Necessity.     The  French  advanced  from  Fort  Du  Quesne  and 
attacked  Fort  Necessity.     Washington  held  out  all  day,  but 
had  to  surrender,  July  4,  1754.     He  and  his  troops  were  per 
mitted  to  return  to  Virginia. 

57.  It  was  now  felt  that  a  great  struggle  would  follow. 
The  French  and  English  governments  both  prepared  for  war. 
The  Colonies  did  the  same. 

58.  The  British  government  recommended  the  colonists  to 
secure  the  Six  Nations,  or  Iroquois,  as  allies.     Accordingly, 
a  convention  of  delegates  from  the  New  England  Colonies, 
and  from  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and   Maryland,  met  at 
Albany,  and  made  a  treaty  with  the  Indian  chiefs. 

59.  Benjamin  Franklin  was  a  member  of  this  convention. 
He  took  the  opportunity  to  present  a  plan  of  union  of  the 
Colonies. 

This  plan  was  adopted  by  the  convention,  but  it  did  not  go 
into  effect,  for  the  reason  that  it  was  rejected  both  by  the 
Colonial  Assemblies  and  by  the  British  government;. 

60.  Campaign  of  1755. — The  British  government  gave 
proof  that  it  meant  to  defend  its  American  possessions  by 
sending  out,  in  the  spring  of  1755,  two  regiments  of  Regulars, 
under  General  Braddock  as  commander-in-chief. 


QUESTIONS.  —  54.   What  of  Washington?    Give  an  account  of  the  attack  and  the 
result. 

55.  What  fort  did  Washington  build  ?    What  happened  there  ? 

56.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  of  Fort  Necessity. 

57.  What  was  now  felt  ?    What  was  done  ? 

5H.  What  did  the  British  government  recommend  about  the  Indians  ?    What  was 
done  ? 

59.  What  is  said  of  Franklin?    What  was  done  with  his  plan  ? 

60.  How  did  the  British  government  prove  it  meant  to  defend  its  possessions  7 


100        HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

• 

61.  Braddock  had  a  meeting  with  the  colonial  governors  at 
Alexandria,  Virginia,  and  settled  the  plan  of  campaign.     Three 
military   operations    were    planned,  —  one    under    Braddock, 
against  Fort  Du  Quesne ;  a  second  under  General  Shirley, 
against  Fort  Niagara;  the  third,  against  the  French  fort  at 
Crown  Point,  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Champlain. 

Nearly  all  the  Colonies  raised  militia,  and  voted  money  and 
supplies,  to  carry  on  these  campaigns. 

62.  While  preparations  were  going  on,  it  was  determined 
to  attack  the  French  in  Nova  Scotia.     It  will  be  remem 
bered  that  Acadia,  or  Nova  Scotia,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
English  as  the  result  of  Queen  Anne's  War.     (See  IT  27.) 

63.  The  province  was  ruled  by  a  British  governor.     The 
French  community,  composed  of  peaceful,  innocent,  and  happy 
people,  wished  to  remain  neutral  during  the  war.     But  the 
colonists  feared  they  might  side  with  the  French  troops. 

64.  The  expedition  sailed  to  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy, 
and  captured  forts  Beausejour  \bo-say-zhour'}  and  G-aspe- 
reau  [gas-pd-ro'}. 

The  French  settlers,  to  the  number  of  seven  thousand, 
were  then  kidnapped  on  board  the  ships,  and  exiled  to  vari 
ous  colonies.  It  was  a  terrible  deed,  but  was  thought 
necessary. 

65.  Braddock's   column    of    twenty-five    hundred    troops 
moved  from  Alexandria  against  Fort  Du  Quesne.     Wash 
ington  accompanied  Braddock  as  an  aide-de-camp. 

66.  When  within  ten  miles  of  Fort  Du  Quesne,  July  9, 
1755,  Braddock,  leading  an  advanced  body  of  about  half  hia 
army,  was  attacked  by  the  French  and  Indians  concealed  in 
the  woods.     Braddock  was  not  accustomed  to  American  bush- 

QUESTIONS.  —  61.   What   was  settled  at  the  Alexandria  meeting  ?    Give  the  three 
operations  that  were  planned.     What  is  said  of  the  Colonies  ? 

62.  What  place  was  it  determined  to  attack?     When  did  Acadia  come  under  the 
English  ? 

63.  By  whom  was  the  province  ruled  ?    Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  people.    What 
did  the  colonists  fear  ? 

64.  State  what  the  expedition  did.    What  was  done  with  the  French  settlers  ? 

65.  What  of  Braddock's  column  ?    Where  was  Washington  ? 

66.  Narrate  the  attack  by  the  French.     What  of  Braddock's  ignorance  ?    What  wa? 
the  result  ?    What  of  Washington?  of  the  expedition  ? 


THE  FRENCH   WARS. 


101 


FRENCH 

AND 

INDIAN 

WAR. 


fighting,  and  did  not  know  how  to  manage  troops  in  a  wooded 
country.  The  whole  column  was  thrown  into  confusion,  and 
fled  in  panic.  Braddock  was  killed. 


102 


HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 


Washington,  with  a  little  band  of  Virginians,  covered  the 
retreat.  The  expedition  was  now  given  up,  and  the  whole 
force  retired  to  Philadelphia. 

67.  Shirley's  column,    destined  against 
Fort   Niagara,    marched    from   Albany, 
and,  in  August,  reached  OswegO.     Here 
a  fort  was  built.     But  storms,  sickness,  and 
the  deserti  m  of  the  Indians,  caused  Shirley 
to  abandon  the  enterprise. 

68.  Johnson's  column  of  six  thousand 
troops,     destined     against    Fort     Crown 
Point,  was  collected  at  the  head  of  boat 
navigation   on   the    Hudson.       Here   Fort 
Edward  was  built.     Johnson,  leaving  a  gar 
rison   there,    moved   to   the  southern  end 
of  Lake  George. 

69.  Meantime  a  French  column,  under 
General  Dieskau  [dyeas-ko'],  moved  for 
ward  from   Crown   Point  to  attack  Fort 
Edward.    Johnson  sent  Colonel  Williams, 
with  a  thousand  men,  to  watch  the  French. 

A  fight  followed,  in  which  Williams's  force  was  defeated,  and 
he  killed. 

70.  Dieskau  then  followed  the  fugitives  to  Johnson's  main 
body,  in  the  camp  at  Lake  George.    An  action  followed,  called 
the  Battle  of  Lake  George.     The  French  were  badly  de^ 
feated,  and  Dieskau  was  taken  prisoner. 

71.  Though  Johnson  had  defeated  the  French  force,  he  did 
not  feel  able  to  attack  Crown  Point.     On  the  battle-ground  h* 
built  and  garrisoned  Fort  William  Henry,  and  then  di& 
banded  his  army. 

72.  Campaigns  of  1756  and  1757.  —  In  the  spring 

QUESTIONS.  —  67.   Narrate  the  movements  of  Shirley's  column. 

68.  What  of  Johnson's  column  ?     Where  did  it  move  to  from  Fort  Edward? 

69.  Give  an  account  of  the  movement  of  a  French  column.    Narrate  the  encoun 
ter  between  Williams  and  Dieskau. 

70.  State  the  pursuit,  battle,  and  result. 

71 .  What  did  Johnson  now  do  ? 

7:i.   Name  the  new  British  commander ;  the  French  commander 


Lake  Champlain  and 
Vicinity. 


THE  FRENCH    WARS.  103 

of  175G,  Lord  London  was  sent  out  from  England  as 
commander-in-chief.  The  French  government  made  the 
Marquis  of  Montcalm  [mont-k/iam]  the  successor  of 
Dieskau. 

73.  In  August,  1756,  Montcalm  opened  the  campaign  by 
capturing  the  fort  at  OswegO.     He  took  fourteen  hundred 
prisoners  and  a  large  quantity  of  stores.     He  then  returned  to 
Canada. 

The  result  of  this  staggering  blow  was  that  all  the  English 
plans  of  campaign  had  to  be  given  up  for  a  year. 

74.  In  July,  1757,  Montcalm  again  assumed  the  offensive. 
He  besieged  Fort  Williani  Henry.    This  fort  was  defended 
by   two   thousand  troops,   under  Colonel   Monroe.     General 
Webb  was  stationed  at  Fort  Edward,  fifteen  miles  off,  with 
four  thousand  troops.     But  he  would  send  no  assistance,  and 
Fort  William  Henry  had  to  be  surrendered,  August  9,  1757. 
A  number  of  the  prisoners  were  killed  in  cold  blood  by  the 
Indian  allies  of  the  French. 

75.  Campaign  of  1758.  —  In  the  summer  of  1757,  that 
great  man,  William  Pitt,  was  made  a  member  of  the  British 
Cabinet,  and  placed  at  the  head  of  colonial  affairs.     Pitt  re 
placed  the  feeble  Lord  London  by  General  Abercrombie, 
and  prepared  to  carry  on  the  war  with  great  vigor. 

76.  The  spring  of  1758  saw  on  American  soil  an  army  of 
50,000  men,  — 22,000  British  Regulars  and  28,000  "provin 
cials,"  or  colonists. 

Three  expeditions  were  planned,  —  one  against  Louisburg, 
a  second  against  the  French  on  Lake  Champlain  (Forts  Ticon- 
deroga  and  Crown  Point),  and  a  third  against  Fort  Du  Quesne. 

77.  First,  the  Louisburg  expedition.     In  June,  1758,  Ad 
miral  Boscawen  appeared  before  Louisburg  with  a  large  fleet 


QUESTIONS.  —  73.  When  and  by  what  did  Dieskau  open  the  campaign  ?  State  the 
effect  on  the  English  plans. 

74.1  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Fort  William  Henry.  State  an  incident  con 
nected  with  the  surrender. 

I  St.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  William  Pitt.    Who  took  Lord  London's  place  ? 

7<<j<    Give  the  number  of  troops  now  in  America.     What  expeditions  were  planned? 

77,  In  the  Loui~burg  expedition,  what  of  the  fleet  and  force?  What  of  Wolfe? 
What  was  the  result  ?  Enumerate  the  captures. 


104  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

and  twelve  thousand  troops  brought  from  England.  The 
troops  were  under  General  Amherst.  The  brave  young  Gen 
eral  Wolfe  was  his  lieutenant. 

After  a  vigorous  resistance  the  garrison  surrendered,  July 
27.  The  whole  of  Cape  Breton  Island,  six  thousand  prisoners, 
and  a  large  amount  of  munitions  of  war,  were  the  prize.  It 
was  a  very  severe  blow  to  the  French. 

78.  Next,  as  to  the  Lake  Champlain  expedition.     In 
July,  General  Abercrombie  led  a  column  of  fifteen  thousand 
troops  against  Fort  Ticonderoga.     It  was  held  by  Mont- 
calm,  with  four  thousand  troops.     In  a  preparatory  skirmish, 
the  brave  and  beloved  Lord  Howe  was  killed. 

79.  Abercrombie  made  a  fierce  assault  on  the  fort,  lost 
two  thousand  men,  and  made  a  disorderly  retreat  to  Fort 
William  Henry.     Abercrombie  was   now    recalled,   and   the 
chief  command  given  to  General  Amherst. 

The  only  success  of  this  expedition  was  the  capture  of 
Fort  Frontenac  (now  Kingston)  by  Colonel  Bradstreet. 

80.  The  third  operation  of  the  campaign  of  1 758  was  that 
against  Fort  Du  Quesne.     In  November,  General  Forbes, 
with  a  column  of  nine  thousand  troops,  marched  against  this 
position.     The  French  force  there,  being  now  very  much  re 
duced,  abandoned  the  fort.     The  name  of  Fort  Du  Quesne 
was  changed  to   Fort   Pitt,  —  a   name   still   preserved  in 
Pittsburg. 

81.  Conquest  of  Quebec.  —  The  principal  object  of  the 
campaign  of  1759  was  to  capture  Quebec.     But  two  auxil 
iary  operations  were  planned,  —  one  against  Fort  Niagara, 
the  other  against  forts  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point. 

82.  The  grand  operation  was  under  General  Wolfe. 
With  a  fleet  carrying  eight  thousand  troops  he  sailed  up  the 

QUESTIONS.  —  78.  Which  -was  the  second  expedition  ?    GITC  an  account  of  it. 

79.  Describe  Abercrombie's  assault.     What  became  of  Abercrombie?     Name  the 
only  success  of  this  expedition. 

80.  Name  the  third  operation  of  this  campaign.    State  the  eyents.    What  name  did 
the  fort  take? 

81.  State  the  principal  object  of  the  campaign  of  1769.    What  auxiliary  operations 
were  there? 

S3.  Under  whom  was  the  grand  operation  ?    To  what  place  did  he  first  sail  ? 


THE  FRENCH   WARS 


105 


St.  Lawrence  to  Orleans  Island,  a  few  miles  below  Quebec. 
Here  he  landed  June  27,  and  began  to  make  preparations  for 
attack. 

83.  This  threat  to  the  capital  of  New  France  caused  Mont- 
ealm  to  weaken  very  much  the  garrisons  at  Ticonderoga, 
Crown  Point,  etc. 

The  result  was:  1.  That  General  Amherst  captured  Ticon- 
deroga  in  July,  and  Crown  Point  August  1 ;  2.  That 
General  Johnson  captured  Fort  Niagara  in  July. 


Operations  around  Quebec. 


84.  Wolfe  began  with  some   preliminary  operations  that 
were  unsuccessful.     Afterwards  a  bold  design  of  scaling  the 
Heights   of  Abraham   was   carried  out.     Here,   on  the 
13th  of  September,   1759,  was  fought  a  battle  that  decided 
the  war.     Wolfe  was  twice  wounded,  but  continued  to  lead 
the  charge  at  the  head  of  his  grenadiers  till  he  received  a 
third   and   mortal   wound.      Montcalm,    also,    was   mortally 
wounded. 

85.  After  hours  of  stubborn  fighting,   the  left  wing  and 

QUESTIONS.  —  S3.   What  did  this  threat  cause  Montcalm  to  do  ?    State  the  two  results. 

84.  How  did  Wolfe  begin  ?    What  bold  design  was  next  carried  out  ?    Describe  the 
battle  up  to  the  wounding  of  the  generals. 

85.  Describe  the  remainder  of  the  battle.    Give  the  date  of  the  surrender  of  Quebec 

5* 


106  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

centre  of  the  French  gave  way,  and  the  English  were  trium* 
phant  on  the  Heights  of  Abraham.  Five  days  after,  Quebec 
surrendered. 

86.  After  the  loss  of  Quebec,  the  French  concentrated 
their  remaining  forces  at  Montreal.     In  September,  1760, 
that  city  was  compelled  to  surrender  to  the  English.     Soon 
after,  all  the  military  stations  in  Canada  were  given  up. 

87.  Close  of  the  French  War.  —  The  contest  for  the 
possession  of  America  ended  triumphantly  for  the  English  in 
1760.     But  the  French  and  English  continued  the  wax  else 
where  till  1763.     During  these  three  years  the  Indians  were 
very  hostile,  especially  in  the  Northwest. 

88.  In  1763,  the  Indians,  under  an  able  chief  named  Pon- 
tiac,  fell  upon  the  English  posts  in  the  Northwest.    All  those 
west  of  Oswego,  except  Fort  Niagara,  Fort  Pitt,  and  Detroit, 
were  captured  by  them.     Hundreds  of  persons  were  massa 
cred  or  driven  from  their  homes.     At  length  the  colonists 
rose  and  subdued  the  savages. 

89.  In  1763,  the  French  and  Indian  War  was  ended  by  the 
Treaty  of  Paris. 

France  gave  up  to  England  all  her  American  possessions 
east  of  the  Mississippi,  except  the  island  and  city  of  New 
Orleans 

NOTE.  —  At  the  same  time,  France  gave  up  to  Spain  all  the  country 
west  of  the  Mississippi.  This  she  did  because  Spain  had  aided  her 
during  the  war  against  England. 

90.  By  the  same  treaty,  Spain  ceded  to  England  Florida, 
in  exchange  for  Havana,  which  the  English  had  taken  the 
year  before. 

91.  The  American  colonists  had  suffered  very  severely  dur 
ing  the  long  French  wars.     The  barbarities  of  Indian  warfare 

QUESTIONS.  —  86.  Where  did  the  French  now  concentrate  ?  Narrate  the  subsequent 
events. 

87.  When  did  the  congest  end  in  America?  How  long  was  it  continued  elsewhere  ? 
What  occurred  from  1760  to  1763? 

8S.   Give  an  account  of  Pontiac's  war.    What  was  at  last  done  ? 

89.  When  and  by  what  was  the  last  French  war  ended  ?    State  the  terms  of  this 
treaty. 

90.  What  did  Spain  cede  to  England? 

91.  What  reflection  is  made  on  the  conclusion  of  the  French  wars  ? 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  107 

had  been  brought  to  their  firesides.     It  was  with  hope  and 
joy  the  Americans  now  looked  forward  to  a  period  of  peace. 

TOPICAL  EEVIEW. 

I.     Outline  Review  of  the  first  three  French  Wars. 

I.  There  were  four  wars   against   the  French  :    1.  King 
William's  War,  beginning  1689  ;  Queen  Anne's  War,  beginning 
1702;  King  George's  War,  beginning  1745;  the  French  and 
Indian  War,  beginning  1754. 

II.  The  first  event  in  King  William's  War  was  the  capture 
of  Port  Royal  by  the  English,  May,  1690. 

The  second  event  was  an  unsuccessful  land  and  naval  expe 
dition  against  Quebec  in  the  summer  of  1690. 

The  third  event  was  the  Indian  depredations,  which  lasted 
all  through  the  war. 

The  Treaty  of  Ryswick,  1697,  closed  King  William's  War, 
which  had  lasted  eight  years. 

III.  The  first  event  in  Queen  Anne's  War  was  an  expedition 
against  Port  Royal  in  1707.     Unsuccessful. 

The  second  event  was  a  renewed  expedition  against  Port 
Royal  in  1710.  Successful. 

The  third  event  was  a  land  and  naval  invasion  of  Canada 
in  the  autumn  of  1711.  Both  unsuccessful. 

The  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  1713,  closed  Queen  Anne's  War, 
which  had  lasted  eleven  years. 

IV.  The  only  important  event  in  King  George's  War  was 
the  capture  of  the  French  fortress  of  Louisburg,  on  Cape 
Breton  Island,  in  the  summer  of  1745. 

The  Treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  1748,  closed  King  George's 
War,  which  had  lasted  four  years. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  — French  "Wars.     I.   Name  and  give  the  dates  of  the  four 
wars  against  the  French. 

II.  State  the  three  important  events  of  King  William's  War.    When  and  by  what 
treaty  was  it  closed  ? 

III.  State  the  three  important  events  of  Queen  Anne's  War.    When  and  by  what 
treaty  was  it  closed  ? 

IV.  State  the  one  imoortant  event  of  King  George's  War.  When  and  by  what  treaty 
was  it  closed  ? 


108 


HISTORY  OF  THE   COLONIES. 


II.      Tabular  Review  of  the  French  and  Indian  War. 

I.  The  principal  actions  of  the  French  and  Indian  War, 
which  began  1754  and  closed  1763,  are  presented  in  the 
following  tabular  statement :  — 


When 
fought. 

Where  fought. 

Commanders. 

Army 
successful. 

English. 

French. 

1754 

Great  Meadows, 

Washington, 

Jumonville, 

English. 

Fort  Necessity, 

Washington, 

Villiers, 

French. 

1755 

In  Nova  Scotia, 

(  Monckton  ,  1 
{Window,    ) 

English. 

Near  Fort  Du  Quesne, 

Braddock  , 

French. 

Near  Lake  George, 

Williams, 

Dieska 

French. 

Fort  Edward, 

Johnson, 

Dieskau, 

English. 

1756 

Oswego, 

Mercer, 

Moutcalm, 

French. 

1757 

Fort  William  Henry, 

Monroe, 

Montcalm, 

French. 

1758 

Louisburg, 

Amherst, 

English. 

Ticonderoga, 

Abercrombie, 

Montcalm, 

French. 

Fort  Frontenac, 

Bradstreet, 

English. 

1759 

Fort  Niagara, 

Prideaux, 

English. 

Quebec, 

Wolfe, 

Montcalm, 

English. 

II.  The  Treaty  of  Paris,  1763,  closed  the  French  and  In 
dian  War.  It  established  the  supremacy  of  the  English  on 
the  American  continent. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  French  and  Indian  War.     I.  Name  the  principal  action 
«f  the  French  and  Indian  War. 
U.  When  and  by  what  treaty  was  it  closed  ?    What  did  this  treaty  establish  ? 


MAP  TO  ILLUSTRATE 

THE  COLONIES  BOT 


PART  OF 

COAST 

>;)ilaraed 


THERN 


liib,  by  IvitUH,  JOalMmm,  Taylor  &  Co.  N.York. 


PERIOD    III. 
THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR. 

FROM  THE  BREAKING  OUT  OF  THE  WAR,  1775,  TO  WASHINGTON'S 
ADMINISTRATION,  1789. 


L  — CAUSES   OF   THE   REVOLUTION. 

1.  Real  Cause  of  the  Revolution.  —  The  attachment 
of  the  American  Colonies  to  the  "  mother  country  "  was  never 
stronger  than  at  the  close  of  the  French  War.     The  colonists 
were  proud  of  being  descended  from  British  ancestors,  and 
gloried  in  sharing  the  rights  of  subjects  of  England.     The 
trials  and  triumphs  of  the  French  wars  made  colonists  and 
Englishmen  feel  more  than  ever  like  brothers. 

2.  It  is  true,  the  colonists  had  some  grievances.    The  Eng 
lish  "  navigation  laws  "  and  "  trade  monopoly  "  bore  heavily 
on  the  industry,  commerce,  and  manufactures  of  the  Colonies. 
These  grievances  made  some  dissatisfaction,  but  not  a  great  deal. 

3.  In  all  other  respects  America  might  well  be  satisfied  to 
be  under  the  government  of  England. 

4.  This  being  the  case,  the  important  question  arises  :  How 
was  it  that  the  Colonies  began  a  revolt  which  resulted  in 
their  independence  ? 

5.  The  usual  answer  is,  that  the  attempt  of  England  to 
impose  taxes  upon  the  American  Colonies  without  their  con 
sent  was  the  cause  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

6.  This  is  true  in  part  only.     The  imposition  of  taxes  was 
the  occasion  of  the  revolt  of  the  Colonies ;  but  its  cause  was 

QUESTIONS.  — 1.   What  is  said  of  the  feeling  of  the  American  colonists  towards  Eng 
land? 

2.  What  grievances  had  the  colonists?    What  did  these  cause? 

3.  What  is  said  of  America  in  other  respects  ? 

4.  What  important  qujstion  arises  ? 

5.  State  the  usual  answer. 

6.  How  far  is  this  true  T 


HO  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

that  the  whole  history  of  the  American  Colonies  meant  inde 
pendence.  Providence  so  designed  it.  Let  us  see  some  of 
the  circumstances  which  prove  this. 

7.  First,  the  very  origin  of  the  Colonies  pointed  to  freedom 
as  their  birthright.     It  was  for  the  sake  of  liberty  that  the 
early  colonists  had  left  their  homes.     They  had  fled  to  the 
woods  of  America  and  faced  savage  men  and  wild  beasts 
rather  than  endure  oppression. 

8.  Secondly,  the  habits  of  the  early  settlers,   and  many 
circumstances  in  the  history  of  their  descendants,  had  led 
them  to  study  closely  the  principles  of  political  liberty. 

9.  Thirdly,  all  the  Colonies  had  suffered  from  bad  royal 
governors.     The  misconduct  of  these  governors  had  taught 
the  colonists  to  be  very  jealous  of  arbitrary  power. 

10.  Thus  America  was  gradually  growing  fit  for  freedom. 
The  whole  drift  of  things  was  such  that  the  Colonies  could 
not  long  be  subject  to  Britain. 

11.  American  Views  of  Taxation.  —  It  was  generally 
claimed  in  America  that  the  power  of  making  laws  belonged 
to  the  colonial  Assemblies.     It  was  admitted  that  Parliament 
might  regulate  commerce,  as  it  had  done  in  the  "  Navigation 
Acts  "  ;  but  the  colonists  held  that  they  alone  had  the  right 
to  control  their  own  internal  affairs. 

12.  The  colonists  were  early  unwilling  to  be  taxed.     Vari 
ous  colonial  legislatures  had  denied  England's  right  to  tax 
the  Colonies. 

13.  The  French  and  Indian  War  had  added  largely  to  the 
already  heavy  debt  of  England,  and  the  British  government 
determined  that  the  American  Colonies  should  bear  a  part  of 
this  burden.     It  was  all  at  once  claimed,  that,  if  hitherto 

QUESTIONS.  — 7.  State  the  first  fact  proving  that  the  whole  history  of  the  Colonies 
foretold  independence. 

8.  State  the  second  fact  pro\dng  this. 

9.  State  the  third  fact  proving  this. 

10.  For  what  was  America,  gradually  preparing  ? 

11.  What  was  claimed  in  America  regarding  the  law-making  power?    What  waa 
admitted  in  regard  to  commerce  ? 

liJ.   How  did  the  colonists  feel  about  being  taxed  ? 

13.   What  determined  the  British  government  to  tax   the  Colonies?    What  was 
claimed  for  Parliament  ? 


CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  m 

England  had  not  taxed  the  Colonies,  it  was  not  because  Par 
liament  had  not  the  right  to  do  so ;  and  that  as  the  war  had 
been  made  for  the  benefit  of  the  Colonies,  the  Colonies  should 
help  pay  the  debt. 

14.  The  Americans  denied  that  Parliament  had  a  right  to 
impose  taxes.     They  said  their  own  losses  and  expenses  in 
the  war  had  already  been  as  heavy  as  they  could  bear. 

15.  The  British  government  began  by  laying  duties  on 
certain  imported  articles,  and  made  severe  regulations  to  see 
that  the  colonists  obeyed  the  "  Navigation  Acts." 

16.  These  regulations  led  to  an  offensive  system  of  prying 
and  spying,  which  irritated  the  colonists  very  much. 

17.  In  1764,  Parliament  made  a  law  that  it  "  had  a  right 
to  tax   the  Colonies."      Parliament    also   recommended   the 
passage  of  a  "  Stamp  Act,"  which  had  been  proposed  by  the 
prime  minister,  Grenville. 

18.  The  Stamp  Act.— The  law  called  the  "Stamp  Act" 
provided  that  all  deeds,  notes,  bills,  and  other  legal  documents 
should  be  written  on  stamped  paper.     This  the  British  rev 
enue  offices  were  to  furnish  at  certain  fixed  rates. 

19.  This  law,  which  was  a  heavy  tax  on  almost  every  trans 
action  in  business,  was  passed  by  Parliament  in  the  spring  of 
1765.     It  was  to  take  effect  on  the  1st  of  November  of  the 
same  year. 

20.  The  Uprising  of  the  People.  —  The  news  of  the 
passage  of  the  "  Stamp  Act"  reached  America  in  April,  1765. 
It  caused  great  indignation  and  alarm. 

21.  Virginia  spoke  out  first.     The  legislature  of  that  Col 
ony  was  in  session  at  the  time  the  news  came,  but  the  leaders 
of  that  body  hesitated  to  say  anything  on  the  matter,  till 
Patrick  Henry,  one  of  the  younger  members,  came  forward. 

QUESTIONS.  —  14.  What  position  was  taken  by  the  Americans? 

15.  By  what  measures  did  England  begin  ? 

16.  To  what  did  these  regulations  lead  ? 

17.  What  was  done  by  Parliament  in  1764  ? 

18.  Explain  the  Stamp  Act. 

19.  When  was  it  passed  ?    When  to  take  effect  ? 

20.  When  did  the  news  reach  America?    Its  effect  ? 

21.  Which  Colony  spoke  first  ?    What  is  said  of  the  legislature  of  Virginia » 


112 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR 


22.  Patrick  Henry  proposed  a  serjes  of  resolutions  which 
claimed  for  the  inhabitants  of  Virginia  all  the  rights  of  born 

British  subjects.  Henry  made 
a  speech  of  wonderful  power,  and 
the  resolutions  were  adopted  by 
the  legislature. 

23.    The    action    of   Virginia 
went  out  to  the  country  and  had 
,,,_  a  great  effect. 

fet       24.    New  York  was  very  bold 
and  outspoken.     The  question  of 
the  day  was   taken  up  by  able 
writers  in  the  newspapers,  and 
Patrick  Henry.  discussed  in  a  very  telling  way. 

25.  The  Massachusetts  legislature  now  proposed  that  there 
should  be  a  convention,  or  congress,  to  be  composed  of  com 
mittees   of  the   various   colonial 

Assemblies.  It  was  to  be  held  in 
New  York  in  October,  a  mouth 
before  the  Stamp  Act  was  to  go 
into  effect.  That  sterling  pa 
triot,  Samuel  Adams  of  Massa 
chusetts,  proposed  it. 

26.  The  proposal  was  not  very 
well  received  by  some  of  the  Col 
onies.      At  last  it   was  adopted 
by    South    Carolina.       "  Massa 
chusetts,"  said  a  South  Carolina 

patriot  of  the  times,  "  sounded  the  trumpet,  but  to  South 
Carolina  it  is  owing  that  it  was  attended  to.  Had  it  not 
been  for  South  Carolina,  no '  congress  would  then  have  hap 
pened." 

27.  About  this  time  societies,  under  the  title  of  Sons  oj 

QUESTIONS.  —  22.   What  is  said  of  Patrick  Henry  ? 

23.  What  is  said  of  the  action  of  Virginia  ? 

24.  What  is  said  of  New  Yorl  ? 

25.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Massachusetts  legislature 

26.  State  what  is  said  of  this  proposal,  and  of  South  Carolina 

27.  What  is  said  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty  ? 


Samuel  Adams. 


CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

Liberty,  were  formed,  to  resist  the  unjust  measures  of  the 
British  government^ 

28.  The  Sons  of  Liberty  made  it  their  special  business  to 
frighten  the  stamp  officers.     In  all  the  Colonies  these  officers 
were  compelled  to  resign.      The  stamps  which   came   were 
either  unpacked  or  else  were  seized  and  burned. 

29.  The  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  in  September,  adopted 
resolutions  denouncing  the  Stamp  Act  as  unconstitutional  and 
as  going  against  their  dearest  rights. 

30.  Throughout  all  the  Colonies  public  meetings  were  held 
to  protest  against  the  Stamp  Act.     These  events  tended  to 
mould  public  opinion  in  the  Colonies.     The  public  opinion  of 
America  expressed  itself  in  the   sentiment  that   "  Taxation 
without  representation  is  tyranny." 

31.  The  people  proved  they  were  in   earnest.     The  mer 
chants  of  the  principal  cities  agreed  to  import  no  more  goods 
from  Great  Britain  till  the  Stamp  Act  was  repealed.     Fami 
lies  denied  themselves  the  use  of  all  foreign  luxuries,  and  the 
trade  with  England  was  almost  entirely  stopped.     The  very 
children  in  the  streets  learned  the  cry,  "  Liberty,  property,  and 
no  stamps  !  " 

32.  First  Colonial  Congress.  —  In  the  midst  of  this  ex 
citement,  the  First  Colonial  Congress  met  in  New  York 
City,  October  7,   1765.     Nine  Colonies  were  represented  by 
twenty-eight  delegates. 

33.  After  three  weeks'  deliberation,  the  Congress  agreed  on 
a   declaration  of  rights  and  a  statement  of  grievances 
The  declaration  claimed  in  strong  terms  the  right  of  the  Colt>- 
nies  to  be  free  from  all  taxes  not  laid  by  their  own  representa 
tives.     A  petition  to  the  King  and  Parliament  was  also  sent 
to  England. 

QUESTIONS  .  —  28.   What  was  the  particular  business  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty  ?    What 
•was  the  result  ? 

29.  How  did  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly  act  ? 

30.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  public  meetings.     How  did  public  opinion  express 
itself? 

31.  How  did  the  people  prove  they  were  in  earnest? 

32.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  first  colonial  congress. 

33.  What  declaration  was  adopted  ? 


114  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAK 

34.  When  the  various  colonial  Assemblies  came  to  meet, 
in  the  winter  of  1765,  they  gave   these   proceedings  their 
hearty  approval. 

35.  The  Blow  Averted.  —  When   the  1st  of  Novem 
ber,  the  day  appointed  for  the  Stamp  Act  to  take  effect,  came, 
not  a  stamp  was  to  be  seen.     Every  stamp  officer  in  America 
had  resigned.     The  colonists,  by  their  firm  stand,  had  made 
the  law  of  no  effect. 

36.  A  very  serious  question  now  was,  "  Would  Great  Brit 
ain  force  the  Colonies  to  obedience1?"     It  did  not;  for,  at  the 
next  meeting  of  Parliament,  the  Stamp  Act  was  repealed. 

37.  There  were  several  reasons  for  this.     First,  there  were 
some  noble  men  in  England  who  took  sides  with  America,  for 
they  believed   America  was  right.      Secondly,   British  mer 
chants,  finding  themselves  severely  punished  by  the  Ameri 
cans  not  importing  any  British  goods,  petitioned  for  the  repeal. 

38.  Parliament  repealed  the  Stamp  Act,  February  22,  1766. 
Those  great  men,  William  Pitt  and  Edmund  Burke, 
then  both   members  of   Parliament,   were  advocates  of  the 
repeal. 

39.  The  joy  of  the  colonists  at  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act 
was  very  great.      All    the    old    kindly  feeling   towards  the 
mother  country  seemed  to  revive.     Trade  was  resumed. 

40.  The  Storm  Gathering. — It  might  now  have  seemed 
that  all  cause  of  quarrel  with  England  was  removed,  and  that 
henceforth  there  would  be  peace  and  harmony  between  the 
Colonies  and  the  mother  country.     But,  in  the  mean  time,  a 
great  change  had  come  over  the  colonists.     Before  this  they 
had  made  a  distinction  between  duties  on  imports,  or  external 
taxation,  and  internal  taxation,  such  as  was  imposed  by  the 
Stamp  Act.     They  had  not  objected  to  external  taxation,  but 

QUESTIONS.  —  34.   What  of  the  colonial  Assemblies? 

35.  State  what  is  said  respecting  the  1st  of  November. 

36.  What  serious  question  now  arose  ?    What  of  the  Stamp  Act? 

37.  Mention  the  reasons  for  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act. 

38.  Give  the  date  of  the  repeal.     What  great  men  favored  the  repeal  ? 

39.  Mention  the  effect  of  the  repeal  on  the  colonists. 

40.  How  did  the  relations  between  America  and  England  now  look?    What  impor 
tant  change  had  taken  place  in  the  minds  of  the  colonists  ? 


CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  H5 

only  to  internal  taxation.  Now  they  objected  to  all  taxation. 
They  claimed  that,  as  the  Colonies  were  not  represented  in  Par 
liament,  Parliament  had  no  right  to  tax  them  at  all. 

41.  The  year  the  Stamp  Act  was  passed,  Parliament  re 
quired  the  Colonies  to  furnish  quarters  and  supplies  to  Brit 
ish  troops  sent  amongst  them.     New  York  refused. 

42.  In  1767,  Parliament  passed  an  act  putting  a  duty  on 
tea  and  several  other  imports,  and  sent  a  board  of  revenue 
commissioners  to  America. 

43.  When  the  news  reached  America,  the  old  ill-feeling 
broke  out  afresh.     The   press,  the  pulpit,   and  the  colonial 
legislatures  denounced  the  acts. 

44.  These  acts  stirred  up  the  British  Ministry,  and  they 
tried  to  frighten  the  Colonies.     But  they  did  not  succeed. 

45.  The  commissioners  of  customs  appointed  by  Parliament 
entered  upon  their  duties  at  Boston.     From  the  excitement 
existing  there,  a  collision  between  them  and  the  people  was 
daily  expected. 

46.  The   collision   soon  happened.     The   officers  seized  a 
sloop  belonging  to  John  Hancock  (a  prominent  merchant 
and  an  active  patriot),  for  violating  the  revenue  laws.     A  riot 
followed. 

47.  General  Gage  was  at  this  time  commander  of  the 
British  Army  in  America.     He  had  been  told  by  the  British 
government  to  send  two  regiments  from.  Halifax  to  Boston. 
They  reached  Boston,  September,  1768. 

48.  The  people  of  Boston  were  required  to  furnish  quarters 
for  the  troops.     They  positively  refused.     The  State  House 
was  then  taken  possession  of. 

49.  It  was  with  indignant  feelings  that  the  people  of  Bos 
ton  looked  upon  this  military  force.     They  saw  soldiers  pa< 

QUESTIONS.  —  41.   What  is  said  of  the  quartering  of  troops  ?  of  New  York  ? 

42.  What  was  done  in  1767  ? 

43.  What  effect  had  the  news  ? 

44.  What  did  the  British  Ministry  now  try  to  do? 

45.  State  what  is  said  of  the  commissioners  of  customs. 

46.  Give  an  account  of  the  collision  that  occurred. 

47.  What  of  General  Gage  and  the  troops? 

48.  What  were  the  people  required  to  do,  and  did  they  obey? 

49.  How  did  the  people  look  upon  the  soldiers  ? 


116  THE  REVOLUTIONARY    WAR. 

rading  their  streets,  challenging  them  as  they  walked,  and 
disturbing  their  Sabbath  quiet.  They  soon  came  to  hate  the 
"  red-coats." 

50.  The  Parliament,  meanwhile,  acted  so  as  to  still  fur 
ther  exasperate  the  Colonies.     In  February,  1769,  Parliament 
censured  the  rebellious  spirit  of  the  Colonies,  and  prayed  the 
King  to  have  those  guilty  of  "  treason  "  brought  to  England 
for  trial. 

51.  This  called  forth  indignant  protest  from  the  colonial 
legislatures.       The    Assemblies   of    Virginia    and    North 
Carolina  protested  so  strongly  that  they  were  dissolved  by 
the  royal  governors. 

52.  The  First  Outbreak.  —  In  New  York  the  sol 
diers  provoked  the  "  Sons  of  Liberty  "  by  cutting  down  their 
liberty-pole.     A  riot  followed.     One  citizen  was  killed,  and 
several  wounded,  January  17,   1770.     Thus  New  York  laid 
the  first  offering  on  the  altar  of  the  country. 

53.  In  Boston,  on  the  5th  of  March,  a  small  guard  of  sol 
diers,  passing  through  the  streets,  were  so  provoked  by  the 
jeers  and  taunts  of  a  crowd  of  men  and  boys,  that  they  fired, 
killing  three  persons  and  wounding  several  others.     This  is 
called  the  Boston  Massacre. 

54.  This  shedding  of  blood  produced  tremendous  excite 
ment  in  Boston.     The  citizens,  however,  behaved  with  great 
prudence.     In  place  of  retaliating  the  massacre,  they  simply 
asked  the  governor  to  remove  the  troops  from  the  city. 

55.  The  attempt  to  raise  a  revenue  in  America  by  taxes 
turned  out  a  total  failure.     The  cost  to  England  of  keeping 
up  the  officers  and  the  troops  was  five  hundred  times  the 
paltry  sum  which  the  duties  yielded. 

56.  This  fact,  together  with  the  protests  of  English  mer 
chants,  caused  the  repeal  of  the  duties,  in  April,  1770. 

QUESTIONS.  —  50.   How  did  Parliament  meanwhile  act  ? 

51.  What  did  the  colonial  legislatures  do?    What  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina? 

52.  Describe  the  riot  in  New  York.     What  blood  was  spilled,  and  what  is  said  of  it? 

53.  Describe  the  riot  in  Boston. 

54.  What  effect  did  this  have  in  Boston  ? 

55.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  attempt  to  raise  a  revenue  in  America. 

56.  What  did  this  failure  cause  ? 


CAUSES   OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  H7 

57.  Parliament  made  a  very  foolish  exception  in  this  re 
peal.  They  took  off  the  duties  from  all  the  articles  except 
tea.  This  exception  was  made  merely  to  assert  the  principle 
that  they  had  a  right  to  tax  the  Colonies. 

But  it  was  the  principle  that  the  colonists  objected  to. 
The  people  determined  not  to  import  any  tea. 

i  58.  In  1773,  Parliament  allowed  the  East  India  Com- 
pany  to  send  their  tea  to  America  free  from  the  English  du 
ties.  It  had  to  pay  only  the  threepence  a  pound  in  America. 
It  was  thought  that  the  Americans  would  pay  this  small 
duty,  as  they  would  even  then  get  tea  cheaper  in  America 
than  in  England. 

59.  The  authorities  did  not  know  the  spirit  of  the  colo 
nists.     When  the  tea  arrived  at  the  various  points,  it  was 
either  sent  back  or  locked  up. 

60.  In  Boston,  the  people  would  not  allow  the  tea  to  land. 
The  governor,  at  the  same  time,  would  not  permit  the  ships 
to  be  sent  back. 

61.  The  difficulty  was  solved  by  a  party  of  men,  who,  dis 
guised  as  Indians,  boarded  the  tea-ships,  breaking  open  the 
chests  and  emptying  the  tea  into  the  harbor.     It  was  done 
very  quietly,  without  any  riot,  December  16,  1773. 

62.  The  doings  in  Boston  made  Parliament  determine  to 
punish  that  city.     An  act  was  passed,  in  1774,  closing  the 
port  of   Boston  and  removing  the  custom-house  to  Salem. 
Boston  was  to  be  starved  out.     Gage  was  appointed  military- 
governor  of  Massachusetts. 

63.  The  "Port  Bill,"  which  took  effect  June,  1774,  caused 
great  distress  in  Boston.     She  was  cheered,  however,  by  the 
aid  and  sympathy  of  all  the  Colonies.     They  felt  that  Boston 
was  making  their  fight. 

QUESTIONS.  —  57.  What  foolish  exception  did  Parliament  make  ?  What  was  the 
motiye  ? 

58.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  East  India  Company. 

59.  What  mistake  did  the  authorities  make?    What  of  the  tea ! 

60.  How  did  matters  go  in  Boston  ? 

61.  How  was  the  difficulty  disposed  of? 

6ii.   What  retaliatory  act  was  now  passed  by  Parliament? 

63.   What  is  said  of  the  Port  Bill  ?    How  did  the  Colonies  feel? 


118  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

64.  First  Continental  Congress. —  In  the  midst  of 
these  experiences,  the  colonists,  for  the  first  time,  began  to 
think  of  armed  resistance.     But  first  they  resolved  to  consult 
together.     The  first  Continental  Congress  was  called  at 
Philadelphia,  September  5,  1774. 

65.  In  this  Congress  all  the  Colonies  were  represented 
except  Georgia,  whose  governor  had  prevented  the  election 
of  delegates.     This  body  praised  the  conduct  of  Massachu 
setts,  agreed  upon  a  declaration  of  rights,  recommended  the 
suspension  of  all  commercial  intercourse  with  England,  and 
sent  a  petition  to  the  King.     Another  Congress  was  agreed 
on,  to  meet  in  May,  1775. 

66.  The  Crisis  Approaching.  —  In  September,  1774, 
General  Gage,  the  governor,  fortified  Boston  Neck,  and  seized 
the  ammunition  and  stores  in  the  provincial  arsenals  at  Cam 
bridge  and  Charlestown,  Massachusetts. 

67.  The  Massachusetts  Assembly  had  been  dissolved  by  the 
governor ;  but  the  members  met  under  the  name  of  a  "  Pro 
vincial  Congress."     This   body  organized  a  corps  of  militia 
called  "minute-men,"  and  formed  a  "committee  of  safety," 
with  John  Hancock  for  chairman. 

68.  The  Colonies  took  up  the  position  of  defence.    Wash 
ington  was  organizing  the  militia  of  Virginia,  and  Patrick 
Henry  was  exclaiming  in  thunder  tones,  "  I  repeat  it,  sir, 
we  must  fight  !  " 

69.  In  1775,  the  British  Parliament  declared  that  rebellion 
existed  in  Massachusetts,  and  was  abetted  by  the  other  Colo 
nies.     At  the  same  time,  ten  thousand  troops  were  ordered  to 
America.     It  was  about  this  time  that  Washington  prophet 
ically  wrote :  "More  blood  will  be  spilled,  if  the  Ministry  are  de 
termined  to  push  matters  to  extremity,  than  history  has  ever 
yet  furnished  instances  of  in  the  annals  of  North  America." 

QUESTIONS.  —  64.   What  did  the  people  now  begin  to  think?    What  did  they  resolre 
first  to  do  ?    When  did  the  first  Continental  Congress  meet  ? 

65.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Congress  ?    When  was  the  next  Congress  to  meet? 

66.  What  did  General  Gage  do  in  September,  1774  ? 

67.  What  steps  did  the  Provincial  Congress  of  Massachusetts  take  ? 
6S.   What  was  going  on  in  the  other  Colonies  ? 

69.   What  was  done  by  Parliament  in  1775?    What  is  said  of  troops?    Repeat  the 
gubstance  of  Washington's  prophetic  language. 


CAMPAIGN  OF  1775.  119 

II.— CAMPAIGN   OF   1775. 

70.  The  Lexington  Skirmish.  —  In  April,  1775,  Gen 
eral  Gage,  royal  governor  and  commander-in-chief,  had  in 
Boston  about  three  thousand  troops.     With  this  large  force 
he  fully  expected  to  be  able  to  quell  any  unruly  conduct  of 
the  colonists. 

71.  Learning  that  there  were  some  military  supplies  at  Con 
cord,  he  sent  a  body  of  men  to  destroy  them.     Some  patriots 
learned   this  movement,  and  promptly  sent  out  messengers 
along  the  supposed  route  of  the  troops  to  warn  the  "  minute- 
men." 

72.  Early  in  the  morning  of  April  19  the  British  troops 
reached  Lexington.     There  they   found  a  small  body  of 
American  militia.     An  English  officer  rode  up  to  them,  say 
ing,  "  Disperse,  you  rebels."     As  the  Americans  did  not  obey, 
he  ordered  the  soldiers  to  fire.     Eight  Americans  were  killed 
and  several  wounded.     The  rest  dispersed,  without  returning 
the  fire. 

73.  The  British  then  marched  on  to  Concord,  where  they 
destroyed  the  stores.     While  this  was  going  on,  the  militia 
around  Concord  and  Lexington  hastily  collected.     A  spirited 
little  attack  was  made  by  the  Americans  at  Concord  Bridge, 
and  then  the  British  began  to  retreat  towards  Lexington. 

74.  It  was  only  a  few  miles ;  but  these  miles  were  made 
very  hot.     The  British  experienced  what  American  bush-fight 
ing  is.     From  every  patch  of  woods,  every  rock,  stream,  and 
fence,  came  a  savage  fire  from  the  flint-locks  of  the  American 
farmers. 

75.  The  retreat  became  a  rout,  and  the  whole  British  force 
would  have  been  destroyed,  had  it  not  been  met  at  Lexington 
by  reinforcements,  under  cover  of  which  the  broken  battalions 

QUESTIONS. — 7O.  What  force  had  Gage  in  April,  1775?    What  did  he  expect  to  be 
able  to  do  ? 

71.   What  measure  did  Gage  now  take  ?    What  of  the  patriots  ? 
7ii.   Describe  the  occurrences  at  Lexington. 

73.  Describe  the  occurrences  at  Concord. 

74.  What  is  said  of  the  retreat? 

75.  What  did  the  retreat  become  ?    How  did  it  end  ?    Give  the  loss  on  each  side. 

9 


120  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

made  their  way  to  Charlestown.  The  British  loss  in  killed 
and  wounded  was  about  two  hundred  and  eighty ;  the  Amer 
icans  lost  about  ninety. 

76.  The  effect  of  the  news  of  Lexington  was  electric.    The 
Colonies  rushed  to  arms.     The  New  England  militia  in  great 
numbers  hastened  to  Boston,  and  on  the  night  of  the  19th 
of  April  the  royal  governor  and  his  troops  were  closely  be 
leaguered  in  Boston. 

77.  Before  the  end  of  the  month,  twenty  thousand   men 
were  encamped  in  the  vicinity.     A  line  of  fortification  was 
run  from  Roxbury  to  the  river  Mystic,  thus  confining  the 
British  to  the  Boston  peninsula. 

78.  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point.  —  A  very  inter 
eating  little  affair  happened  soon  after  the  action  at  Lexington. 
In  May,  Ethan  Allen,  with  a  small  band  of  volunteers,  took 
by  stratagem  Fort  Ticonderoga,  a  fortress  guarded  by  over 
one  hundred  pieces  of  artillery.     Fort  Crown  Point  sur~ 
rendered  with  equal  ease.     The  military  stores  captured  were 
very  valuable  to  the  Americans. 

79.  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  —  In  the  month  of  May, 
1775,  large  reinforcements  of  British  troops  reached  Boston 
from  England.    They  were  commanded  by  Generals  Howe, 
Clinton,  and  Burgoyne.      Gage,   the  commander-in-chief, 
having  now  an  army  of  twelve  thousand  veterans,  resolved  to 
commence  operations. 

80.  As  the  New  England  troops  stopped  the  land  outlet 
from  Boston,  Gage  determined  to  cross  by  water  to  the  oppo 
site  peninsula  of  Charlestown.     The  Americans  suspected  this, 
and  determined  to  be  beforehand  with  the  enemy. 

81.  On   the    evening   of   the  16th  of  June,  the    Massa 
chusetts  military  authorities  sent  a  force  of  eight  hundred 

QUESTIONS.  —  76.  What  is  said  of  the  effect  of  the  news  of  Lexington?    What  mili 
tary  steps  were  taken  ? 

77.  What  had  taken  place  before  tbe  end  of  the  month  ? 

78.  What  interesting  affair  soon  occurred  ?    What  is  said  of  the  capture  ? 

79.  What  is  said  ef  British  reinforcements?    Who  were  the  commanders?     What 
did  Gage  resolve  on  ? 

80.  What  move  did  Gage  determine  to  take  ?    What  ofUhe  Americans  ? 

81.  Tell  about  the  movement  to  Bunker  Hill 


CAMPAIGN  OF  1775. 


121 


men  to  preoccupy  Bunker  Hill,  on  the  Charlestown  penin 
sula.  One  of  the  officers,  however,  led  the  troops  to  Breed's 
Hill,  farther  down  the  peninsula,  and  directly  opposite  Boston. 

NOTE.  —  It  was  on  Breed's  Hill  the  battle  was  fought,  and  Breed's 
Hill  is  now  usually  called  Bunker  Hill.  The  Bunker  Hill  Monument  is 
on  the  original  Breed's  Hill. 


Battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 

82.  On  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  June,  the  British 
in  Boston  were  astonished  to  see  an  earthwork  frowning  on 
them  from  the  opposite  height. 

Three  thousand  Regulars,  under  General  Howe,  were 
sent  across  in  boats  to  storm  the  rude  earthworks,  behind 
which  about  fifteen  hundred  Americans,  under  Prescott, 
lay.  In  the  afternoon  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill  began. 


QUESTIONS.  —  82.  Whnt  met  the  view  of  the  British?    What  movement  was  made 
by  the  British  ?    What  battle  now  began? 


122  TRE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

83.  Tli<3  British  made  two  assaults,  but  were  severely  re 
pulsed    by    the    Americans.     In   these    fights,   however,   the 
Americans  completely  used  up  their  ammunition.     A  third 
assault  by  the  British  carried  the  rude  line  of  defences,  and 
Bunker  Hill  was  a  British  victory. 

84.  The  victory  was  dearly  won,  for  the  British  had  lost  a 
thousand  men.     The  American  loss  was  four  hundred  and 
fifty. 

85.  Second  Continental  Congress  and  "Washing 
ton. —  Before  the   battle  of  Bunker  Hill  the  second  Conti 
nental  Congress,  appointed  to  assemble  at  Philadelphia,  met 
in  May.     Congress  took  the  authority  of  a  general  govern 
ment  of  the  Colonies,  which  now  received  the  name  of  "  The 
United  Colonies."     It  voted  to  raise  an  army  of  twenty  thott^*. 
sand  men,  and  authorized  an  issue  of  three  million  dollars, 
paper  money.      In  June,   Congress  chose  G-eorge  Wash 
ington   (who  was  present   as  a  delegate  from  Virginia)  as 
commander-in-chief  of  the  Continental  Army. 

86.  Washington  set  out  for  Massachusetts,  and  heard  of 
the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  on  his  way.     He  reached  Cambridge, 
head-quarters  of  the  American  army,  July  2,  1775,  and  next 
day  took  command. 

The  army  was  found  to  consist  of  fourteen  thousand  undis 
ciplined  militia.  Washington  immediately  began  to  shape  it 
into  an  army. 

87.  America   Aroused.  —  Our  attention  has  been  di 
rected  to  Massachusetts,  because,  at  the  beginning,  Massachu 
setts  was  the  centre  of  interest.     The  other  Colonies,  though, 
were  not  inactive. 

88.  In  Virginia,  the  detested  royal  governor,  Dunmore, 


QUESTIONS.  —  83.   Describe  the  battle. 

84.  What  is  said  of  the  price  of  the  British  victory  ? 

85.  When  and  where  did  the  second  Continental  Congress  meet?     State  three  im 
portant  measures  taken  by  Congress. 

86.  Give  the  movements  of  Washington.     When  and  where  did  he  take  command? 
What  of  the  American  army  ? 

87.  Why  have  we  been  considering  the  affairs  of  Massachusetts  ?    What  of  other 
Colonies  ? 

88.  Describe  what  had  taken  place  in  Virginia. 


CAMPAIGN  OF  1775. 

tried  to  imitate  Gage,  by  seizing  a  quantity  of  ammunition 
which  the  Virginia  patriots  had  in  readiness.  Patrick  Henry 
headed  a  party  of  militia  and  forced  Dunmore  to  pay  for  the 
powder  he  had  taken.  Dunmore  then  tried  to  make  more 
trouble;  but  the  Virginians  drove  him  from  the  Colony. 
Some  months  afterwards,  a  British  man-of-war  arrived,  and 
Dunmore  gratified  his  revenge  by  bombarding  and  burning 
Norfolk,  January  1,  1776. 

89.  The   colonists,  from   Maine  to   Georgia,   rushed  to 
arms  immediately  after  the  battle  of  Lexington.      By  fall, 
1775,  the  power  of  every  royal  governor  in  America  was 
destroyed. 

90.  In  North  Carolina  the  people  were  still  bolder. 
-A-band  of  patriots  met  at  Charlotte,  in  Mecklenburg  County, 

in  May,  1775,  and  declared  their  independence  of  the  King 
and  Parliament.  This  is  called  the  Mecklenburg  Decla 
ration. 

91.  It  should  be  stated,  that,  though  a  majority  of  Ameri 
cans  were  devoted  to  the  cause  of  freedom,  there  were  num 
bers  in  all  the  Colonies  who  sided  with  the  royal  cause  all 
through   the   Revolution.     These  were   called  Royalists,   or 
Tories. 

92.  The  Canada  Campaign.  —  Now  that  the  war  had 
fairly  broken  out,  the  Americans  concluded  it  would  not  do 
to  allow  the  American  frontier  to  lie  open  to  attacks  by  the 
Canadian  royalists.     Therefore  the  invasion  of  Canada  waa 
planned. 

93.  Two  columns  invaded  Canada.     The  first  column  of 
three  thousand  New  York  and  New  England  troops,  under 
Schuyler  (soon  succeeded  by  Montgomery),  marched  by 
way  of  Lake  Champlain  to  St.  Johns,  which  was  taken,  and 
then  to  Montreal,  which  surrendered  November  13.     Most 

QUESTIONS.  —  89.   What  is  said  of  the  colonists  generally,  and  of  the  royal  governors  ? 

90.  What  took  place  in  North  Carolina? 

91.  What  is  said  of  royalist  Americans  ? 

92.  What  did  the  Americans  conclude  in  regard  to  Canada ?    What  was  planned? 

93.  How  many  columns  invaded  Canada  ?    Give  the  movements  of  the  first  column 
What  of  Montgomery's  troops?    Towards  what  place  did  he  now  move  ? 


124  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

of  Montgomery's  troops  now  went  home,  as  their  term  of 
enlistment  had  expired.  With  a  small  remainder  he  went 
down  the  St.  Lawrence  towards  Quebec. 

94,  In  the  mean  time,  the  second  column,  which  was  under 
Colonel  Benedict  Arnold,  advanced  through  the  wilder 
ness    of   Maine   to   near   Quebec 
(Point  aux  Trembles).     The  two 
columns  made  a  junction,  Decem 
ber  1,  and  advanced  against  Que 
bec.     The  whole  American  force 
was  nine  hundred  men. 

On  the  last  day  of  the  year 
1775,  an  assault  was  made  on 
Quebec.  It  was  unsuccessful. 
The  gallant  soldier  Montgomery 
was  killed,  and  Arnold  wound- 
General  Montgomery.  ed. 

95.  Arnold,   with  the  remainder  of   the    force,   remained 
all  winter  behind  bulwarks  of  snow  near  Quebec.     But  the 
next  spring  the  British,  largely  reinforced,  drove  them  back 
to  the  States.     The  invasion  of  Canada  was  a  total  failure. 


III.  —  CAMPAIGNS   OF   1776. 

96.  The  military  operations  of  1776  comprise  three  prin 
cipal  events,  —  the  siege  of  Boston,  the  siege  of  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  and  Washington's  campaign  in  New  York  and 
New  Jersey. 

97.  Siege  of  Boston.  —  Washington's  army  had  lain  en 
camped  in  the  neighborhood  of  Boston  during  the  winter  of 
1775  -  76.     The  city  of  Boston  was  still  occupied  by  a  British 
army,  under  General  Howe.     It  was  known  that  a  large  Brit- 

QUESTIONS  —94.  Describe  the  movement  of  the  second  column.     What  of  the  col 
umns  when  united  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  assault  on  Quebec,  and  the  result. 

95.  What  of  Arnold  ?     Sum  up  the  invasion 

96.  Give  the  three  principal  events  of  the  campaign  of  1776. 

97.  What  of  Washington's  army  ?    Where  were  the  British '     What  was  known,  and 
what  was  Washington  ordered  to  do? 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  1776. 


125 


'    Map  of  the 
WAR, 

THE  REVOLUTION 


126  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR, 

ish  army  would  arrive  in  America  in  spring.     Accordingly, 
Washington  was  ordered  to  take  Boston. 

98.  The  plan  which  Washington  adopted  was  to  erect  bat 
teries  on  the  Heights  of  Dorchester,  now  South  Boston. 
This  was  done  suddenly  and  secretly,  and  the  British  were 
astonished  to  find  the  city  at  the  mercy   of  Washington's 
cannon. 

99.  General  Howe,  seeing  this,  surrendered  the  city  on 
condition  that  he  was  allowed  to  withdraw  with  his  troops. 
Washington  occupied  Boston,  March  17. 

100.  General  Howe  carried  his  troops  to  Halifax,  to  await 
the  arrival  of  a  new  army  of  twenty-five  thousand  British 
troops  and  seventeen  thousand  Hessians,  which  England  was 
preparing  to  send  out. 

101.  Washington  did  not  know  where  Howe  was  going ; 
but  fearing  the  British  would  sail  to  New  York,  he  moved  his 
army  to  that  city. 

102.  Siege  of  Charleston.  —  The  first  offensive  move 
ment  of  the  British  in  177G  was  directed  against  Charles 
ton,    South    Carolina.      In   June,   a   fleet  under    Sir   Peter 
Parker,   and   a  body  of  twenty-five  hundred  British  under 
General  Clinton,  appeared  off  Charleston. 

103.  The  entrance  to  the  harbor  was  defended  by  a  fort 
(afterwards  named  Fort  Moultrie),  made  of  sand  and  pal 
metto-logs,    and    garrisoned    by    four   hundred   men,    under 
Colonel  Moultrie. 

104.  On    the    28th    of  June,    a   land    and   naval    attack 
was  made  on  this  work.      It  was  a  complete  failure.      The 
British  fleet  and  force   lost  severely.     In   a   few   days   the 
expedition  sailed  from  Charleston  for  New  York. 

105.  South  Carolina  received  the  thanks  of  Congress  and 


QUESTIONS.  —  98.  Describe  Washington's  plan.    Describe  its  execution. 

99.  What  did  Howe  do  when  he  saw  the  state  of  tilings  ?    Give  date  of  the  occupation 
of  Boston. 

100.  Where  did  Howe  go? 

101.  What  of  Washington  and  his  moTement  ? 

102.  State  the  first  movement  of  the  British  in  1776.    Give  the  force. 

103.  What  fort  defended  the  harbor? 

104.  Narrate  the  events  of  the  attack. 

105.  What  praise  did  South  Carolina  receive? 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  1776.  127 

the  country  for  the  gallant  defence  of  Charleston.     It  was  the 
salvation  of  the  whole  southern  coast. 

106.  Declaration  of  Independence.  —  It  is  a  remark 
able  fact  in  the  early  history  of  the  American  Revolution 
that  the  colonists  claimed  they  were  still  loyal  subjects  of 
England.     The  people,   at  first,  really  were  such;  but  the 
war  made  a  great  change  in  the  feelings  of  Americans. 

107.  The  British  Parliament  had,  in  the  spring  of  1776, 
proclaimed  the  Americans  rebels,  and  had  raised  a  large  army 
to  crush  them.     Consequently,  Americans  saw  that  nothing 
short  of  independence  would  now  do. 

108.  Congress,  being  the  general  government  of  the  Colo 
nies,  was  the  proper  body  to  proclaim  independence.     On  the 
7th  of  June,  1776,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  a  member  from  Vir 
ginia,  offered  a  resolution  that  the  "  United  Colonies  are,  and 
ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States."    This  was  earnestly 
debated,  and  adopted  July  2. 

109.  A  committee  of  Congress  had  been  appointed  to  pre 
pare  a  Declaration  of  Independence.    This  Declaration 
was  written  by  Thomas  Jefferson  of  Virginia.     On  the  4th  of 
July,  1776,  it  was  adopted  by  Congress.     The  thirteen  Colo 
nies  then  became  the  United  States  of  America. 

110.  Washington's   Campaign  of  1776.  —  At  the 
date  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  Washington  had  in 
New  York  an  army  of  seventeen  thousand. 

111.  Two  days  before  the  Declaration,  General  Howe 
had  arrived  with  his  army  from  Halifax,  and  taken  possession 
of  Staten  Island.     On  the  12th  of  July,  a  fleet  under  Ad 
miral  Howe,  a  brother  of  the  General,  arrived  at  Staten 
Island  with  the  new  army  from  Europe.     On  the  1st  of  Au- 

QUESTIONS  — 106.  What  remarkable  fact  is  mentioned  regarding  the  feelings  of 
Americans  toward  England  ?    How  did  this  feeling  change  ? 

107.  What  showed  Americans  that  nothing  but  independence  -would  do  ? 

108.  What  was  the  proper  body  to  proclaim  independence  ?    Narrate  the  introduc-t 
tion  of  the  resolution  for  independence.    When  was  it  adopted? 

109.  What  committee  had  been  appointed  ?    Who  wrote  the  Declaration  ?     mien 
•«vas  it  adopted  ?    What  did  the  Colonies  then  become  ? 

110.  Give  Washington's  force  in  July,  1776.     Where  was  his  army  ? 

111.  Mention  the  three  British  forces  that  now  arrived.     Give  the  whole  numbei 
-»nder  General  Howe. 


128 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY    WAR, 


Battle  of  Long  Island. 


gust,  the  force  under  Clinton  arrived  from  South  Carolina 
General  Howe  had  then  thirty  thousand  troops. 

112.  Battle  of  Long  Island. 

$*  ^j&yb**'**'  J^P  ~~  Howe's  plan  was  to  ^a^e  Brook 
lyn  before  trying  to  capture  New 
York.  To  guard  against  this, 
Washington  had  given  General  Put 
nam  five  thousand  men  to  defend 
Long  Island. 

113.  Towards  the  end  of  August, 
the  British  landed  on  Long  Island, 
and  engaged  the  Americans  in  an 

action  called  the  Battle  of  Long  Island,  August  27.  The 
Americans  were  defeated.  The  American  loss  was  heavy,  — 
about  two  thousand  men.  The  British  loss  was  about  one 
fifth  that  number. 

114.  After  this  defeat,  the   Americans   retreated   to   the 
Brooklyn   fort.      The    British  delayed   attacking   this  work. 
With  great  skill  Washington,  on  the  second  night  after  the 
battle,  withdrew  the  force,  under  cover  of  a  fog  and  night,  to 
New  York. 

115.  Retreat  through  New  Jersey.  —  Washington 
knew  he  could  not  hold  New  York,  on  account  of  the  British 
war-ships.     Accordingly,  in  the  middle  of  September,  he  evac 
uated  New  York,  and  withdrew   to  Harlem.     Here,  in  a 
smart  skirmish,   the  Americans  had  the  advantage.     From 
Harlem  he  withdrew  to  "White  Plains.     Here  there  was  a 
partial  engagement,   in   which  the  British  had   the  advan 
tage.     The  Americans  retired  to  the  rocky  hills  of  North 
Castle. 

116.  The  British  commander,  in  place  of  following  up  the 
Americans,   resolved  to  transfer   his    army  to   New  Jersey. 

QUESTIONS.  — 112.   State  Howe's  plan.    How  did  Washington  guard  against  it? 

113.  Describe  the  battle  of  Long  Island.    Give  the  loss  on  each  side. 

114.  Describe  the  withdrawal  of  the  Americans. 

115.  Why  could  not  Washington  hold  New  York  City?    What  did  he  do?    What 
took  place  at  Harlem  ?    What  two  other  moves  did  he  make  in  New  York  ? 

116.  What  did  the  British  commander  resolve  to  do  ?    Describe  the  facts  connected 
with  the  capture  of  Fort  Washington. 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  1776. 


129 


NORTH  CASTLL 


But  first  he  assailed  Fort  Washington,  on  the  Hudson. 
This  work  he  captured,  with  about  three  thousand  Americans, 
November  15. 

117.  As  soon  as  Washing 
ton  saw  Howe's  design  of  en 
tering  New  Jersey,  he  drew 
his  own  little  force  across  the 
Hudson  to  New  Jersey,  leav 
ing  General  Charles  Lee 
to  hold  the  position  at  North 
Castle. 

118.  Washington  removed 
the  garrison  from  Port  Lee 
(opposite  Fort  Washington), 
thus  giving  him  about  five 
thousand  men  and  began  the 
retreat  through  New  Jersey. 
On  the  8th  of  December  he 
crossed  the  Delaware. 

119.  The  British  force,  un 
der  the  immediate  command 
of  Lord  Cornwallis,  fol 
lowed  up,   and  took  posses 
sion     of     New     Brunswick, 
Princeton,  and  Trenton. 

120.  The  American  army 
rested  behind  the  Delaware. 
It   was  now  in  a  very  bad 

way,  being  reduced  by  desertion  and  the  expiration  of  the 
term  of  service  to  about  three  thousand. 

121.  Washington  at  this  time  frequently  ordered  General 
Charles  Lee  to  join  him  with  the  force  left  on  the  New  York 


Retreat  up  the  Hudson. 


QUESTIONS.  — 117.  How  did  Washington  meet  the  British  move?     Whom  did  he 
leave  in  New  York  ? 

118.  Describe  Washington's  retreat.    Date  of  crossing  the  Delaware. 

119.  Describe  the  movements  of  the  British. 

1£0.   What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  the  Americans  behind  the  Delaware  ? 
121.  Describe  the  conduct  of  General  Lee.    What  is  said  of  that  officer  ? 
6*  I 


/  V     V 

/<>. 

130 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 


side.  Lee  disobeyed,  and  put  off  his  march.  Finally  he 
started  to  join  Washington,  but  was  himself  captured.  It  has 
recently  been  discovered  that  Lee  was  a  traitor  to  the  Ameri 
can  cause. 

122.  The  British  in  New  Jersey 
were  waiting  for  the  Delaware  to 
freeze,  in  order  to  cross  and  take 
Philadelphia.     Washington  deter 
mined  to  "clip  their  wings,"  as 
he  said. 

123.  On  Christmas  night,  1  776, 
Washington    crossed     the    Dela 
ware,  and,  next  morning,  sudden> 
ly  fell  upon  a  body  of  fifteen  him- 

HessiailS  at  TrCntOU.      Thft 


Seat  of  War  in  New  Jersey. 

result  was  that  he  captured  a  thousand  Hessians,  arid  lost 
but  four  men.  This  stroke  encouraged  the  army  very  much, 
and  Washington's  force  began  to  increase  in  numbers.  His 
whole  army  was  moved  across  the  Delaware  to  Trenton. 

124.  Cornwallis  now  resolved  to  attack  the  Americans  at 
Trenton.     The  British  advanced   to  that   point  January   2, 
1777.     But  Washington,  by  a  bold  move  that  night,  planted 
himself  on  the  rear  of  the  British.     Marching  on  Princeton, 
he  defeated  a  body  of  the  enemy.     Washington  then  marched 
to  Morristown. 

125.  This  brilliant   move  of  Washington's  compelled  the 
British  to  retreat   in    turn.     Thus  the  Americans  regained 
nearly  the  whole  of  New  Jersey.     The  British  were  confined 
to   New  Brunswick   and  Amboy.     Washington  held   Morris- 
town,  and   in  these  positions  both  sides  went  into  "winter 
quarters. 

126.  Capture  of  Rhode  Island.  —  On  the  very  day  of 

QUESTIONS.  —  122.  What  delayed  the  British  ?  What  did  Washington  say  he  would  do  ? 

123.  Describe  the  attack  on  Trenton.     State  the  effect  of  this  victory. 

124.  What  did  Cornwallis  now  do?    What  bold  move  did  Washington  make?    To 
what  places  did  he  march  ? 

125.  What  was  the  result  of  this  brilliant  move  ?    To  what  places  were  the  British 
confined  ?    Where  did  Washington's  army  winter  ? 

126.  Give  the  facts  of  the  capture  of  Rhode  Island. 


DOUBLE   CAMPAIGN  OF  1777.  131 

Washington's  retreat  over  the  Delaware,  December  8,  a  Brit 
ish  fleet,  under  Sir  Peter  Parker,  took  possession  of  the  island 
of  Rhode  Island,  and  a  military  force  occupied  the  State. 

IV. —DOUBLE ^CAMPAIGN   OF    1777. 

127.  During  the  year  1777  there  were  two  important  cam 
paigns.       The   first    was    the    campaign    of    Washington 
against  the  British  in  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania ;  the  sec 
ond,  the  invasion  of  northern  New  York  by  a  British  army 
under  Burgoyne. 

128.  Before  beginning  these,  there  are  two  events  to  be 
noted.     First,  in  April,  1777,  a  British  force,  under  Governor 
Tryon  made  a  raid  into  Connecticut,  destroying  the  military 
stores  at  Danbury,  and   burning  the  town.     The   raiders 
were  pursued  to  their  vessels  by  the  American  militia,  and 
severely  handled. 

129.  Secondly,  a  small  body  of  Connecticut  militia  under 
Colonel  Meigs  attacked  the  British  at  Sag  Harbor,  on  Long 
Island,  burned  a  dozen  vessels,  and  destroyed  a  large  amount 
of  British  supplies. 

130.  Washington's  Campaign.  —  We  left  Washington 
in  his  winter  quarters  at  Morristown,  New  Jersey.     He 
passed  the  winter  recruiting  his  army.     By  May,   1777,  he 
had  about  ten  thousand.     The  British  had  thirty  thousand  at 
New  Brunswick. 

131.  The  object  of  the  British  now  was  to  get  possession 
of  Philadelphia.     But  they  feared  to  march  overland  while 
Washington  was  in  New  Jersey.     They  thought  it  would  be 
safer  to  embark  in  transports,  and  go  by  water. 

132.  At  the  end  of  June,  1777,  the  British  evacuated  New 

QUESTIONS.  — 127.   Mention  the  two  campaigns  of  1777. 

128.  State  the  first  of  the  two  previous  events. 

129.  State  the  second  event,  and  what  was  accomplished. 

130.  Where  did  we  leave  Washington's  army?    Give  the  relative  strength  of  the 
two  armies  in  the  spring  of  1777 

131.  What  was  the  object  of  the  British?    What  were  they  afraid  of?    What  plan 
did  they  think  safest  ? 

132.  Describe  the  British  move  southward.     What  hindered  the  British  ships  from 
going  up  the  Delaware  ?    Where  did  they  sail  to  ?    What  place  did  they  make  for  ? 


132 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 


Jersey,  and  went  to  Staten  Island.  A  month  later,  Howe  put 
eighteen  thousand  troops  on  transports,  and  sailed  southward, 
leaving  the  rest  of  the  army  under  Clinton  to  defend  New  York. 
The  British  fleet  could  not  sail  up  the  Delaware  River  to 
Philadelphia,  because  the  Americans  had  built  forts  Mifilin 
and  Mercer  below  Philadelphia,  to  guard  the  river.  On  this 
account  the  ships  sailed  to  the  head  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  and 
landed  at  Elkton,  in  Maryland.  From  there  he  was  to  march 
northward  on  Philadelphia. 

133.  As  soon  as  Washington 
knew  that  the  British  fleet  had 
really     gone      southward,     he 
marched  his  army  across  New 
Jersey  to  Philadelphia.     There 
he  was  joined  by  the  Marquis 
de  Lafayette  [lali-f ay-yet' \,  a 
gallant    young    French    noble 
man,  who  had  come  to  fight  for 
American  independence. 

134.  From      Philadelphia, 
Marquis  de  Lafayette.              Washington  went  southward  to 

the  Brandywine,  there  to  prevent  the  British  from  moving 
northward  to  Philadelphia. 

135.  On  the  llth  of  September,  the  British,  under  Howe, 
advanced  to  the  Brandywine,  where  was  fought  the  Battle 
of  Chad's  Ford.     The  Americans  were  defeated,  with  a  loss 
of  about  twelve  hundred  men. 

136.  Washington  knew  after  this  that  he  could  not  defend 
Philadelphia.     Congress  moved  to  Lancaster,  and  afterwards 
to  York.     The  American  army  retired  to  PottSgrove,  on 
the  Schuylkill.     The  British  took  possession  of  Philadel 
phia,  September  26. 


QUESTIONS.  — 133.   Describe  Washington's  movement.     Who  joined  Washington? 

134.  Where  did  Washington  go  from  Philadelphia  ? 

135.  What  battle  took  place  on  the  Brandywine  ?    Where  and  when  ?    Give  the 
result. 

136.  What  did  Washington  know  after  this  ?    What  of  Congress  ?    What  of  th" 
American  army  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  British  occupation  of  Philadelphia? 


DOUBLE   CAMPAIGN  OF  1777. 


133 


137.  Washington  soon  after  formed  the  design  of  attacking 
a  detached  portion  of  the  British  army  at  G-ermantown, 
six  miles  from  Philadelphia.  The  attack  was  made  October  4  ; 
but  the  Americans  were  repulsed,  with  a  loss  of  twelve  hun 
dred  men. 


138.  The  British  were  now  in  secure  possession  of  Phila 
delphia.     But  the  navigation  of  the  Delaware  was  not  yet 
open  to  them,  owing  to  forts  Mifflin  and  Mercer. 

In  the  latter  part  of  October,  the  British  besieged  both 
these  forts.  The  Americans  defended  them  many  days,  but 
had,  at  last,  to  abandon  them.  The  British  fleet  then  sailed 
up  the  Delaware  to  Philadelphia. 

139.  It  was  now  the  fall  of  1777,  and  both  armies  went  into 
winter  quarters,  —  the  British  in  and  around   Philadelphia, 
the  Americans  at  Valley  Forge. 

QUESTIONS.  — 137.   State  what  design  Washington  now  formed.    Give  the  result  of 
the  battle  of  Brandy  wine. 

138.  What  obstructed  the  navigation  of  the  Delaware  ?    Describe  the  capture  of 
these  forts. 

139.  What  did  both  armies  do  in  the  fall  of  1777  ? 


134  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

140.  Burgoyne's  Invasion.  —  While  the  British  were 
pursuing   their  triumphant   campaign  in   Pennsylvania,   the 
Americans  had  a  series  of  brilliant  successes  in  northern  New 
York. 

141.  In  the  spring  of  1777,  General  Burgoyne  brought 
from  Europe  an  army  of  seven  thousand  Regulars,  and,  landing 
in  Canada,  increased  the  force  to  ten  thousand.     With  this 
column,  Burgoyne  invaded  New  York  State  by  way  of  Lake 
Champlain.     It  was  intended  that,  at  the  same  time,  a  column 
under  Clinton  should  move  up  the  Hudson  from  New  York 
City.     The  British  designed  to  hold  the  line  of  the  Hudson, 
and  thus  separate  New  England  from  the  Middle  States. 

142.  Burgoyne  first  moved  his  army   to   Fort  Crown 
Point,  then  in  British  possession.     From  there  he  advanced 
and  besieged  Fort  Ticonderoga,  which  he  captured  July  2, 
1777.     The  American  garrison  retreated  to  Fort  Edward. 

143.  At  Fort  Edward  the  American  General  Schuyler 
had  four  thousand  men.     This  force  was  too  feeble  to  meet 
Burgoyne's  column  ;  so  Schuyler  fell  back  to  the  islands  at 
the  mouth   of  the  Mohawk.     Before  leaving  Fort   Edward, 
Schuyler  had  felled  trees  and  destroyed  bridges  over  the  road 
by  which  the  British  had  to  advance.     From  this  cause  Bur 
goyne  did  not  reach  Fort  Edward  until  the  30th  of  July. 

144.  Burgoyne  had  to  remain  six  weeks  at  Fort  Edward. 
It  was  found  very  tedious  work  hauling  supplies  through  the 
woods  from  Ticonderoga. 

145.  The  British  commander  heard  of  a  quantity  of  stores 
at  Bennington,  Vermont,  and  sent  Colonel  Baum  to  capture 
them.     Baum's  detachment  was  totally  defeated,  August  16, 
by  Colonel  John  Stark,   with  a  body  of  four  hundred 
"  Green   Mountain  Boys "  and   New   Hampshire  militia.     A 

QUESTIONS.  — 140.   What  success  had  the  Americans  at  this  time? 

141.  What  force  was  gathered  under  Burgoyne  ?    What  State  did  he  invade  ?    What 
ether  column  was  to  move  ?    State  the  British  design. 

142.  Give  Burgoyne's  first  moves.     What  of  the  Americans  at  Ticonderoga  ? 

143.  What  American  force  was  at  Fort  Edward ?    What  did  Schuyler  do?     How  did 
Schuyler  obstruct  the  British  advance  ?    When  did  Burgoyne  reach  Fort  Edward  ? 

144.  What  of  Burgoyne  at  Fort  Edward  ? 

145.  Descrihe  the  action  at  Bennington.     What  other  victory  was  won  the  same 
day  ?    Give  the  loss  on  each  side- 


DOUBLE  CAMPAIGN  OF  1777. 


135 


fresh  body  of  the  British  that  came  up  was  served  in  the 
same  way  by  Colonel  Warner.  The  British  loss  was  seven 
hundred  men ;  the  American,  under  one  hundred. 

146.  A  few  days  after  the  victory  at  Bennington   came 
equally  cheering  news  from  the  valley  of  the  Mohawk.     Bur- 
goyne  had  sent  a  body  of  troops  under  St.  Leger  to  take  the 
American   work,    Fort    Schuyler,   now    Rome,    and    then 
join   him  at  Albany  !     But  St.  Leger,  after  besieging  Fort 
Schuyler,  was  forced  to  retreat  into  Canada,  and  Burgoyne 
never  got  to  Albany. 

147.  Burgoyne,  during  this  time,  remained  at  Fort  Edward. 
Schuyler,  with  the  American  army,  remained  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Mohawk.     The  successes  had  encouraged  the  people, 
and  the  army  increased  veiy  rapidly.     In  the  middle  of  Au 
gust  the  American  army  was  put  under  command  of  General 
Gates.     He  moved  to  Stillwater. 

148.  The   British  now  ad 
vanced  on   Stillwater.      Near 
there,   at   Bemis   Heights,    an 
engagement   took  place,    Sep 
tember  19.     It  was  not  deci 
sive. 

149.  Another   action  took 
place  on  the  same  ground,  Oc 
tober  7.    This  time  the  Ameri 
cans  had  decidedly  the  advan 
tage. 

150.  Burgoyne      nOW      at-  Battle  near  Saratoga. 

tempted  to  retreat  to  Fort  Edward.  The  Americans  advanced 
so  rapidly  that  they  cut  off  retreat,  and  surrounded  the  Brit 
ish  at  Saratoga.  The  British  were  now  nearly  out  of  provis 
ions.  There  was  but  one  alternative  for  Burgoyne,  —  to  cut 

QUESTIONS.  —  146.  What  good  news  came  from  the  Mohawk  Valley  ? 

147.  Where  were  Burgoyne  and  Schuyler  in  the  mean  time  ?    What  of  the  American 
army  ?     What  American  general  now  took  command?    To  what  point  did  he  move* 

148.  Describe  the  first  action  at  Bemis  Heights. 

149.  Describe  the  second  action  at  Bemis  Heights. 

150.  What  did  Burgoyne  now  attempt  to  do?    Why  was  Burgoyne  compelled  to 
surrender  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  surrender,  and  the  number  of  prisoners. 


136  THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR. 

his  way  out,  or  surrender.     On  the  1 7th  of  October,  Burgoyiie 
surrendered  his  whole  army  of  nearly  six  thousand  men. 

151.  The  effect  of  this  victory  was  very  great.     It  freed 
Americans  from  all  fear  of  invasion  from  Canada.     Patriotism 
revived,  and  Washington's  thin  ranks  filled  up. 

152.  What  of  Clinton  meantime?      Clinton  had  led  a 
force  up  the  Hudson  as  far  as  Kingston,  which  he  wantonly 
burned.      Just  then  the  news  of  Burgoyne's  surrender  sent 
him  back  at  double-quick  to  New  York. 

153.  Washington  at  Valley  Forge.  —  We  left  Wash 
ington's  army  in  winter  quarters  at  Valley  Forge,  December, 
1777.     It  was  a  gloomy  winter,  —  the  darkest  of  the  war. 
Washington's  army  was  dispirited  with  its  defeats  and  re-" 
treats.     It  was  miserably  supplied.     Many  of  the  soldiers 
were  barefoot.     They  were  scantily  clad,  ill-fed,  and  unpaid. 

154.  As  if  these  were  not  afflictions  enough  for  Washing 
ton,  a  plot  was  hatched  in  Congress  to  put  him^out  of  com 
mand  of  the  army.     This  is  called  the  Conway  cabal. 
When  the  people  heard  of  it,  they  were  so  indignant  that  its 
getters  up  were  glad  to  slink  into  silence. 

155.  The  Confederation.  —  In  November,  1777,  Con 
gress  adopted  what  are  called  the  Articles  of  Confedera 
tion.     These  Articles  were  to  form  the  constitution,  or  gen 
eral  government,  for  the  United  States.     But  this  was  only  to 
be  so  if  all  the  States  approved.     All  the  States  did  approve, 
but  not  till  1781.     The  real  constitution  was  the  patriotism 
of  the  American  people. 

156.  In  the  same  year,  1777,  Congress  adopted  the  stars 
and  Stripes  as  the  flag  of  the  United  States.     The  same 
year  Captain  Wickes  floated  this  flag  at  his  masthead  in  a 
successful  cruise  in  British  waters. 

QtTESTiONS.  — 151.  What  is  said  of  the  effect  of  this  victory  ? 

1 52.  What  of  Cli nton  meantime  ? 

153.  Where  and  when  did  we  leave  Washington's  army  ?    What  of  the  winter  ?    De- 
Bcrihe  the  condition  of  the  American  army  at  Valley  Forge. 

154.  What  plot  was  formed  against  Washington?    How  did  it  end  ? 

155.  When  were  the  Articles  of  Confederation  adopted  ?    What  were  these  Articles  to 
be  ?    What  of  their  adoption  ?    What  was  the  real  constitution  ? 

156.  When  were  the  stars  and  stripes  adopted  ?    On  whose  ship  did  they  float  T 


CAMPAIGNS   OF  1778 -8U. 


137 


V.— CAMPAIGNS   OF    1778-80. 

157.  The  French  Alliance.  —  We  now  enter  on  a  new 
period   of   the   war.     This   period    is    distinguished   by  two 

things, first,  the  fact  that  the  French  became  allies  of 

the  Americans,  and  sent  out  fleets  and  soldiers  to  aid ;  sec 
ondly,  that  the  war  was,  after  this,  carried  on  chiefly  in  the 
South. 

158.  The  Americans  had,  from  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
sought  to  get   France  to  take  sides  with  them.     In  1776, 
Silas    Deane    was    sent    to    France  to  urge  the  alliance. 
France  hated   England,   but   she   was   not  yet    prepared  to 
come  out*<openly.     However,   she   secretly   furnished    some 
arms  and  supplies. 

159.  After   the   declaration 
of  independence,  Congress  sent 
Benjamin    Franklin    on    a 
mission  to  the  court  of  France. 
This  venerable  philosopher  was 
a  man  of  most  persuasive  man 
ners,   and  he  did  an  immense 
deal  for  the  American  cause. 

160.  When  the  French  king 
heard  of  Burgoyne's  surrender, 
he  hesitated  no  longer.     On  the 
6th  of  February,    1778,   he  ac 
knowledged    the    independence 

of  the  United  States,  and  made  a  treaty  of  alliance  with  the 
young  Republic. 

161.  Conciliatory  Proposal.  —  This  new  danger,  and 
the  news  of  Burgoyne's  surrender,  brought  the  British  govern- 

QUESTIONS.  —  157.  By  what  two  things  is  the  new  period  of  the  war  distinguished? 
15S.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  efforts  to  obtain  French  aid.     Who  was  first  sent  over> 
What  is  said  of  the  feelings  of  France  towards  England,  and  how  far  France  went  ? 

159.  Who  was  afterwards  sent  ?     What  of  Franklin's  efforts? 

160.  What  determined  the  French  king  ?    Give  the  date  of  the  treaty. 

161.  What  effect  had  these  things  on  the  British  government?     Who  were  sent 
out  ?    How  were  they  received  ? 


Benjamin  Franklin. 


138  THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR. 

ment  to  its  senses.  Commissioners  were  sent  to  offer  Ameri 
cans  aU  they  had  asked,  if  they  would  only  become  loyal 
subjects  of  England.  Congress  indignantly  rejected  the  pro 
posal.  The  people  now  wanted  nothing  short  of  independence. 

162.  Soon  after  the  rejection  of  the  British  proposal  of 
peace,  Congress  received  the  news  of  the  French  treaty  of 
alliance. 

163.  America's  Friends.  —  About  this  time,  a  number 
of  noble  characters  belonging  to  various  European  nations  came 
forward  to  serve  the  American  cause.     Lafayette  has  already 
been   named.     There  were,  in  addition,  the  Polish  patriots, 
Thaddeus   Kos-ci-usko   and  Count    Fu-laski,  and 
the  two  Germans,  Baron  De  Kalb  and  Baron  Steuben 
[stoi'ben\.    They  were  able  officers  and  rendered  grand  service. 

164.  Change  of  Base.  — In  April,  1778,  a  French  fleet, 
under  Count  d'Estaing,  sailed  for  America. 

165.  The  effect  of  this  was  immediate  :  the  British  fleet 
left  the  Delaware  for  New  York;  the  British  army,  under 
Clinton,  was  ordered  from  Philadelphia  to  New  York  also. 

166.  The   British   army  evacuated   Philadelphia  in  June 
and  marched  towards  New  York.    Washington,  from  Valley 
Forge,  followed  the  British. 

167.  The   retreating   enemy  was  overtaken   near   Moil- 
mouth,  New  Jersey.     Here  an  action  took  place,  June  28. 
Owing  to  the  bad  conduct  of  General  Charles  Lee,  nothing 
was  gained.     But  Lee  himself  was  got  rid  of,  being  dismissed 
from  the  service  for  insolent  behavior  to  General  Washington. 

168.  Clinton  now  withdrew  his    army  to  New  York. 
Washington  soon  after  marched  to  White  Plains,  New  York. 

169.  In  July,  1778,  the  Jrench  fleet,  under  Count  d'Es- 

QUESTIONS.  —  162.   What  news  did  Congress  now  hear? 

163.  What  is  said  of  America's  friends  ?    Name  some  of  them. 

164.  When  did  the  French  fleet  sail? 

165.  What  was  the  effect  of  this  on  the  British  fleet  and  army  r 

166.  What  move  was  made  by  the  British  army  ?    What  of  Washington  ? 

167.  Where  was  the  enemy  overtaken      Describe  the  action  at  Monmouth.     What 
of  Lee? 

168.  Where  did  Clinton  go?  where  Washington  ? 

169.  Wh«m  did  the  French  fleet  arrive  ?    What  did  D'Estaing  do  ?    What  force  did 
Washington  send  ? 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  1778-80.  139 

taing,  carrying  four  thousand  troops,  reached  the  American 
coast.  By  Washington's  advice,  D'Estaing  sailed  to  Rhode 
Island  to  attack  the  British  fleet.  At  the  same  time, 
Washington  sent  an  American  force,  under  General  Sullivan, 
to  co-operate  with  the  French  in  reducing  Newport. 

170.  When  preparations  had  been  made,  D'Estaing  sailed 
out  to  give  battle  to  the  British  fleet.     Just  then  there  arose 
a  violent  storm,  which  so  damaged  the  French  vessels  that 
they  had  to  put  into  Boston  for  repairs.     In  this  turn  of 
affairs  Sullivan's  force  had  to  retire  from  Rhode  Island. 

171.  In  July,  1778,  the  happy  and  flourishing  settlement 
of  Wyoming  [wi-o'ming],  in  Pennsylvania,  was  attacked  by  a 
force  of  Tories  and   Indians,  under  a  brute  named  Butler. 
The  settlers  were  massacred,  their  houses  burned,   and  an 
earthly  paradise  changed  into  utter  desolation.     In  Novem 
ber,  Cherry  Valley  settlement,  New  York,   experienced  the 
same  dreadful  fate. 

172.  Operations    of  1779.  —  The   French  fleet,   after 
refitting  at  Boston,  sailed  for  the  West  Indies.     This  move 
had  an  important  effect  on  the  war.     The  British  fleet  had  to 
follow  the  French.     The  British  army  without  its  fleet  could 
not  do  much  in  the  North.     Clinton  then  resolved  to  transfer 
the  war  to  the  South,  where  he  would  be  nearer  the  fleet. 

173.  Campaign  in   Georgia.  —  The  campaign  in  the 
South  was  opened  just  before  the  commencement  of  the  year 
1779.     Clinton  sent  from  New  York  a  British  division  which 
captured  Savannah,  December  29,  1778.     Early  in  Janu 
ary,  1779,  the  British  General  Prevost  took  the  fort  at  Sun- 
bury  and  marched  to  Savannah,  where  he  assumed  command 
of  the  English  forces. 

174.  Soon  after  the  conquest  of  Georgia,  General  Lincoln 

QUESTIONS.  —  170.   Describe  what  took  place. 

171.  Give  an  account  of  the  Wyoming  massacre  ;  the  attack  on  Cherry  Valley. 

172.  Where  did  the  French  fleet  now  sail  to?    What  important  effect  had  this  on 
the  war? 

173.  When  did  the  campaign  in  the  South  open  ?    What  city  in  Georgia  was  taken? 
When  ?    What  fort  ?    By  whom  ? 

174.  What  American  officer  now  took  command  of  the  Southern  department  ?    What 
did  he  do? 


140  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

took  command  of  the  American  troops  in  the  Soutnern  de 
partment.  He  established  himself  in  South  Carolina,  and 
prepared  to  resist  the  British. 

175.  The  English  fully  expected  to  be  joined  by  large 
numbers  of  Southern  Tories.     A  body  of  renegades  did,  in 
deed,  rise  in  arms  and  march  to  unite  with  the  enemy.     But 
they   were   met    at    Kettle    Creek,   February,    1779,   and 
totally  defeated  by  Colonel  Pickens. 

176.  In   March,   Lincoln   sent  two  thousand  men,   under 
General  Ash,   against    the   British   in   Georgia.      This  force 
encamped    at   Brier   Creek,   where   it    was    surprised    and 
defeated  by  Prevost,  with  heavy  loss. 

177.  In  April,  Lincoln,  with  a  force  of  five  thousand  militia, 
marched    into    Georgia.      Upon    this   the    British   marched 
against  Charleston.     Lincoln  hastened  back  to  its  defence. 
On  hearing  of  his  approach,  the  enemy  withdrew.     Lincoln 
followed  up  and  made  an  attack  on  a  British  force  at  Stono 
Ferry.     But  he  was  not  successful.     The  British  returned  to 
Savannah,  and  the  summer  heats  hindered  further  operations 
till  September. 

^178.  Events  in  the  North  —  While  these  events  were 
in  progress  in.  the  South,  several  operations  were  made  in  the 
North,  both  by  the  British  and  the  Americans.  They  were 
all  of  secondary  importance. 

179.  The  British  operations  were :  1.  A  plundering  expe 
dition,  under  Governor  Tryon,  to  Connecticut ;  2.  A  naval 
expedition  which  went  to  Virginia  and  partially  destroyed  the 
towns  of  Portsmouth,  Norfolk,  etc.  ;  3.  An  expedition  from 
New  York,  under  Clinton,  resulting  in  the  capture  of  the 
American  posts  at  Stony  Point  and  Verplank's  Point, 
on  the  Hudson;  4.  A  second  Connecticut  expedition,  under 
Tryon,  resulting  in  the  plundering  and  partial  destruction  of 
New  Haven,  East  Haven,  F  airfield,  and  Norwalk. 

QUESTIONS  — 175.   What  did  the  British  expect?     Were  they  disappointed?     De 
scribe  the  defeat  of  the  Tories. 

176.  Describe  the  action  at  Brier  Creek. 

177.  Give  an  account  of  Lincoln's  march  into  Georgia,  the  British  advance  on 
Charleston,  and  what  followed. 

178.  What  operations  were  meanwhile  going  on  at  the  North  ? 

179.  Give  the  first  of  the  British  operations ;  the  second ;  the  third ;  the  fourth 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  1778-80.  141 

180.  On  the  part  of  the   Americans,    the   first   achieve 
ment  was  the  recapture  of   Stony  Point,  two   or   three 
weeks  after  it  was  taken  by  the  British.     Stony  Point  was 
a  place  of  importance  to  Washington,  who   sent  General 
Anthony    Wayne   to    recover   it.      Wayne,    in   a   night 
attack,  scaled   the   fort,   and   captured   it  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet. 

181.  The  second  operation  was  the  capture  of  Paul  us 
Hook  (now  Jersey  City),  in  July,  by  Major  Lee. 

182.  The  third  operation  was  a  land  and  naval  expedition, 
which,  in  July,  went  from  Boston  against  the  British  at  Fort 
Castine,  on  the  Penobscot.     This  was  a  total  failure,  as  some 
British  men-of-war  destroyed  the  American  flotilla,  and  the 
troops  had  to  make  their  way  back  to  Massachusetts  through 
the  wilderness. 

183.  The  fourth  operation  was  designed  to  revenge  the 
massacres  of  Wyoming  and  Cherry  Valley.    Washington  sent 
General  Sullivan  with  a  large  force,  which  attacked  the  In 
dians  on  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York.     The 
savages  were  everywhere  defeated,  and  forty  of  their  villages 
burned. 

184.  Siege  of  Savannah,  — In  September,  1779,  D'Es- 
taing's  fleet  from  the  West  Indies  appeared  off  Savannah. 
The  fleet  bore  six  thousand  French  troops.     It  was  proposed 
that  this  fleet  and  force  should  co-operate  with  the  American 
force  under  General  Lincoln  in  besieging  Savannah. 

185.  After  a  month's  preparation,  an  assault  was  made  on 
the  British  works.     The  attack  was  repulsed  with  severe  loss 
to  the  French  and  Americans,  nearly  one  thousand  men  being 
killed  or  wounded.    The  gallant  Count  Pulaski  was  among 
the  slain. 

186.  After  this,  the  French  fleet  sailed  home.     Lincoln 

QUESTIONS.  —  ISO.   What  was  the  first  achievement  on  the  American  side? 

181.  Give  an  account  of  the  second  operation. 

182.  Give  an  account  of  the  third  operation. 

183.  Give  an  account  of  the  fourth  operation. 

184.  When  and  where  did  the  French  fleet  turn  up  ?    What  was  proposed  ? 

185.  Give  a  description  of  the  siege  of  Savannah. 

186.  What  of  the  French  fleet  after  this?  of  Lincoln  ?  of  the  effect  of  the  feilurei 


142  THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR. 

withdrew  his  force  to  South  Carolina,      The  failure  spread 
gloom  throughout  the  South. 

187.  Paul  Jones.  —  During  the  summer  of  1779,   the 
American  commissioners  at  Paris  fitted  out  a  squadron  which 
was  placed  under  command  of  Paul  Jones,  a  Scotch-Ameri 
can  of  wonderful  pluck  and  skill. 

188.  In  September,  1779,  Jones,  with  his  squadron,  when 
cruising  off  the  coast  of  Scotland,  fell  in  with  two  English 
frigates  convoying  a  fleet  of  merchantmen.     Jones  attacked 
the  frigates,  and,  after  one  of  the  most  bloody  sea-fights  on 
record,  captured  both. 

189.  Situation  at  the  Close  of  1779.  — There  was  a 
very  despondent  feeling  at  the  close  of  the  year  1779.     The 
Americans  had  gained  no  important  victory.     Besides,  Amer 
ican  finances  were  in  a  very  bad  way.     Congress  had,  from 
the  start,  been  making  paper  money  to  carry  on  the  war. 
So  much  of  this  was  issued  that  it  greatly  depreciated  in  value. 
It  took  at  this  time  thirty  dollars  of  continental  money  to 
make  .one  in  specie ;  afterwards  it  took  fifty  and  sixty. 

190.  To  purchase  provisions  with  this  currency  was  at 
first  difficult,   and   finally  impossible.     Washington   had   to 
take  supplies  from  the  surrounding  country.     Even  then  his 
army,  shivering  in  its  winter  quarters  at  Morristown,  was  suf 
fering  very  much.     Unless  American  soldiers  had  been  men 
who  were  fighting  for  principle,  the  war  would  now  have 
utterly  broken  down. 

VI.— CAMPAIGN   IN   THE   CAROLINAS. 

191.  After  the  year  1 779,  all  the  important  military  oper 
ations  of  the  Revolutionary  War  were  made  in  the  South. 

QUESTIONS.  —  1ST.   What  was  done  by  the  American  commissioners  in  1779  ? 

188.  Describe  Paul  Jones's  sea-fight. 

189.  What  was  the  feeling  at  the  close  of  1779  ?    What  is  said  of  the  finances  and 
continental  money  ? 

190.  Mention  what  is  said  of  the  difficulties  of  getting  supplies.    What  had  Wash 
ington  to  do  ?    What  sort  of  men  were  the  American  soldiers  ? 

191.  Where  were  all  important  military  operations  after  1779?     Name  the  two 
campaigns 


CAMPAIGN  IN  THE  CAROLINAS. 


143 


v 


SO  MO 


144  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

There  were  two  campaigns,  —  the  campaign  in  the  Carolinas, 
and  the  final  campaign  in  Virginia.  This  chapter  will 
contain  the  Carolina  campaign ;  the  next,  the  Virginia  cam 
paign. 

192.  British  Change  of  Base.  —  The  day  after  Christ 
mas  of  the  year  1779,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  embarked  the 
principal  part  of  his  army  on  transports  at  New  York  and 
sailed  southward  under  convoy  of  a  British  squadron  under 
Admiral  Arbuthnot.     The  British  landed  at  Savannah,  and 
prepared  to  attack  Charleston. 

193.  Siege  of  Charleston.  —  In  1780,  Clinton  landed 
near  Charleston,  worked  his  way  up  to  near  the  city,  and 
in  April  began  erecting  works  across  the  neck  of  land  in  rear 
of  Charleston. 

A  week  afterwards  (April  9),  the  British  fleet  succeeded  in 
passing  Fort  Moultrie,  and  anchored  within  cannon  range  of 
the  city. 

194.  While    Clinton   thus   held   the   American   army   in 
Charleston,  he  sent  off  detachments  to  meet  any  bodies  of 
militia  that  might  be  coming  to  the  relief  of  the  city.     Two 
parties  were  formed,  — one  at  Monk's  Corner,  on  the  Cooper 
River,  the  other  on  the  Santee,  —  and  both  were  cut  off'. 

195.  The  situation  of  the  Americans  in  Charleston  was 
now  hopeless.     Lincoln  was  compelled  to  surrender  his'  force 
of  about  five  thousand  men,  May  12,  1780. 

196.  South  Carolina  overrun.  —  Clinton's  next  object 
was  to  make  himself  master  of  the  whole  State  ;  to  subjugate 
South  Carolina  and  re-establish  the  royal  authority  there. 
For  this  purpose  he  sent  out  detachments,  which  held  the 
most  important  points  of  the  State. 

197.  The  British  commander  calculated  that  many  South 
ern  royalists  would  join  his  standard.     He  was  not  wholly 
mistaken  in  this.     A  number  of  the  baser  sort  did  side  with 

QUESTIONS.  — 192.   Give  an  account  of  Clinton's  change  of  base. 

193.  Describe  the  siege  of  Charleston.    What  of  the  fleet  ? 

194.  What  did  the  British  detachments  do?    What  actions  were  fought? 

195.  What  of  the  situation  in  Charleston  ?    How  did  the  siege  end  ? 

196.  What  was  Clinton's  next  object?    How  did  he  accomplish  it ! 
19T.  What  did  Clinton  calculate?    Was  he  disappointed? 


CAMPAIGN  IN  THE   CAROLINAS.  145 

the  enemies  of  their  country,  and  for  a  while  the  whole  popu 
lation  seemed  to  be  submissive. 

198.  Clinton  was  so  sure  his  work  was  accomplished,  that 
he  embarked  a  large  part  of  his  army  and  sailed  back  to  New 
York.      He   left  Lord    Cornwallis    in   command   in   the 
South.  +* 

199.  Marion  and  Sumter.  —  The  submission  was  only 
in  appearance.     A  number  of  dashing  officers  like  Francis 
Marion  [mdr'e-on]  and  Thomas  Sumter  arose,  and,  with 
such  irregular  troops  as  they  could  collect,  carried  on  a  partisan 
warfare.      They  harassed  the  enemy  in  every  way,  kept  the 
Tories  from  rising,  and  confined  the  British  operations  within 
more  narrow  limits. 

200.  Gates's  Operations.  4—  To  aid  the  Southern  pa 
triots,  Congress,  in  July,  1780,  sent  down  General  Gates 
with  a  body  of  troops,  which,  with  the  Carolina  militia,  made 
about  five  thousand  men. 

201.  Gates  marched  through  North   Carolina  into  South 
Carolina.      Cornwallis   hurried    forward   from  Charleston  to 
meet  him.     The  two  met  near  Camden,  and  the  battle  of 
Sander's   Creek  took  place,  August   16.     In  this  action 
Gates  was  defeated  with  heavy  loss. 

202.  After  this  disaster,  Gates  retreated  to  Hillsborough, 
North  Carolina.     The  British  behaved  with  great  barbarity 
in  South  Carolina. 

203.  But  they  had  not  things  all  their  own  way.     The 
partisan  leaders  were  active.     Eight  of  these  trooper-chiefs, 
uniting  their  little  bands,  attacked  a  large  force  of  British 
and  Tories  on  King's  Mountain.     The  patriots  utterly  de 
feated  the  enemv,  who  lost  eleven  hundred  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  prisoners,  while  the  patriots  lost  but  twenty  men. 


QUESTIONS.  — 198.   Where  did  Clinton  now  go? 

199.  What  is  said  of  the  submission  of  South  Carolina?    Name  two  bold  leaders. 
What  did  they  do  ? 

200.  Who  was  sent  to  aid  the  Southern  patriots  ? 

201.  What  movements  were  made  by  Gates  and  Cornwallis?    Where  did  the  armies 
meet?    Give  the  result? 

202.  What  of  Gates  ?    What  of  the  British  ? 

203.  Describe  the  exploits  of  the  partisan  leaders. 

7 


146  THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR. 

204.  In  December,  1 780,  Gates,  at  Hillsborough,  was  su 
perseded  by  General  Nathaniel  Greene,  one  of  the  ablest 
of  the  American  commanders. 

205.  Greene's  Campaign 
of  1781.  —  Early  in  January, 
1781,  General  Greene  sent  out 
General  Morgan,  with  one  thou 
sand  men,  to  the  western  part 
of  South  Carolina,  to  hold  the 
British  in  check.  The  bold 
British  cavalry  leader  Tarle- 
ton  was  sent  against  him.  The 
two  forces  met  at  Cowpens,  Jan 
uary  17,  and  Morgan  whipped 
Nathaniel  Greene.  Tarleton.  The  American  loss 

was  seventy ;  the  British,  seven  hundred,  and  all  their  artil 
lery. 

206.  When    Cornwailis   heard    of    Tarleton's    defeat,    he 
started  in  pursuit  of  Morgan,  who  was  making  towards  Vir 
ginia  with  his  booty  and  prisoners.     Cornwailis  tried  to  head 
off  Morgan  before  he  reached  the  ford  of  the  Catawba  River. 
But  he  did  not  succeed.     Two  hours  after  Morgan  crossed, 
the  British  arrived  on  the  opposite  bank.     But  during  the 
night  a  heavy  rain  came,  which  made  the  river  impassable 
for  two  days. 

207.  Greene  now  joined  Morgan,  and  took  the  command. 
Cornwailis,  as  soon  as  possible,  continued  the  pursuit.     But 
Greene  made  his  retreat  with  great  skill,  and  got  safely  across 
the  Dan  River  into  Virginia. 

208.  Here  Cornwailis  gave  up  the  chase,  and  retired  to 
Hillsborough.     Greene  soon  returned  to  North  Carolina,  and 
kept    harassing   the  British.     One  of  his  officers,  Colonel 

QUESTIONS.  —  204.   Who  superseded  Gates,  and  when  ? 

205.  Give  an  account  of  Morgan's  expedition.    Describe  the  battle  of  Cowpens. 
Give  the  losses. 

206.  What  did  Cornwailis  do  when  he  heard  of  this  ?    Describe  the  race. 

207.  Who  now  joined  Morgan  ?     Continue  the  account  of  the  chase  ? 

208.  Where  did  Cornwailis  give  up  the  chase  ?    What  of  Greene  ?    Give  an  account 
of  the  operations  of  Colonel  Lee.. 


CAMPAIGN  IN  THE   CAROLINAS.  147 

Lee,  known  as  "  Light  Horse  Harry,"  fell  in  with  a  body  of 
three  hundred  and  fifty  loyalists,  and  killed  or  captured  the 
whole. 

209.  In  a  short  time,  Greene,  having  received  some  rein 
forcements,  felt  able  to  strike  a  blow.     He  advanced  to  G-uil- 
ford   Court-House,   where   a   severe    action    was   fought, 
March  15.     The  losses  were  about  equal,  and  the  action  was 
not  decisive. 

210.  Soon  after  this,  Cornwallis  drew  off,  marched  with 
the  bulk  of  his  force  to  Wilmington,  North  Carolina,  and 
shortly  afterwards  was  called  north  to  Virginia. 

211.  The  British  force  left  in  South  Carolina  was  under 
Lord  Rawdon.     Greene  advanced  on  this  force,  and  was 
attacked  by  it  at  Hobkirk's  Hill,  in  April.     The  advantage 
was  rather  on  the  British  side.     But  Greene  kept  annoying 
Rawdon  so  much  that  he  withdrew  to  Eutaw  Springs. 

212.  Meantime,   the  enterprising  troopers,  Marion.  Sum- 
ter,  and  Lee,  captured  various  British  posts.     The  result  was 
that,  by  midsummer  of  1781,  the  enemy  were  confined  to  the 
positions  of  Ninety-Six,  Eutaw  Springs,  and  Charleston. 

213.  Greene,  in  May,  proceeded  against  the  stronghold  of 
Ninety-Six,  which  he  assaulted.     The  attack  was  unsuccess 
ful.     The  Americans  then  withdrew  to  pass  the  hot  months 
in  the  hills  of  the  Santee. 

214.  In  September,  Greene  resumed  the  offensive.    On  the 
8th,    he   attacked  the   British  at   Eutaw  Springs.     The 
action  was  not  decisive,   the  loss  of  each  side  being  about 
equal. 

215.  The  battle  of  Eutaw  was  the  last  engagement  in  the 
Carolinas.    The  enemy  had  been  so  much  harassed  by  Greene 
and  the  partisan  leaders,  that  they  left  the  open  country  and 

QUESTIONS.  —  209.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court-House. 
21  rt.   What  move  did  Cornwallis  make  last  of  all  ? 

211.  Who  now  commanded  the  British  army  in  the  South?    Give  an  account  of  the 
action  at  Hobkirk's  Hill.     Where  did  Rawdon  now  go  ? 

21 2.  What  of  Marion  and  Sumter  ?  Where  were  the  British  by  midsummer  of  1781? 

213.  Describe  the  attack  on  Ninety-Six.     Where  did  the  Americans  then  go  ? 

214.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  on  Eutaw  Springs. 

215.  What  is  said  of  th«  battle  of  Eutaw?    What  of  the  British  ? 


148  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

retired  to  Charleston.     Here   the  Americans  watched  them 
closely  till  the  end  of  the  war. 

216.  It  thus  appears  that,  in  the  campaign  in  the  Caro- 
linas,  though  Greene  often  retreated,  and  though  he  won  no 
very  important  victory,  yet  the  main  object  was  accomplished. 
He  was  a  general  of  wonderful  pluck  and  perseverance. 

VII.  —  THE   FINAL   CAMPAIGN. 

217.  We   left    Washington's    army    in    winter    quarters, 
1779-80.     It  was  a  period  of  great  suffering,  —  one  of  the 
gloomiest  of  the  war. 

218.  In  midsummer  of  1780  the  Americans  were  greatly 
encouraged  by  the  arrival  of  Admiral  de  Ternay,  with  s 
fleet  having  on  board  six  thousand  French  troops,  under  the 
Count  de  Rochambeau  [rosh-awm-bo'~\.     This  fleet  and   force 
were  sent  out  by  the  French  king  through  the  influence  of 
Lafayette,  who  had  passed  the  previous  winter  in  France. 

219.  The  French  fleet  and  force  went  to  Newport,  Rhode 
Island.     It  was  not  thought  best  to  do  anything  during  the 
whole  of  the  remainder  of  the  year  1 780. 

220.  Arnold's  Treason.  —  It  was  in  September,  1780, 
that  the  treasonable  plot  of  General  Benedict  Arnold 
was  discovered. 

221.  Arnold  had  been  a  brave  and  skilful  officer ;  but  he 
fell  into  bad  ways  in  Philadelphia,  of  which  city  he  was  put 
in  command  in  1778.     He  had  been  court-martialed  for  ap 
propriating  public  money,  but  was  forgiven  by  Washington. 
In  August,  1780,  Washington  put  him  in  command  of  the  im 
portant  fortress  of  West  Point. 

222.  Being  filled  with  the  desire  of  revenge,  Arnold  here 

QUESTIONS.  —216.   What  is  said  of  Greene's  campaign  as  a  whole? 

217.  Where  did  we  leave  Washington's  army  ?     What  of  the  winter  ? 

218.  What  was  the  first  thing  that  encouraged  the  Americans  ?    What  is  said  of 
Lafayette? 

219.  Where  did  the  fleet  go  ?    Was  any  thing  done  ? 

220.  What  treasonable  plot  was  discovered  at  this  time  ? 

221.  Give  an  account  of  Benedict  Arnold. 

222.  With  whom  did  Arnold  enter  into  correspondence  ?    What  did  he  agree  */>  do  ? 
Who  was  sent  up  to  arrange  matters  ? 


THE  FINAL   CAMPAIGN.  149 

entered  into  a  correspondence  with  the  British  commander  at 
New  York.  He  agreed  to  deliver  up  West  Point  for  a  reward 
of  ten  thousand  pounds  sterling  and  a  general's  commission. 
A  personal  interview  was  necessary,  and  General  Clinton  sent 
his  aide-de-camp,  Major  Andr£  [an' dray],  in  a  sloop-of-war,  up 
the  Hudson  for  that  purpose. 

223.  When  Andre  was  ready  to  return,  he  found  the  sloop 
had  been  obliged  to  move  down  the  river.     He  therefore  at 
tempted  to  reach  New  York  by  land.     He  went  disguised  as 
a  citizen.     At  Tarrytown  he  was  seized  by  three  militia-men, 
to  whom  he  confessed  that  he  was  a  British  officer.     They 
gent  him  to  the  nearest  American  post.     The  commander  in 
cautiously  allowed  Andre  to  write  to  Arnold.     Arnold,  taking 
the  alarm,  fled  to  a  British  vessel,  and  went  down  the  Hudson 
to  General  Clinton  at  New  York.     He  got  his  reward. 

224.  Andr6  was  hung  as  a  spy.     His  three  captors  were 
John  Paulding,  Isaac  Van  Wert,  and  David  Williams.     Con 
gress  gave  each  of  them  a  medal  and  a  pension  for  life. 

225.  Troubles  in   Camp.  — The  winter  of    1780-81 
brought  new  sufferings  to  the  soldiers  in  Washington's  camp 
at  Morristown.     So  grievous  did  these  privations  become,  that, 
on  New  Year's  day  of  1781,  the  Pennsylvania  line,  to  the 
number  of  thirteen  hundred,  left  the  camp,  with  the  intention 
of  marching  to  Philadelphia  and  demanding  that  Congress 
should  give  them  relief.     They  were  met  at  Princeton  by  a 
committee  from  Congress,  who  satisfied  their  demands,  and 
they  returned  to  camp. 

226.  This  demonstration  and  a  similar  one  made  soon  after 
by  a  body  of  New  Jersey  troops  made  Congress  realize  that 
something  must   be   done   to   better   the    condition   of  the 
army. 

Congress  accordingly  appointed  Robert  Morris,  a  wealthy 
Philadelphia  merchant,   financial  agent  of  the  government. 

QUESTIONS.  —  223.   Give  an  account  of  Andre's  capture. 

224.  What  became  of  Andr6  ?    What  of  his  captors  ? 

225.  Describe  the  sufferings  of  the  soldiers  in  the  winter  of  1781.     Give  an  account 
of  the  Pennsylvania  line.    How  was  the  matter  settled  ? 

226.  What  did  these  things  lead  Congress  to  do  ?    What  is  said  of  Robert  Morris  ? 


150  THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR. 

He  was  a  great  financier,  and  took  measures  which  relieved 
the  army  very  much. 

227.  Concentration  in  Virginia.  —  The  early  months 
of  1 78 1  saw  a  number  of  military  movements  that  resulted  in 
placing  the  opposing  armies  in  a  position  in  which  the  Ameri 
cans  were  able  to  win  a  victory  that  ended  the  war. 

228.  In  January,   1781,  General  Clinton  sent  the  traitor 
Arnold,  with  sixteen  hundred  men,  into  Virginia.     He  ad 
vanced  on  Richmond,  where  he  committed  much  havoc.     He 
then  fortified  himself  at  Portsmouth.     Here  he  received  a 
reinforcement  of  two  thousand  troops. 

To  oppose  Arnold,  Washington  sent  Lafayette  into  Vir 
ginia,  with  twelve  hundred  men. 

229.  At  this  same  time,  Cornwallis,  whom  we  saw  going 
to  Wilmington  after  the  Carolina  campaign,  marched  north 
ward  to  Petersburg,  Virginia.     Cornwallis  now  took  command 
of  all  the  British  forces  in  Virginia. 

Lafayette,  with  his  small  army,  now  raised  to  three  thou 
sand  men,  could  only  watch  the  enemy. 

230.  In  June,   1781,  Cornwallis  received  a  message  from 
Clinton,  telling  him  to  take  up  a  position  on  the  sea-coast  of 
Virginia. 

Cornwallis  chose  Yorktown,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
York   River.      Here  he  fortified  himself. 

231.  The  reason  why  Clinton  told  Cornwallis  to  get  near 
the  sea-coast  was  because  he  wished  the  Virginia  force  to  be 
handy  in  case  Washington  should  attack  New  York. 

232.  Now,  Washington,  in   the  summer  of   1781,   really 
had  formed  a  design  of  attacking  the  British  in  New  York. 
But  he  now  gave  it  up,  as  he  thought  he  could  accomplish 
more  by  striking  a  blow  at  Cornwallis  in  Virginia. 

QUESTIONS.  —  2*17.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  military  movements  of  1781. 

228.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold's  doings.    Whom  did  Washington  send  to  oppose 
him? 

229.  Give  an  account  of  the  movements  of  Cornwallis.    What  is  said  of  Lafayette  ? 

230.  What  message  did  Cornwallis  receive  from  Clinton  ?    State  the  position  taken 
up  by  Cornwallis. 

23 1.  Why  did  Clinton  send  this  message  ? 

232.  What  design  had  Washington  formed  ?    Why  did  he  change  this  plan  ?    Relate 
in  what  manner  Washington  deceived  Clinton.    Towards  what  point  did  he  now  march  ? 


THE  FINAL   CAMPAIGN. 


151 


Washington,  however,  continued  so  to  act  as  to  make  Clin 
ton  think  he  was  really  going  to  attack  New  York.  In  Sep 
tember,  when  everything  was  ready,  he  suddenly  drew  off,  and, 
with  the  allied  forces,  made  forced  marches  for  Yorktown. 

233.  Siege  of  Yorktown.  —  Washington  appeared  be 
fore  Yorktown,  September  28,  1781. 

The  French  fleet  of 
Count  de  Grasse  had 
previously  entered 
the  Chesapeake,  and 
blocked  up  James  and 
York  rivers.  This 
prevented  escape  by 
water ;  Washington 
prevented  escape  by 
land.  It  was  now 
simply  a  question  of 
time  as  to  the  sur 
render  of  the  British 
army.  It  numbered 
about  eight  thousand 
men.  Washington 
had  sixteen  thousand. 

234.  Washington, 

with  the  French  and  American  forces,  began  a  regular  siege 
of  Yorktown.  One  hundred  pieces  of  artillery  were  brought 
to  bear  on  the  British  works,  and  did  terrible  execution. 
During  the  bombardment  the  British  lost  over  five  hundred 
men. 

235.  Cornwallis  stood  the  siege  for  three  weeks.     Finding 
his  situation  hopeless,  he  offered  to  capitulate.     On  the  19th 
of  October  the  British  commander  surrendered  his  army  of 
over  seven  thousand  men. 


QUESTIONS.  —  233.  Give  the  date  of  Washington's  appearance  before  Yorktown, 
What  is  said  of  the  French  fleet T  How  was  the  British  army  hemmed  in  ?  State  the 
relative  strength  of  the  two  armies. 

234.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Yorktown. 

235.  Give  an  account  of  the  capitulation. 

1 


152  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

236.  Close  of  the  War.  —  The  news  of  this  great  vic 
tory  awoke  exultation  from  one  end  of  the  United  States  to 
the  other.     Patriotic  demonstrations  of  all  kinds  were  made. 
Congress  appointed  the  13th  of  December  as  a  day  of  public 
thanksgiving. 

237.  Although  the  war  had  not  formally  closed,   yet  it 
was  practically  over.     The   British  still  continued   to  hold 
New  York  and  Charleston.     But  the  soul  of  the  war  was 
gone. 

238.  In  the  British  Parliament  resolutions  for  terminating 
the  war  were  introduced.     In  the  spring  of  1782  the  British 
Ministry  offered  to  treat  with  the  Americans.     John  Adams, 
Benjamin  Franklin,  Henry  Laurens,  and  John  Jay  were  ap- 
pohited  commissioners  for  the  United  States  to  conclude  a 
peace  with  Great  Britain.     On  the  30th  of  November  a  pre 
liminary  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  at  Paris. 

239.  The  final  treaty  of  peace,  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  waa 
signed  on  the  3d  of  September,  1783.     By  this  Great  Britain 
acknowledged  the  independence  of  the  United  States.     The 
boundaries  of  the  United  States  were  agreed  upon  as  extending 
northward  to  the  Great  Lakes  and  westward  to  the  Missis 
sippi. 

NOTE.  —  All  west  of  the  Mississippi  was  recognized  as  belonging  to 
Spain.  Florida,  which  had  been  in  British  possession  since  1763  (close 
of  the  French  and  Indian  War),  was  restored  to  Spain. 

240.  The  army,  during  all  these  proceedings,  remained  in 
the  field.     The  war-toils  of  the  soldiers  had  ceased  ;  but  there 
were  causes  of  trouble  that  threatened  disaster  to  the  Repub 
lic.     The  troops  had  not  been  paid  for  so  long  a  time  that 
they  began  to  mutiny.     Washington,  however,  by  his  firmness 
and  wisdom,  settled  the  whole  matter. 


QUESTIONS.  —  '236.  WTiat  is  said  of  the  news  of  the  victory  ? 

237.  Was  the  war  practically  over  ?    What  positions  were  held  by  the  British  ? 

238.  What  is  said  of  the  British  Parliament  ?    What  is  said  of  the  British  Ministry  ? 
Name  the  American  commissioners.     Give  the  date  of  the  preliminary  treaty  of  peace. 

239.  Give  the  date  of  the  final  treaty  of  peace.    What  did  this  treaty  acknowledge? 
State  what  is  said  of  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States  ? 

240.  What  of  the  American  army?    State  the  troubles  that  arose,  and  how  they 
were  settled. 


THE  FINAL   CAMPAIGN.  153 

241.  The  3d  of  November,  1 783,  was  appointed  for  the  dis 
banding  of  the  army.     Then  the  patriot  soldiers  of  the  Revo 
lution  returned  to  their  homes.     They  carried  with  them  the 
proud  consciousness  that  they  had  made  their  country  free 
and  independent. 

242.  By  the  close  of  the  ye^ir  the  last  red-coat  had  disap 
peared  from  the  United  States.     The  British  evacuated  New 
York  November  25,  and  Charleston  in  December. 

-^  243.  Washington,  on  the  4th  of  December,  took  farewell  of 
his  officers  at  New  York.  He  then  went  to  Annapolis,  where 
Congress  was  sitting,  and  resigned  his  commission,  Decem 
ber  23.  He  then  retired  to  his  farm  at  Mount  Vernon,  carry 
ing  with  him  the  love  and  gratitude  of  his  countrymen. 

244.  The    Confederation.  —  The   government   of   the 
United  States  at  the  close  of  the  war  was  not  the  government 
as  we  now  know  it.     It  was  a  Confederation,  or  league,  of  States. 
In  place  of  the  Constitution,  they  had  the  "  Articles  of  Con 
federation."     These  Articles  of  Confederation  had  been  agreed 
to  by  Congress  in  1777,  and  ratified  by  all  the  States  in  1781. 

245.  The  Confederation,  by  these  Articles,  had  the  power 
of  Incurring  debts,   but  no   power  of  paying  them.     All  it 
could  do  was  to  recommend  the  several  States  to  pay  each  its 
own  proportion.     But  the  States  had  their  own  local  debts, 
and  business  was  very  much  depressed ;  so  it  was  found  very 
hard  tcrlneet  the  obligations  of  the  general  government. 

246.  In  some  of  the  States  where  it  was  attempted  to  tax 
the  people  to  pay  the  debt,  insurrections  occurred.     This  was 
particularly  the  case  in  Massachusetts.     Here  there  was  quite 
a  disturbance,  known  as  Shays's  Rebellion.     The  military 
had  to  be  called  out  to  put  it  down. 


QUESTIONS. —241.  When  was  the  army  disbanded  ?    Repeat  the  reflections  on  this 
subject. 

242.  What  is  said  of  the  departure  of  the  British  army  from  America  ? 

243.  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  farewell.    To  what  place  did  he  retire? 

244.  What  kind  of  government  had  the  United  States  at  this  tune  ?    What  is  said 
of  the  Articles  of  Confederation  ?    When  were  they  agreed  to  ?    When  were  they  ratified  ? 

245.  What  power  had  the  Confederation  by  these  Articles?     State  all  it  could  do 
regarding  the  debt.     Mention  what  is  said  of  the  inability  to  pay  the  debt. 

246.  What  is  said  of  insurrections  ?    Gw  an  account  of  Shays's  Rebellion. 


154  THE  REVOLUTIONARY    WAR. 

•-•  247  The  Confederation,  moreover,  had  no  power  to  make 
general  laws  for  regulating  the  commerce.  The  result  was  so 
bad  thai  merchants  all  over  the  country  came  foj-ward^to 
urge  the  establishment  of  a  uniform  system  of  trade  duties.  *• 

248.  Three  years  after  the  conclusion  of  peace  the  opinion 
had  become  general  that  there  should  be  a  revision  of  the 
Articles  of  Confederation.     Finally,   in   1787,  it  was  agreed 
that  a  convention  of  delegates  from  all  the  States  should 
be  held  for  this  purpose. 

249.  The  Constitution.  —  The  "  Constitutional  Conven 
tion"  met  at  Philadelphia,  in  May,  1787.     George  Washing 
ton  was  elected  presiding  officer.     When  the  convention  came 
to  consider  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  they  found  them  so 
faulty  that  it  was  resolved,  in  place  of  mending  the  olcT^con- 
stitution,  to  form  a  new  constitution  and  union.  *^. 

250.  After  four  months'  deliberation,  the  Constitution  was 
agreed  on.     It  was  signed  September  17,  1787.     By  the  mid 
dle  of  the  year  1788,  majorities  of  the  people  in  eleven  States 
had  adopted  the  Constitution.     The  remaining  two  adopted  it 
soon  afterwards. 

251.  The  Constitution,  while  under  discussion  in  the  sev 
eral  States,  met   with  strong  opposition.     Many  thought  it 
gave  too  much  power  to  the  Federal  government.    The  people 
divided  into  two  parties,  —  the  Federalists,  who  favored  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution  ;  and  the  Anti-Federalists,  who  op 
posed  it.     This  is  the  reason  why  it  was  not  completely  rati 
fied  till  1790. 

252.  It  was  appointed  that  the  new  government,  the  "  more 
perfect  Union,"  should  go  into  operation  March  4,  1789. 

QUESTIONS.  — 247.  What  is  said  of  the  power  of  the  Confederation  for  regulating 
commerce  ?    What  was  the  result ' 

248.  What  is  said  of  the  revision  of  the  Articles  of  the  Confederation  ?    What  conven 
tion  was  agreed  on  ? 

249.  When  and  where  was  the  Constitutional  Convention  held?    Who  was  the 
presiding  officer  ?     What  did  the  convention  resolve  to  do  ? 

250.  Give  the  date  of  the  signing  of  the  Constitution.    How  many  States  had  rati 
fied  it  by  1788  ?    What  of  the  two  other  States  ? 

251.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  opposition  to  the  Constitution.    What  was  thought 
by  many  people  ?    Explain  what  is  meant  by  the  Federalists  ;  the  Anti-Federalists. 

252.  When  was  the  new  government  to  go  into  operation  ?    What  election  now  took 
place? 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  155 

Under  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  the  people  of  the 
United  States  elected  members  of  Congress  and  a  President. 
The"  President  chosen  was  GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW. 
I.     Outline  Review  of  the  Campaigns. 

I.  The  first  action  of  the  Revolutionary  War  was  Lexing 
ton,  fought  April  19,  1775.     The  last  action  was  the  siege  of 
Yorktown,  which  surrendered  October  19,  1781.     Thus  the 
operations  in  the  field  lasted  six  years  and  a  half. 

II.  The  first   division  of  the    Revolutionary   War   is  the 
campaign  of  1775.     The  events  are  :  — 

1.  Lexington;  American  success. 

2.  Ticonderoga ;  American  success. 

3.  Bunker  Hill ;  British  success. 

4.  Montgomery's  invasion  of  Canada ;  British  success. 

v  III.  The  second  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War  is  the 
campaign  of  1776.     The  events  are  :-- 

1.  The  siege  of  Boston  and  occupation  by  Washington, 
in  March  ;  American  success. 

2.  Siege  of  Charleston,  in  June  ;  American  success. 

3.  Washington's  move  to  New  York,  British  concentra 
tion  on  Staten  Island,  Battle  of  Long  Island  in  August ; 
British  success. 

4.  Washington's  retreat  from  New  York,  skirmish  at  "White 
Plains ;  British  success. 

5.  Capture  of  Fort  Washington;  British  success. 

6.  Washington's  retreat  into  and  through  Jersey,  behind 
the  Delaware,  which  was  crossed  December  8. 

7.  Washington's  recrossing  of  the  Delaware,   and  blow  at 
the  British  at  Trenton ;  American  success. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  — Re-view  of  the  Campaigns.     I.   Give  the  date  of  the 
first  and  of  the  last  action  oi  the  Revolutionary  War.    How  long  did  the  war  last  T 

II.  What  is  the  first  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War  ?    Give  the  first  event  ?  the 
Becond  ;  the  third  ;  the  fourth. 

III.  What  i?  the  second  division  of  the  war  ?    Give  the  first  event ;  the  second  ;  the 
third  ;  the  fourth  ;  the  fifth  ;  the  sixth  ;  the  seventh  ;  the  eighth. 


\ 


156  'WE  REVOLUTIONARY    WAR 

^  8.  Action  at  Princeton,  January  3, 1777;  American  success. 

IV.  The  third  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War  is  the 
double   campaign  of   1777,  —  the    campaign  of  Washington 
against  Howe,  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  campaign  of  Schuyler 
.*nd  Gates  against  Burgoyne,  in  New  York.     The  events  of 
Washington's  campaign  are  :  — 

1.  British  change  of  base  from  New  York  to  the  Chesapeake, 
in  July,  1  777. 

2.  Washington's  forward  move  to  the  Brandywine. 
Battle  of  Chad's  Ford,  on  the  Brandywine,  in  Septem 
ber  ;  British  success. 

>4»  British  occupation  of  Philadelphia,  as  the  result. 

5.  Washington's  attack  on   Germantown,   in    October; 
British  success. 

6.  Capture  of  Forts  Mercer  and  Mifflin,  thus  opening 
the  Delaware  ;  British  success. 

The  events  of  Burgoyne's  campaign  are :  — 

1.  Capture  of  Ticonderoga,  in  July  ;  British  success. 

y-2.  Evacuation  of  Fort  Edward  by  Schuyler,  who  takes 

position  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk. 

3.  Action  at  Bennington,  in  August ;  American  success. 

4.  Siege  of  Fort  Schuyler  by  the  British,  in  August ; 
American  success. 

5.  First  battle  of  Bemis  Heights,  September  18;  inde 
cisive. 

6.  Second  battle  of  Bemis  Heights,  October  7 ;  Ameri 
can  success. 

7.  Surrender  of  Burgoyne's  army,  at  Saratoga,  October  1 7 ; 
American  success. 

V.  The  fourth  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War  comprises 
the    campaigns  of   1778-79.      The    leading   events   of  this 
period  are  :  — 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  — IV.  What  is  the  third  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War? 
Give  the  first  event  in  Washington's  campaign ;  the  second  ;  the  third  ;  the  fourth ; 
the  fifth  ;  the  sixth.  Give  the  first  event  of  Burgoyne's  campaign  ;  the  second  ;  the 
third  ;  the  fourth  ;  the  fifth  ;  the  sixth  ;  the  seventh 

V.  What  is  the  fourth  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  Give  the  first  event; 
the  second ,  the  third ;  the  fourth ;  the  fifth  ;  the  sixth  ;  the  seventh ;  the  eighth  ; 
the  ninth  ;  the  tenth  ;  the  eleventh  ;  the  twelfth. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  157 

1.  French  treaty  of  alliance,  February  6,  1778. 

2.  British  change  of  base  from  Philadelphia  to  New  York, 
in  June,  1778. 

3.  Action  at  Monmoutk,  June  28  ;  indecisive. 

4.  Arrival  of  the  French  fleet  and  force,  under  DHZstaing, 
in  July. 

5.  Attempted  operation  against  the  British  at  Newport; 
unsuccessful. 

6.  The  French  fleet  sails  to  the  West  Indies,  in  the  fall 
of  1778. 

7.  In  consequence  of  this,  Clinton  transfers  the  seat  of  war 
to  the  South. 

8.  Georgia  occupied  by  the  British,  in  January,  1779. 

9.  Defeat  of  Tories  at  Kettle    Creek,  in  February,  by 
Colonel  Pickens  ;  American  success. 

10.  Attack  on  the  British  at  Brier  Creek,   in  March; 
British  success. 

11.  Minor  operations  and  raids  of  the  British  in  the  North, 
in  the  summer  of  1779  ;  capture  of  Stony  Point  by  the 
British  ;  recapture  of  Stony  Point  by  Wayne,  in  July. 

12.  Return  of  the  French  fleet  to  Savannah,  in  Septem 
ber,  1779,  and  siege  of  that  place  by  the  French  and  Ameri 
cans  ;  unsuccessful. 

VI.  The  fifth  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War  is  the 
campaign  in  the  Carolinas,  commencing  with  the  beginning 
of  1780,  and  extending  to  the  end  of  1781.  The  events  of 
the  Carolina  campaign  are  :  — 

1.  Clinton's  transfer  of  the  bulk  of  the  British  army  from 
New  York  to  Savannah,  January,  1 780. 

2.  Siege  of  Charleston  ;  its  surrender,  May  12,  1780  ; 
British  success. 

3.  Gates  sent  down  to  Carolina. 

4.  Action  of  Sander's  Creek,  South  Carolina,  in  August ; 
British  success. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  VI.  What  is  the  fifth  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War  ? 
Give  the  first  event  of  the  campaign  of  the  Carolinas ;  the  second ;  the  third ;  the 
fourth ;  the  fifth  ;  the  sixth  ;  the  seventh  ;  the  eighth  ;  the  ninth ,  the  tenth ;  the 
eleventh  ;  the  twelfth ;  the  thirteenth. 


158  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

5.  Action  at  King's  Mountain,  South  Carolina,  in  Oeto 
ber ;  American  success. 

6.  Greene  takes  command  of  the  Carolina  army,  in  Decem 
ber,  1780. 

7.  Action   at    Cowpens,   in   January,    1781;   American 
success. 

Y  8.  Ketreat  of  the  American  army  into  Virginia,  and  pur 
suit  by  Cornwallis,  January,  1781  ;  American  success. 

9.  Return    of  Greene    into    North   Carolina.      Action   at 
G-uilford  Court-House,  in  March ;  indecisive. 

10.  Greene's  advance  to  Hobkirk,  South  Carolina,     At 
tack  by  the  British,  in  April ;  British  success. 

11.  Greene's   assault   of  Ninety-Six,    in   June;    British 
success. 

12.  Action    at   Eutaw   Springs,  in    September;    inde 
cisive. 

13.  And,  as  the  result  of  the  whole  Carolina  campaigr 
of  eighteen  months,   that  the  British  occupy  only  Charles 
ton. 

VII.  The  sixth  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War  is  the 
final  campaign.     The  events  of  this  period  are  :  — 

1.  The  arrival  of  a  French  fleet  and  force  of  six  thou 
sand  men,  in  midsummer  of  1780. 

2.  The  British  concentration  in  Virginia  in  the  early  months 
of  1781.      Arnold  and  Cornwallis  sent  to  Virginia.      Corn 
wallis  takes  position  at  Yorktown  in  June,  1781. 

3.  Washington    deceives  Clinton  by  making  him  believe 
he  is  going  to  attack  New  York,  and  then  rushes  to  York- 
town. 

4.  Siege  of  Yorktown  by  the  allied  forces  and  the  fleet, 
September  and  October,  1781.     Surrender  of  Cornwallis, 
October   19,   1781.     American  success  and  end  of  military 
operations. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  VII.  What  is  the  sixth  division  of  the  Revolutionary  War? 
Give  the  first  event  of  the  final  campaign ;  the  secoo^ ;  the  third  ;  the  fourth- 


TOPICAL  REVIEW. 


159 


II.     Review  of  the  Principal  Battles. 


When 
fought. 

Where  fought. 

Commanders. 

Army 
successful. 

American. 

British. 

1775 

Lexington, 

Parker, 

(  Smith  and  ) 
\  Pitcairn,    ) 

American,' 

Ticonderoga, 

Allen, 

De  Laplace, 

American.. 

Bunker  Hill, 

Prescott, 

(  Howe  and  1 
\  Clinton,     j 

British. 

Quebec, 

Montgomery, 

Clinton, 

British. 

1776 

Fort  Moultrie, 

Moultrie, 

j  Clinton  &  Sir  ) 
\  Peter  Parker,  ) 

American.- 

Long  Island, 

Putnam, 

|  Howe  and  1 
\  Clinton,     ) 

British. 

White  Plains, 

McDougall, 

Howe, 

British. 

Fort  Washington 
Trenton, 

Magaw, 
Washington  , 

Howe  , 
Rahl, 

British. 
American.' 

1777 

Princeton, 

Washington, 

Mawhood, 

American.  - 

Ticonderoga, 

St.  Clair, 

Burgoyne, 

British. 

Fort  Schuyler, 
Beunington  , 

Stark, 

St.  Leger, 
Baum  , 

American.- 
American. 

Benuington  , 

Warner, 

Breyman, 

American. 

Brandy  wine, 

Washington, 

Howe, 

British. 

Still  water, 
German  town, 

Gates, 
Washington  , 

Burgoyne, 
Howe, 

Indecisive. 
British. 

Stillwater, 

Gates, 

Burgoyne, 

American* 

Fort  Mercer, 

Col.  Greene, 

Donop, 

American. 

1778 

Monmouth, 

Washington  , 

Clinton, 

American. 

Wyoming, 
Rhode  Island, 

Zeb.  Butler, 
Sullivan, 

John  Butler, 

Pigot, 

British. 
American. 

Cherry  Valloy, 

Brant, 

British. 

Savannah, 

Robt.  Howe, 

Campbell, 

British. 

1779 

Sunbury, 

Lane, 

Prevost, 

British. 

Kettle  Creek, 

Pickens, 

Boyd, 

American. 

Brier  Creek, 

Ash, 

Prevost, 

British. 

Stono  Ferry, 

Lincoln, 

British. 

Stony  Point, 

Wayne, 

Johnson, 

American. 

Paulus  Hook, 

Lee, 

American. 

Savannah  , 

Lincoln, 

Prevost, 

British. 

1780 

Monk's  Corner, 

Tarleton  , 

British. 

Charleston, 

Lincoln, 

Clinton, 

British. 

Sander's  Creek, 

Gates, 

Cornwallis, 

British. 

Fishing  Creek, 

Sumpter, 

Tarleton, 

British. 

1781 

King's  Mountain, 
Cowpens, 

Campbell 
Morgan, 

Ferguson, 
Tarleton, 

American. 
American. 

Guilford  C-  H., 

Greene, 

Cornwallis, 

British. 

Hobkirk's,Hill, 

Greene, 

Rawdon  , 

British. 

Ninety-Six, 

Fort  Griswold, 

Greene, 
Ledyard, 

Arnold, 

British. 
British. 

Eutaw  Springs, 

Greene, 

Stewart, 

Indecisive. 

Yorktown, 

(  Washington    ) 
\  &  De  Grasse,  j 

Cornwallis, 

American. 

REVIE-W  QUESTIONS.  —  Review  of  Battles.    Give  the  principal  battles  of  1775 ;  ol 
1776 ;  of  1777  ;  of  1778 ;  of  1779 ;  of  1780 ;  of  1781. 


160  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

III.     Review  of  Important  Political  Facts. 

I.  American  Independence  declared  July  4,  1776. 

II.  Different  places  where  the  Continental   Congress 
met:    Philadelphia,   1774-76;    Baltimore,    1776;    Philadel 
phia,  1777;  Lancaster  and  York,  1777;  Philadelphia,  1778- 
83;  Princeton,  1783;  Annapolis,  1783;  Trenton,  1784;  New 
York,  1785-89. 

III.  The  "Articles   of  Confederation,"   adopted  by 
Congress   November   15,    1777  ;    ratified   by  all   the  States 
March,   1781.     They  then  became  the  Constitution  of  the 
country. 

IV.  British  commissioners  sent  to  America  to  negotiate 
terms,  April,  1778.     Terms  rejected. 

V.  Preliminary  articles  of  peace  signed  at  Paris,  November 
30,    1782.     Final  Treaty  of  Paris   signed  September  3, 
1783. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  — Important  Political  Facts.     I.  Date  of  American  In 

dependence  ? 

II.  Name  the  different  places  where  the  Continental  Congress  met. 

III.  When  were  the  Articles  of  Confederation  adopted  ?    When  were  th°v  ratified  ? 

IV.  When  were  British  commissioners  sent  ?    What  was  the  result? 

V.  Date  of  preliminary  treaty  of  peace  ?  of  final  treaty  ? 


PERIOD    IV. 

THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

FROM  THE  INAUGURATION  OF  WASHINGTON,  1789,  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 


L  — HISTORY   OF   THE   ADMINISTRATIONS. 

I.  —  WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  — 1789  - 1797. 

1.  Introduction.  —  We  now  enter  on  the  most  important 
period  of  our  history,  —  the  period  when  our  country  became 
really  the  UNITED  STATES. 

2.  There  will  be  given  : 
First,  a  brief  history  of  the 

successive  administrations  from 
Washington's  up  to  the  War  of 
Secession  in  1861.  This  may 
be  called  the  political  history  of 
the  United  States. 

of   the 

the 

the 

the 
and 


of 


Secondly,    a   history 
founding  and   progress 
group    of  great    States  in 
West  and  Southwest,   and 
history    of   the    founding 


George  AVashington. 

This  may 


growth  of  the  great  States  of  the  Pacific  coast, 
be  called  the  growth  of  States. 

Thirdly,  a  history  of  the  advance  of  the  United  States  in 
things  material  and  intellectual.  This  may  be  called  Ameri 
can  progress. 

Fourthly,  the  history  of  the  War  of  Secession  in  the 
United  States. 

Fifthly,  subsequent  history. 


QUESTIONS.  —  1.   On  what  period  do  we  now  enter? 
"Z.   State  what  will  be  given  in  this  period. 


162  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

3.  The  Government  Established.  —  Washington 

was  inaugurated  President  of  the  United  States,  April  30,  1789. 
The  ceremony  took  place  at  New  York,  then  the  capital.  John 
Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  had  been  elected  Vice-President. 
"*•  4.  The  Constitution  had  appointed  that  the  government 
of  the  United  States  should  consist  of  three  branches,  —  the 
legislature,  which  makes  the  laws  ;  the  executive,  which  en 
forces  them ;  and  the  judicial,  which  interprets  them.  The 
la,w-making  power  is  Congress,  the  law -enforcing  power  is  the 
President,  the  law -interpreting  power  resides  in  certain  courts. 

5.  Congress  began  by  decreeing  that  to  the  executive  de 
partment  should  belong  four  departments,  —  the  Depart 
ment  of  State  (having  charge  of  foreign  affairs),  the  Depart 
ment  of  the  Treasury,  the  Department  of  War,  and  the  De 
partment  of  Law.     The  heads  of  the  first  three  are  called 
secretaries,   of  the   last,   the  Attorney-General.     The  whole 
constitutes  the  President's  Cabinet. 

NOTE.  A- Washington's  first  Cabinet  was  as  follows  :  Alexander  Ham 
ilton,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury ;  Thomas  Jefferson,  Secretary  of  State  ; 
Henry  Knox,  Secretary  of  War,  and  Edmund  Randolph,  Attorney-General 
Other  departments  —  as  the  Post-Office,  etc.  —  have  been  created  since. 

6.  Important  Facts.  —  The  most   important   task  for 
Congress  to  perform  was  to  provide  a  revenue  for  the  sup 
port  of  the  government.     For  this  purpose  duties  were  laid 
on  all  imported  goods.     Such  duties  are  called  a  tariff. 

j  7.  The  wise  treatment  of  the  public  debt  was  the  next 
thing.  Alexander  Hamilton  proposed  a  financial  plan,  which 
Congress  adopted.  By  this  plan,  the  war  debt  of  the  general 
government  and  of  the  several  States  (in  all  about  seventy- 
four  millions  of  dollars)  was  funded  and  afterwards  paid.  The 
Bank  of  the  United  States  was  established  in  1791. 
8.  The  people  of  the  United  States  now  went  vigorously  to 

QUESTIONS. — 3.  Give  the  date  of  Washington's  inauguration.  Where  did  the  cere 
mony  take  place  ?  Wlio  was  Vice-President  ? 

4.  What  had  the  Constitution  said  about  the  government?    Define  each  branch. 

5.  What  did  Congress  decree  in  regard  to  departments  ?    What  is  the  head  of  each 
called  ?    What  is  the  President's  Cabinet  ? 

6.  The  first  important  fact  is  in  regard  to  revenue  ;  what- is  said  about  that  ? 

7.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  public  debt ;  what  is  said  about  that  ? 
S.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  prosperity ;  what  is  said  about  that  ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          153 

work  on  their  farms  and  in  their  workshops.  The  finances 
of  the  country  were  on  a  sound  basis.  Americans  felt  they 
had  a  good  government.  The  result  was  a  season  of  great 
prosperity. 

9.  In  1790,  Congress  decreed  that  the  seat  of  government 
should  be  for  ten  years  in  Philadelphia ;  after  that  perma 
nently  in   the  District  of  Columbia,   on   the   Potomac. 
Washington  chose  the  spot  of  the  city  which  received  his 
illustrious  name. 

10.  In  1791,  Vermont  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a 
State. 

11.  The  Constitution  fixed  the  Presidential  term  at  four 
years.     As  Washington  would  thus  go  out  March  4,  1793,  the 
American  people,  in  the  fall  of  1792,  again  elected  him  Presi 
dent  and  John  Adams  Vice-President. 

12.  Up  to  this  time  there  had  been  very  little  politics  in 
the    country;   but  political   lines  now  began   to  be    drawn. 
Hamilton  was  considered  the  head  of  the  Federalists,  Jefferson 
of  the  Republicans. 

NOTE. —  The  Federalists  favored  a  strong  Federal  government;  the 
Republicans  thought  power  should  be  more  in  the  hands  of  the  people, 
and  wished  a  strictly  democratic  government. 

13.  At  the  beginning  of  Washington's  second  term  of  office 
the  country  was  much  disturbed  by  the  great  French  Revo 
lution.     Many  Americans  wished  to  aid  France  in  her  strug 
gle  for  liberty  against  England,  Spain,  and  Holland.     Wash 
ington  knew  the  wise  course  for  the  United  States  was  to  re 
main  neutral. 

14.  The   French   Republic,   in  1793,   appointed   Citizen 
G-enet  Minister  to  the  United  States.     This  person  was  very 
indiscreet.     He  thought  that,  as  there  was  a  great  deal  of 

QUESTIONS.  — 9.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  capital  of  the  United 
States  ;  what  is  said  about  that  ? 

10.  The  next  important  fact  i»  regarding  Vermont ;  what  is  said  about  that  ? 

11.  What  is  the  length  of  the  President's  term  of  office  ?    What  of  Washington's 
re-election  ?  , 

12.  The  next  important  event  is  regarding  politics  ;  what  is  said  about  that? 

13.  The  next  important  event  is  regarding  the  French  Revolution;   what  is  said 
about  that  ? 

14.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  Citizen  Genet ;   who  was  he.  and  what 
about  him  T 


1G4  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

popular  enthusiasm  for  France,  he  might  do  anything ;  so  he 
went  to  work  fitting  out  privateers.  Washington  had  to  de 
mand  his  recall. 

15.  In  1794  the  people  of  western  Pennsylvania  resisted 
the  collection  of  taxes  on  distilled  spirits,  and  rose  in  what  is 
called   the  Whiskey  Insurrection.     Washington  had  to 
send  an  armed  force  into  the  region. 

16.  The  boundaries  between  the  Spanish  possessions  of 
Louisiana  and  Florida  and  the  United  States  had  never  been 
definitely  fixed.     In    1795  a  treaty  was  made  with  Spain, 
which  arranged  this  question,  and  gave  the  United  States  the 
right  of  navigating  the  Mississippi. 

17.  Washington's  retirement  took  place  at  the  close  of 
his  second  administration,  which  ended  March  4,  1797.     He 
had  refused  re-election  in  1796,   and  published  his  Farewell 
Address,  —  a  document  breathing  the  loftiest  political  wisdom 
and  the  purest  patriotism.     At  the  close  of  his  term  he  retired 
to  Mount  Vernon. 

II.  —  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION.  — 1797  - 1801. 

18.  The  second  President  of 
the    United    States    was    John 
Adams  of  Massachusetts.     He 
was  inaugurated  March  4,  1  797. 

19.  Meaning  of  the  Elec 
tion. —  The  election  of  Adams 
was    a    triumph    of  the    Fed 
eralists,  who  desired  that  the 
principles    of  Washington's  ad 
ministration  should  continue  to 
be  pursued.      The  Republicans, 

John  Adams.  ,     ,.       . 

believing  the  Federalists  to  be 

QUESTIONS.  — 15.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  Whiskey  Insurrection ; 
what  is  said  about  that  ? 

16.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  boundaries  between  the  Spanish  and 
American  possessions  ;  what  is  said  about  that  ? 

IT.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  Washington's  retirement ;  what  is  said 
about  that  ? 

18.  Who  was  the  second  President  of  the  United  States!     When  inaugurated  ? 

19.  What  was  the  political  meaning  of  Adams's  election  ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.         165 

less  friendly  than  themselves  to  democratic  liberty,  had  made 
great  efforts  to  elect  Thomas  Jefferson ;  but  Adams  succeeded. 
Jefferson  was  chosen  Vice-President. 

20.  Important  Facts.  —  The  administration  of  Adams 
found  the  internal  affairs  of  the  United  States  in  a  highly 
prosperous  condition.     The  agricultural  and  commercial  wealth 
of  the  country  had  increased  beyond  all  former  exampfe. 

21.  The  external  affairs  —  that  is,  the  foreign  relations 
of  the  United  States  —  were  not  so  favorable.     The  particular 
trouble  was  with  France. 

22.  The  French  government,  angered  because  the  United 
States  did  not  take  up  their  quarrel  with  England,  adopted 
trade  regulations  that  were  very  injurious  to  American 
commerce.     Many  American   vessels   were  captured  by  the 
French  for  pretended  violations  of  their  unjust  commercial 
regulations.     Agents  whom  the  United  States  sent  to  France 
were  met  by  French  agents,  who  demanded  large  sums  of 
money  before  they  would  negotiate. 

23.  These  events  excited  great  indignation  in  the  United 
States.     "  Millions  for  defence,  but  not  one  cent  for  tribute," 
resounded  from  every  quarter. 

24.  Congress,   in  May,   1798,  authorized  reprisals,  that 
is,  the  capture  of  armed  French  vessels.     A  small  army,  also, 
was  raised,  and  Washington  reluctantly  undertook  its  com- 
niand. 

25.  The  storm  of  war  was  mercifully  averted.     It  is  true, 
hostilities  began  on  the  ocean.     The  American  frigate  Con 
stellation,  after  a  desperate  fight,  captured  a  larger  French 
frigate.     But  circumstances  arose  that  warded  off  the  conflict. 
In  the  autumn  of  1799,  Napoleon  Bonaparte  overthrew 


QUESTIONS.  — 20.   The  first  important  fact  in  Adams's  administration  is  regarding 
internal  affairs ;  what  is  said  of  them  ? 

21.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  external  aflairs  ;  what  is  said  of  them  ? 

22.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  French  trade  regulations ;  what   is  said 
ahout  them  ? 

23.  What  feeling  was  excited  by  these  events? 

24.  What  step  was  taken  by  Congress  ?    Who  became  commander  ? 

25.  What  is  said  of  the  storm  of  war  ?    Did  any  hostilities  take  place?    Who  came 
to  the  head  of  French  affairs  ?    What  did  he  do  ? 


THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD, 

the  government  of  France,  and  took  the  control  of  affairs  into 
his  own  hands.  Napoleon  made  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the 
United  States  in  1800. 

26.  It  was  in  the  midst  of  these  events  that  Washington 
was  removed  from  the  scene  of  his  earthly  glories.     Washing 
ton  died  at  Mount  Vernon,  December  14,  1799,  at  the  age  of 
sixty-eight  years.     The  entire  American  people  put  on  mourn 
ing,  the  sincere  expression  of  their  heartfelt  grief.     A  resolu 
tion  in  Congress,  deploring  his  death,  called  him  "  first  in  war, 
first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen." 

27.  During  the  summer  of  1800  the  seat  of  government 
was  removed  from  Philadelphia  to  WASHINGTON. 

111.  —  JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  — 1801-1809. 

28.  The  third   President   of 
the  United  States  was  Thomas 
Jefferson  of  Virginia.     He  was 
inaugurated     March    4,     1801. 
Aaron   Burr   had    been    chosen 
Vice-President. 

29.  Meaning  of  the  Elec 
tion.  —  The  election  of  Jefferson 
was  a  triumph  of  the  Republi 
can  or  democratical  party,  the 
party  opposed  to  the  Federalists. 
Various  measures  which  Adams 

and  the  Federalists  took  had  made  large  numbers  change 
sides.  One  of  the  chief  reasons  of  the  change  was  the  pas 
sage  of  the  Alien  and  Sedition  laws  by  the  Federalists, 
in  1798.  The  "Alien  Law  "  gave  the  President  the  right  o£- 
expelling  from  the  country  any  foreigner  who  was  regarded  as 
dangerous  to  the  United  States.  The  "  Edition  Law  "  said 

QUESTIONS.  —  26.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  death  of  Washington  ?    What  was  said 
of  him  by  Congress  ? 

27.  What  took  place  during  the  summer  of  1800  ? 

28.  Who  was  the  third  President?    Inaugurated  when ?    Name  the  Vice-President 

29.  What  was  the  political  meaning  of  Jefferson's  election  ?    Explain  the  Alien  Law 
the  Sedition  Law.    What  did  the  Republicans  think  about  these  laws  1 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.         167 

that  any  person  who  published  anything  false  or  malicious 
against  the  President  or  Congress  might  be  fined  or  im 
prisoned.  The  Republicans  thought  these  laws  were  contrary 
to  liberty.  They  nominated  Jefferson,  who  triumphed,  over 
Adams,  the  candidate  of  the  Federalists. 

30.  Important  Facts.  —  The  Republican  Congress  and 
administration   began    by   measures    of    economy.      They 
abolished  internal  taxes,  cut  down  the  army  and  navy,  and 
introduced  several  reforms. 

31.  The  next  important  event  was  the  purchase  of  Louis 
iana  from  France  by  the  United  States,  in  1803.     The  price 
paid  was  $  15,000,000. 

NOTE.  —  Louisiana  had  originally  belonged  to  France.  In  1763,  at 
the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian  War,  France  ceded  it  to  Spain,  for 
her  aid  against  the  English.  In  1800,  Spain  ceded  it  back  to  France. 
Thus  the  purchase  in  1803  was  made  from  France. 

32.  Thig  vast  region  included  all  west  of  the  Mississippi  to 
the    Rocky    Mountains   (the  Pacific  coast  still  belonging  to 
Spain)  and  north  to  the  British  Possessions.     The  purchase 
was  of  great  importance  to  the  United  States,  as  it  secured 
tlje  undisputed  navigation  of  the  Mississippi 

33.  The  commerce  of  the  United  States  in  the  Mediterra 
nean  Sea  had  long  suffered  by  the  depredations  of  the  piratical 
Barbary  States.     In  1801,  Tripoli  [trip'o-tt],  one  of  those 
States,  declared  war  against  this  country.     President  Jeffer 
son,  in  1803,  sent  a  naval  force  mto  the  Mediterranean. 

34.  One  of  the  American  fleet,  the  frigate  Philadelphia, 
while  pursuing  a  small  craft  of  the  enemy  before  Tripoli,  ran 
upon  a  rock,  and  was  captured  by  the  Tripolitans.     The  crew 
were  treated  as  slaves. 

35.  The  pirates  thought  this  a  g^eat  prize ;  but,  in  Febru 
ary,  1804,   Lieutenant  Deca'tur  entered   the  harbor  of 

QUESTIONS.  —  30.   What  measures  of  economy  are  mentioned  ? 

31.   The  next  important  event  is  regarding  the  purchase  of  Louisiana ;  what  is  said 
about  that  ? 
33.   What  territory  did  the  purchase  include  ?    What  is  said  of  its  importance  ? 

33.  The  next  important  feet  is  regarding  the  war  wi±k  a  Barbary  State ;  what  about 
that? 

34.  Give  the  incident  of  the  frigate  Philadelphia, 

35.  What  exploit  was  performed  by  Decatur? 


168  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

Tripoli  in  a  small  schooner,  at  night,  and  captured  and  burned 
the  Philadelphia. 

36.  A  few  months  later,  Commodore  Preble  several 
times  bombarded  Tripoli.     But  the  troubles  did  not  cease  till 

1805,  when  the  bashaw  was  glad  to  make  a  treaty  of  peace. 

37.  In  July,  1804,  a  duel,  growing  out  of  a  political  dis 
pute,  was  fought  between  Aaron  Burr,  Vice-President  of  the 
United   States,    and   Alexander    Hamilton.      Hamilton   was 
killed,  —  a  fact  greatly  lamented  by  the  people  of  the  United 
States. 

38.  In  the  fall  of  1804,  Jefferson  was  re-elected  Presi 
dent.     George  Clinton  of  New  York  was  chosen  Vice-President. 

39.  Burr  was  a  man  of  brilliant  intellect,  but  of  bad  prin* 
ciples  and  great  ambition.     In  1806  he  was  found  making 
secret  preparations  for  an  expedition  down  the  Ohio  River. 
He  was  accused  of  plotting  to  separate  the  country  west  of  the 
Alleghanies  from  the  Union,  and  also  of  a  design  to  conquer 
Mexico.     Burr  was  arrested,  and  tried  on  these  charges.     For 
want  of  proof  he  was  set  at  liberty.     But  the  people  continued 
to  believe  that  he  had  meant  treason  to  the  United  States. 

40.  In  Europe  the  great  war  between  England  and  France, 
with  Napoleon  at  its  head,  was  still  going  on.     The  United 
States  remained  neutral,   that   is,    did  not  side  with  either. 
As  the  powerful  navy  of  England  had  swept  nearly  all  the 
vessels  of  France  and  her  allies  from  the  seas,  American  mer 
chantmen  found  very  profitable  employment  in  carrying  goods 
for  France  and  other  European  nations. 

41.  In  order  to  check  this,  the  British  government,  in  May, 

1806,  declared  a  large  part  of  the  coast  of  Europe  in  a  state 
of  blockade,  thus  preventing  American  vessels  from  entering 
the  ports  said  to  be  blockaded.     In  November,  1806,  Napo- 

QUESTIONS.  —  36.   State  what  is  said  of  the  Preble.    When  did  the  war  end  ? 

37.  What  duel  was  fought  at  this  time?    Tell  about  it. 

38.  When  was  Jefferson  re-elected  ?    Name  the  Vice-President. 

39.  What  is  said  of  the  character  of  Aaron  Burr  ?    Give  an  account  of  his  supposed 
plot. 

40.  What  war  was  still  going  on  in  Europe?    What  was  the  position  of  the  United 
States?    Repeat  what  is  said  of  American  merchantmen. 

41.  Tell  what  is  said  of  the  British  blockade.    How  did  Napoleon  retaliate?    What 
•was  the  effect  on  American  commerce  ' 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.         169 

leon  retaliated  by  declaring  the  blockade  of  the  British 
Islands.  Numerous  American  vessels,  which  attempted  to 
trade  to  these  various  ports,  were  captured  either  by  the  Eng 
lish  or  French.  The  result  was  that  American  commerce  was 
nearly  destroyed. 

42.  These  measures  were  contrary  to  the  law  of  nations. 
American  merchants  therefore  protested  loudly,  and  the  whole 
country  was  in  great  excitement ;  but  it  was  of  no  avail. 

43.  Another  thing  which  Americans  felt  as  an  outrage  was 
a  claim  which  the  British  made,  that  their  vessels  had  a  right 
to  search  American  ships,  and  take  from  them  any  seamen 
of  English   birth.     This  the  English  called  the  "right   of 
search."     The  American  government  indignantly  denied  this 
pretended  "  right " ;  and  the  more  so  as  several  times  Ameri 
can  seamen  were  seized  and  forced  into  the  British  navy,  un 
der  the  pretence  that  they  were  deserters. 

44.  In  the  month  of  June,  1807,  an  event  occurred  of  an 
extremely  irritating  character.    The  American  frigate  Chesa 
peake,  refusing  to  give  up  four  men  claimed  by  the  English 
as  deserters,  was  fired  upon  by  the  British  frigate  Leopard. 
The  Chesapeake,   being   unsuspicious  of  danger   and  unpre 
pared  for  defence,  struck  her  colors,  after  having  three  of  her 
men  killed  and  eighteen  wounded.     She  was  then  boarded  by 
the  British,  and  four  of  her  crew  were  carried  off.     Upon  in 
vestigation  it  was  found  that  three  of  them  were  American 
citizens,  who  had  been  impressed  by  the  British,  and  had  after 
wards  escaped. 

45.  This  outrage  called  forth  a  Proclamation  by  Presi 
dent  Jefferson,  forbidding  all  British  vessels  from  entering  the 
harbors  of  the  United  States  until  satisfaction  for  the  past 
and  security  for  the  future  should  be  made  by  England. 

46.  In  November,  1807,  the  British  government  issued  the 

QUESTIONS.  —  42.   What  is  said  of  these  measures  ?    What  was  done  by  American 
merchants  ? 

43.  Explain  what  was  meant  by  the  right  of  search.    What  did  the  United  States  say 
about  this  pretended  right  ? 

44.  Give  an  account  of  the  affair  of  the  ship  Chesapeake. 

45.  What. did  this  outrage  call  forth  7 

46.  What  were  the  British  "  orders  in  council "  ?    What  was  the  Milan  Decree  ? 

8 


170  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

famous  "  orders  in  council,"  by  which  all  neutral  nations 
were  prohibited  from  trading  with.  France  or  her  allies,  ex 
cepting  upon  payment  of  a  tribute  to  England.  This  was 
immediately  met  by  Napoleon's  "Milan  Decree,"  which 
confiscated  all  vessels  that  had  submitted  to  search  by  an 
English  ship  or  had  paid  tribute. 

47.  To  retaliate  upon  France  and   England,  Congress,  in 
December,  1807,  decreed  an  embargo,  by  which  all  American 
vessels  and  sailors  were  called  home  and  detained,  and  foreign 
vessels  were  prohibited  from  taking  cargoes  from  our  ports.    It 
failed  in  obtaining  from  France  and  England  an  acknowledg 
ment  of  American  rights,  and  proved  ruinous  to  the  commerce 
of  this  country.    The  distress  in  the  United  States  caused  by  the 
embargo  was  so  great  that  large  numbers  left  the  Republican 
or  administration  party,  and  went  over  to  the  Federalists. 

48.  It  was  in  this  state  of  affairs  that  President  Jefferson 
went  out  of  office,  in  March,  1 809,  and  retired  to  his  farm  at 
Monticello,  Virginia. 

IV.  —  MADISON'S  ADMIN  ISTKATION.  — 1809  - 1817. 

49.  The  fourth  President  of 
the  United  States  was  James 
Madison  of  Virginia.    He  was 
inaugurated     March     4,     1809. 
George    Clinton    of   New  York 
was  re-elected  Vice-President. 

50.  Meaning  of  the  Elec 
tion. — The    election   of    Madi 
son  was  a  triumph  of  the  Re 
publicans,    who    now  for  the 
first   time    began   to    be    called 

James  Madison.  Democrats.     In    electing    Madi- 

QUESTIONS.—  47.  How  did  Congress  retaliate?  Was  the  embargo  effectual ?  What 
influence  did  it  have  on  political  parties? 

48.  What  of  the  close  of  Jefferson's  term? 

49.  Who  was  the  fourth  President  of  the  United  States?    When  inaugurated? 
Name  the  Vice-President. 

50.  What  is  said  of  the  meaning  of  the  election? 


HISTORY    OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          171 

son  the  people  showed  they  approved  of  Jefferson's  policy. 
The  Federalists,  in  spite  of  the  discontent  at  the  Embargo, 
were  not  strong  enough  to  elect  their  candidate. 

51.  Important  Facts.  —  In  March,  1809,  the  Embargo 
Act  was  repealed,  and  a  Non-Intercourse  Act  was  passed, 
forbidding  all  commerce  of  the  United  States  with  Great 
Britain  and  France.    We  shall  soon  see  that  this  did  not  help 
matters  much,  and  that  the  troubles  finally  led  to  war. 

52.  In  1811  the  Indians  on  the  northwestern  frontier  be 
came  very  hostile,  and  took  the  war-path.     General  Har 
rison,  governor  of   "  Indiana   Territory,"  collected   a   large 
force,  and  marched  against  them.     Their  principal  chief,  Te- 
cumseh,  and  his  brother,  "  The  Prophet,"  were  not  present ; 
but,  on  the  approach  of  General  Harrison,  other  chiefs  came 
out  to  meet  him.     They  proposed  a  conference,  and  requested 
him  to  encamp  for  the  night,  which  he  did.     Early  the  next 
morning  the  Indians  rushed  upon  the  camp,   and  a  bloody 
contest  followed.     This  action  took  place  near  the  Tippecanoe 
River,  and  was  hence  called  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe 
\tip-pe-kan-oo'~\. 

53.  The   chief  event  of  Madison's  administration  is   the 
declaration  Of  war  against  England,  and  the  hostilities 
which  followed  for  two  years. 

WAK  OF  1812. 

54.  Cause  of  the  War.  —  The  conduct  of  England  in 
harassing  the  commerce  of  the  United  States,  and  the  im, 
pressment  of  seamen  from  American  vessels,  was  the  cause  of 
the  War  of  1812. 

55.  The  state  of  things  when  President  Madison  came  into 
office  in  1809  has  been  seen.     The  Non-Intercourse  Law  ex- 

QUESTIONS.  —  51.   The  first  important  fact  in  Madison's  administration  is  regarding 
a  Non-Intercourse  Act ;  what  is  said  about  this  ? 

52.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  Indian  hostility  ;  what  is  said  of  these  and 
of  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe? 

53.  What  is  the  chief  event  of  Madison's  term? 

54.  State  the  cause  of  the  War  of  1812. 

55.  When  did  the  Non-Intercourse  Act  expire?    What  proposal  did  the  United 
States  then  make  ?    What  did  France  do  » 


172  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD, 

pired  in  May,  1810.  The  United  States  government  then 
made  a  proposal,  both  to  England  and  France,  that,  if  either 
nation  would  repeal  its  orders  prohibiting  trade  by  neutral 
vessels,  the  United  States  would  revive  the  Non-Intercourse 
Law  agaiDst  the  other  nation.  France,  in  1810,  revoked  her 
"Milan  Decree." 

56.  The  result  was  that,   in   November,   1810,  President 
Madison    proclaimed    that    there    was    now    free    commerce 
with   France,    but   that   all   trade   with   Great   Britain   was 
prohibited. 

57.  England  now  enforced  her  hostile  orders  more  rigidly 
than  before.     She  stationed  ships  of  war  before  the  principal 
harbors  of  the  United  States.     All  American  merchantmen, 
departing  or  returning,  were  boarded,  searched,  and  many  of 
them  sent  to  British  ports  as  legal  prizes. 

58.  At  the  same  time  the  "  right  of  search  "  was  continued, 
and  impressments  of  seamen  from  American  vessels  were  fre 
quent.     The  British  naval  officers  behaved  in  a  very  insolent 
and  high-handed  way. 

59.  In  one  instance,  their  insolence  was  deservedly  pun 
ished.      In    May,   1811,   the   American   frigate   President, 
commanded  by  Commodore  Rodgers,  when  oft'  the  capes  of 
Virginia,  hailed  the  British  sloop-of-war  Little  Belt.     Instead 
of  receiving  a  satisfactory  answer,  a  shot  was  returned.     An 
action  followed,  and  the  British  vessel  was  soon  disabled,  hav 
ing  eleven  of  her  men  killed  and  twenty-one  wounded. 

60.  The  American  government  had  to  make  reparation  for 
this  act ;  but  the  American  people  generally  thought  that  it 
served  the  British  ship  right. 

61.  This  state  of  things  was  worse  than  war.     America 
suffered  all  the  evils  of  war,  and  could  do  nothing  in  return. 
During  the  previous  seven  or  eight  years  British  cruisers  had 

QUESTIONS.  —  56.   As  the  result,  what  did  the  President  proclaim  ? 

57.  State  the  measures  taken  by  England  to  enforce  her  regulations? 

58.  What  is  said  of  the  right  of  search  and  British  naval  officers  ? 

59.  Give  an  account  of  the  incident  which  punished  their  insolence. 

60.  What  had  the  government  to  do  ?    What  did  the  people  think  ? 

61.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  this  state  of  things.    What  message  did  the  President 
send  to  Congress ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS          173 

captured  nine  hundred  American  vessels  for  violation  of  Eng 
land's  unjust  commercial  restrictions. 

President  Madison,  on  the  1st  of  June,  1812,  sent  a  mes 
sage  to  Congress,  recommending  a  declaration  of  war  against 
England.  This  was  adopted. 

62.  On  the  19th  of  June,  1812,  a  Proclamation  of  War 
against  England  was  published.     General  Henry  Dearborn, 
of  Massachusetts,  was  appointed  commander-in-chief. 

63.  Military  Events  of  1812.  —  It  was  determined  to 
invade  the  British  province  of  Canada. 

In  midsummer,  General  Hull,  Governor  of  Michigan 
Territory,  crossed  from  Detroit,  in  that  Territory,  with  a 
small  force,  to  Sandwich.  Hull  was 
incompetent.  He  did  nothing  at 
Sandwich,  and  while  dawdling  there 
a  British  force  captured  the  important 
post  of  Mackinaw.  This  made 
Hull  return  in  haste  to  Detroit. 

64.  A  small  British  force  now  ap 
peared  before  Detroit.     The  Ameri 


can  soldiers  were  perfectly  confident-  vicinity  of  Detroit, 

they  could  hold  the  place  against  the  British.  Nevertheless, 
when  Hull  was  called  on  to  surrender,  he  hung  out  the  white 
flag  and  capitulated  without  striking  one  blow.  The  army 
and  the  whole  country  were  very  indignant  at  this  disgrace 
ful  affair,  and  Hull's  name  was  struck  from  the  rolls  of  the 
army. 

65.  On  the  13th  of  October,  another  American  detachment 
crossed  the  Niagara  River  from  Lewiston  into  Canada,  and 
attacked  the  British  on  Queenstown  Heights.  The  Amer 
icans  were  at  first  successful,  but  were  at  last  overpowered, 
chiefly  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  American  militia  on  the 


QUESTIONS.  —  62.  Give  the  date  of  the  Proclamation  of  War.    Who  was  appointed 
commander  ? 

63.  What  invasion  was  determined  on?    Give  the  movements  of  HulL    What  was 
the  result  ? 

64.  Give  an  account  of  the  surrender  of  Detroit. 

65.  Describe  the  action  at  Queenstown  Heights. 


174  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

American  side  would  not  cross  to  aid  their  brethren.  Lieu 
tenant-Colonel  (afterwards  General)  Winfield  Scott  distin> 
guished  himself  in  this  action. 

66.  Naval  Operations  of  1812.  —  While  failure  met 
the  unimportant  and  badly  conducted  military  operations  of 
1812,  the  United  States  navy  performed  a  number  of  bril 
liant  exploits  that  greatly  encouraged  the  country.     During 
the  year  1812  there  were  several  important  naval  combats, 
in  every  one  of  which  the  Americans  were  successful :  1.  The 
frigate  Essex,  Captain  David  Porter,  captured  the  sloop-of- 
war  Alert,  August  13;    2.  The  frigate  Constitution,  Cap 
tain  Hull,  off  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  captured  the  Guer- 
riere  \gare-yare'\  August  19;    3.  The  sloop  Wasp,  Captain 
Jones,  captured  the  British  brig  Frolic,  October  18;    4.  The 
frigate  United  States,  Commodore  Decatur,  cruising  south 
of  the  Azores,  captured  the  Macedonian,  October  25 ;   5.  The 
frigate  Constitution,  Commodore  Bainbridge,  captured,  off 
Brazil,  the  British  frigate  Java,  December  29.    Several  of  these 
combats  were  desperate,   and  were  illustrated  by  the  most 
splendid  heroism  on  the  part  of  the  American  sailors. 

67.  While  the  regular  navy  was  performing  these  exploits, 
numerous  American  privateers  were  fitted  out  to  prey  upon 
British  commerce.     During  the  year  1812,  no  less  than  three 
hundred  prizes  were  taken.     This  was  some  return  for  the 
numerous  British  captures  in  time  of  peace. 

68.  A  majority  of  the  American  people  heartily  approved 
the  war.     The  result  was,  that,  at  the  next  election,  in  the 
fall  of  1812,  Madison  was  re-elected  President  of  the  United 
States.     Elbridge  Gerry  was  chosen  Vice-President. 

69.  Military  Operations  of  1813.  —  At  the  beginning 
of  1813,  the  American  forces  on  the  northern  frontiers  were 
divided   into  three   armies.     The  Army  of  the   West,  under 


QUESTIONS.  —  66.  Give  what  is  said  of  the  exploits  of  the  navy.    Mention  the  first 
naval  action  :  the  second :  the  third  ;  the  fourth  ;  the  fifth. 

67.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  privateers.    What  number  of  prizes  were  taken  ? 

68.  How  did  the  American  people  look  on  the  war?    What  was  the  result  as  to 
Madison?    Who  was  Vice-President ? 

69.  Into  what  three  armies  were  the  American  forces  divided  in  1813  ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS          175 

General  Harrison,  was  stationed  near  the  head  of  Lake  Erie ; 
the  Army  of  the  Centre,  under  General  Dearborn,  on  the  Ni 
agara  frontier ;  the  Army  of  the  North,  under  General  Wade 
Hampton,  near  Lake  Champlain. 

^V70.  The  object  of  the  Army  of  the  West  was  to  re 
cover  Detroit  and  Michigan  from  the  English.  In  January, 
1813,  a  body,  under  General  Winchester,  advanced  on 
Frenchtown,  beating  a  British  party  and  taking  the  vil 
lage.  Soon  after,  a  larger  force  of  English  and  Indians  at 
tacked  Winchester's  detachment  and  compelled  his  surrender. 
The  next  morning  the  Indians  brutally  murdered  all  the  sick 
and  wounded  Americans. 

71.  General  Harrison  now  built  Port  Meigs  at  Maumee 
Rapids.     Here  he  was  besieged,  May  1,  by  Colonel  Proctor. 
An  American  reinforcement  came,  and  the  British  gave  up 
the  siege  and  returned  to  Maiden.     Proctor  next  attacked 
Fort   Stephenson,  at    Lower   Sandusky  (now   Fremont), 
Ohio,  but  was  repulsed. 

72.  Land  and  Naval  Operations.  —  During  the  sum 
mer  of  1813,  a  fleet  of  nine  ves 
sels,  carrying  fifty-four  guns,  was 

equipped  at  Erie  and  placed  un 
der  Commodore  Perry.  To 
oppose  this,  the  English  had  a 
fleet  of  six  vessels,  carrying  sixty- 
three  guns,  under  Commodore 
Barclay. 

73.  On  the  10th  of  Septem 
ber   the  two    squadrons  met  in 
the  western  part  of  Lake  Erie, 

and  a  fierce  naval  action  began.  Commodore  Peny. 

The  combat  lasted  three  hours,  and  resulted  in  a  brilliant 

victory.     Perry  told  this  triumph  in  a  brief  and  modest  de- 

QUESTIONS.  —  7O.   What  was  the  object  of  the  Army  of  the  West  ?    Give  an  account 
of  the  movement  on  Frenchtown. 

71.  Give  an  account  of  what  happened  at  Fort  Meigs  ;  of  what  happened  at  Fort 
Sandusky. 

72.  What  fleet  now  appeared  on  Lake  Erie  ?    What  fleet  had  the  British  ? 

73.  Describe  the  battle  of  Lake  Erie. 


17(5  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

spatch,  saying  :    "  We  have   met  the  enemy,   and  they  are 
ours." 

74.  Harrison's  troops  now  embarked  on  Perry's  ships  and 
crossed  to  Canada,  taking  Maiden,  and  pursuing  the  British 
up  the  Thames.     Here  an  action  was  fought,  October  5. 
The  Western  Hangers  charged  furiously,  and  completely  routed 
the  British  and  the  Indians  under  Tecumseh.     The  Indian 
chief  was  slain. 

75.  The  recovery  of  Detroit  and  Michigan  Territory 
put  an  end  to  the  war  in  that  quarter.     Harrison's  force  was 
now  able  to  join  the  Army  of  the  Centre. 

76.  Army  of  the  Centre.  —  The  invasion  of  Canada 
was  now  the  leading  object.     General  Dearborn,  in    April, 
sent  a  body  to  cross  Lake  Ontario  and  attack  York  (now 
Toronto).     The  British   abandoned  York,   blowing  up  their 
magazine,  and  thus  killing  or  wounding  above  two  hundred 
Americans. 

77.  General  Dearborn  next  moved  against  Fort  G-eorge, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  River.     This  was  taken,  and  all 
the  Canada  side  of  the  Niagara  River  fell  into  possession  of 
the  Americans.     The  British  attacked  Sacketfs  Harbor, 
but  were  repulsed.     After  a  while,  most  of  the  forces  were 
taken  elsewhere.     Then  the  British  turned  the  tables  on  the 
Americans.     They  recaptured  Fort  G-eorge  and  took  Fort 
Niagara,  and  in  the  fall  made   several  raids  into  northern 
New  York,  plundering  and  burning  settlements.     This  they 
did  in  revenge  for  the  wanton  burning  by  the  Americans  of 
the  Canadian  village  of  Newark. 

78.  Army  of  the  North.  —  It  was  planned  that  the 
Army  of  the  North,  under  General  Wade  Hampton,  should 
conjointly  with  the  Army  of  the  Centre,  now  under  General 
Wilkinson,  make  an  expedition  against  Montreal. 


QUESTIONS.  —  74.   Give  an  account  of  the  action  on  the  Thames. 

75.  What  had  been  recovered  ?     What  of  Harrison's  force  ? 

76.  State  what  was  now  the  leading  object.    Describe  the  expedition  against  York. 

77.  Describe  the  movement  against  Fort  George.    What  of  Sackett's  Harbor  ?    What 
of  the  recapture  of  Fort  George,  and  the  conduct  of  the  British? 

78.  What  expedition  was  planned  against  Montreal  ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATION.  177 

79.  In  November,  Wilkinson,   with  the   Army  of  the 
Centre,  moved  from  Lake  Champlain  to  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  went  down  that  river  in  a  flotilla  as  far  as  St.  Regis. 
Here  he  was  to  have  been  joined  by  Hampton's  force ;  but 
Hampton  would  not  move.     So  the  whole  expedition  was 
given  up. 

80.  Creek  and  Seminole  War.  —  During  this  year, 
the  Creek  and  Seminole  Indians   commenced   a   war 
against  the  whites  in  Georgia  and  Alabama.      In  August, 
they  captured   Fort   Minims,  in  southern  Alabama,   and 
three    hundred    men,     women,    and    children   were    butch 
ered. 

81.  The  whites  of  Georgia  and  Tennessee  flew  to  arms, 
under  the  leadership  of  General  Jackson.     The  Indians 
were  defeated  in  a  number  of  fights.     The  last  great  encounter 
was  at  To-ho-pe'ka,  or  Horseshoe  Bend,  on  the  Tal-la-poo'sa 
River.     Here  Generals  Jackson  and  Coffee  gave  the  Indians  a 
terrible  defeat,  slaying  over  eight  hundred  of  them.     This 
brought  the  Creek  War  to  an  end. 

82.  Sea-FightS  of  1813. — In  addition  to  the  naval  vic 
tory  on  Lake  Erie,  a  number  of  sea-fights  took  place  during 
the  year  1813. 

83.  On  the  24th  of  February,  the  sloop-of-war  Hornet, 
Captain  Lawrence,  captured  the  British  brig  Peacock.     The 
latter  sank  soon  after  the  action. 

84.  On  the  1st  of  June,  Captain  Lawrence,  who  had  been 
promoted  to  the  command  of  the  frigate  Chesapeake,  at 
tacked  the  British  frigate  Shannon,  off  Boston  harbor.     After 
a  furious  fight,  in  which  Lawrence  was  mortally  wounded,  the 
enemy  captured  the   Chesapeake  by  boarding.     Lawrence's 
last  and  heroic  order  was,  "  Don't  give  up  the  ship," —  a  say- 

QUESTIONS.  —  79.   Give  an  account  of  Wilkinson's  movement.     Why  was  the  expe 
dition  given  up  ? 

80.  Give  an  account  of  the  outbreak  of  the  Seminole  War. 

81.  Who  was  the  leader  of  the  whites?    Give  an  account  of  the  fights.     State  the 
result. 

82.  What  is  said  of  sea-fights  ? 

83.  Tell  about  the  sloop  Hornet. 

84.  Tell  about  the  frigate  Chesapeake. 


178 


THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 


ing  which,  though  the  ship  had  to  be  given  up,  served  as  the 
watch-cry  of  American  sailors  in  many  a  victory. 

85.  In  the  spring  of  1813,  a  British  squadron,  under  Ad 
miral  Cockburn,  entered  Chesapeake  Bay  and  destroyed 
Frenchtown,  Georgetown,    Havre   de  Grace,   and    Frederick. 
They  attempted  to  capture  Norfolk,  but  were  repulsed  with 
heavy  loss.     After  committing  shocking  brutalities  at  Hamp 
ton,  the  fleet  sailed  for  the  West  Indies. 

86.  Military  Operations  of  1814.  —  There  were  two 
campaigns  in  1814,  — the  Northern  campaign  and  the  South 
ern  campaign. 

-87.  The  Northern  campaign  was  along  the  Niagara 
frontier.  On  the  3d  of  July,  1814,  General  Brown,  assisted 
by  Generals  Scott  and  Ripley,  crossed  the  Niagara  River  and 
took  Fort  Erie.  They  then  advanced  against  Chippewa 
(Chip'pe-waw\,  where  they  defeated  the  enemy  under  General 
Riall  [ri'al]  on  the  5th  of  July. 

88.  The  British  retreated  to  Lake  On 
tario,    where    General    Drummoiid    took 
command    with    fresh    forces.       On    the 
25th  of  July,  the  two  little  armies  met 
at  Lundy's  Lane,  near  Niagara  Falls. 
The  action  was  not  decisive.     Each  side 
lost  about  eight  hundred  men. 

89.  Soon   after,    the    Americans    fell 
back  to  Fort  Erie.      The  British  ad 
vanced,   five   thousand  strong,   and  laid 
siege  to  this  place.     They  made  an  as 
sault,   August   15,   but   were  repulsed,    with  a  loss   of  one 
thousand  men.     A  month  later,  General  Brown  issued  from 
the  fort,  and  gave  the  British  so  stunning  a  blow  that  they 
were  forced  to  give  up  the  siege. 

90.  The  Americans  continued  at  Fort  Erie  for  two  montha 

QUESTIONS.  —  85.  Tell  about  the  operations  of  Cockburn's  fleet. 

86.  Name  the  two  campaigns  of  1814. 

87.  Where  was  the  Northern  campaign  to  be?    Give  an  account  of  the  movements. 

88.  To  what  point  did  the  British  retreat      Tell  about  the  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane. 

89.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  on  Fort  Erie.     What  was  the  result  of  the  siege  ? 

90.  What  was  the  last  thing  done  by  the  Americans  on  the  Canada  side  ? 


Niagara  Operations. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATION 


179 


PLATTSBURG 


more,  and  then,  of  their  own  accord,  blew  up  the  fort,  and 
withdrew  from  the  Canada  shore. 

91.  Battle    of   Lake    Champlain.  —  In   September, 
1814,  Sir  George  Prevost,  at  the  head  of  fourteen  thousand 
troops,   advanced    upon   Plattsburg,  on    Lake    Champlain. 
Here  General  Macomb  [ma-koom1]  was  stationed,  with  a  force 
of  less  than  two  thousand.     The  American  squadron,  com 
manded  by  Commodore  Macdonough  \mak-don  uJi\,  was  lying 
in  the  harbor  of  Plattsburg. 

92.  The  British  force  ar 
rived      before       Plattsburg, 
September  6.     General  Ma- 
comb  made  a  firm  defence, 
and,  for  four  days,  kept  the 
enemy  at  bay  ;  yet  the  situ 
ation  of  the  American  force 
was  critical. 

93.  In   this  state   of  af 
fairs  the  British    squadron, 
under  Captain  Downie,  bore 

down  in  order  of  battle.  Commodore  Macdonough  cleared 
his  decks  for  action.  After  a  contest  of  two  hours,  the  whole 
British  fleet  on  the  lake  was  captured  by  the  Americans. 

94.  The  British  land  force  then  retreated  in  hot  haste  to 
Canada.     The    enemy's  loss  was  about  twenty-five  hundred 
men. 

95.  Operations  in  the  South.  —  In  the  month  of  Au 
gust,  1814,  a  squadron  of  fifty  or  sixty  British  vessels  arrived 
in  Chesapeake  Bay  with  troops  from  Europe.     The  design 
was   to   attack   Washington,   the   capital   of  the    United 
States.      Five   thousand    troops,    under  General   Ross,   were 
landed,  and  marched  towards  that  city. 

QUESTIONS.  —  91.  What  place  on  Lake  Champlain  did  the  British  now  move  on? 
What  American  officer  was  in  command  at  Plattsburg?  Where  was  the  American 
squadron  ? 

92.  When  did  the  British  arrive  before  Plattsburg  ?    What  of  Macomb  ? 

93.  Give  an  account  of  the  naval  action. 

94.  What  was  the  British  land  force  compelled  to  do  ? 

95.  What  squadron  arrived  in  1814  ?    What  was  the  design  ?    Who  was  the  com 
mander  ? 


180  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

96.  At  this  time  there  was  very  little  force  for  the  defence 
of  Washington.     However,  General  Winder,  with  about  four 
thousand  men,  met  the  enemy  at  Bla  densburg,  near  Wash 
ington.     The  militia  did  not  behave  well,  and  were  routed. 
The    President    and    Cabinet    had   to    leave.      Ross   entered 
Washington,  August  24.     His  troops  burned  the  Capitol  and 
other  public  buildings.     This  was  an  act  of  vandalism.     They 
then  retreated  to  their  shipping. 

97.  Ross  next  sailed  to  Baltimore,     Landing  at  North 
Point,  a  few  miles  below  the  city,  the  troops  moved  towards 
Baltimore.     In  an  action  which  followed,  the  Americans  were 
compelled  to  retreat  to  the  works  around  the  city.     Ross  was 
killed.     However,  the  enemy  feared  to  attack  the  works,  and 
turned  aside. 

98.  In  the  mean  time,  the  British  fleet  made  an  unsuccess 
ful  attack  on  Fort  McHenry,  which  commanded  the  en 
trance  to  the  city,  after  which  the  army  re-embarked  and  left 
the  bay. 

99.  Sea-Fights  of  1814.  —  During  the  year  1814,  vic 
tories  on  the  sea  were  about  equally  divided  between  the  Brit 
ish  and  Americans. 

100.  In  March,  1814,  the  Essex,  Commodore  Porter,  was 
captured  by  two  British  vessels,  after  a  long  cruise  that  was 
very  destructive  to  English  commerce.     In  April  the  Ameri 
can  ship  Frolic  was    captured  by  a  British    frigate.     The 
American   ship  Peacock  captured  a  British  brig,  and  the 
Wasp  captured  another.     Early  the   next  year,  the  frigate 
President,  Commodore  Decatnr,  was  taken  by  an  English 
squadron.      The    Constitution,    Commodore    Stewart,   cap 
tured  two  British  ships.     The  American  ship  Hornet  took 
a  British  brig. 

QUESTIONS.— 96.  What  is  said  of  the  defence  of  Washington ?  Give  an  account 
of  the  action  at  Bladensburg.  Give  the  date  of  the  capture  of  Washington  City.  What 
of  the  British? 

97.  To  what  place  did  Ross  next  sail  ?    Describe  the  movement  against  the  city. 

98.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  attack  on  Fort  McHenry. 

99.  What  is  said  of  sea-fights  in  1814  ? 

100.  Tell  what  is  said  of  the  Essex.     Tell  what  is  said  of  the  Frolic.    Tell  what  is 
gaid  of  the  Peacock.    Tell  what  is  said  of  the  frigate  President.    Tell  what  is  said  of 
the  frigate  Constitution. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS. 


181 


101.  There  was  strong  opposition  to  the  war,  particularly 
in  New  England.     This  led  to  what  is  called  the  Hartford 
Convention.     This  convention  was  composed  of  delegates 
from  the  New  England  States,  and  met  in  December,  1814. 
They  deliberated  in  secret.     All  that  came  of  it  was  a  report 
recommending  some  changes  in  the  Constitution. 

102.  Battle  of  New  Orleans.  —  In  December,  1814,  a 
powerful  British  fleet,  carrying  over  ten  thousand  troops,  ap 
proached  New  Orleans  by  way  of  Lake  Borgne  [born].     It 
captured  the  small  American  naval  force  on  the  lake,  after  a 
desperate  fight. 


Battle  of  New  Orleans. 

103.  In  the  city  of  New  Orleans  was  General  Jackson, 

with  a  force  of  about  six  thousand  men.  He  hastily  built  a 
parapet  of  earth  and  cotton-bales  a  few  miles  below  the  city, 
and  planted  his  marksmen  behind  it. 

104.  On   the  8th   of  January,    1815,   the  entire  British 
army,  under  Sir  Edward  Pakenham  [pak'n-am],  advanced  to 
storm  the  intrenchments.     It  met  a  terrible  repulse.     Jack 
son  won  a  great  victory,  killing  and  wounding  two  thousand 
of  the  British,  with  a  loss  of  eight  men  killed  and  thirteen 
wounded.     Pakenham  was  killed.     This  stunning  blow  caused 
the  British  to  retreat  to  their  ships,  and  New  Orleans  was  safe. 


QUESTIONS.  —  101.   What  is  said  of  opposition  to  the  war?    To  what  did  this  lead? 
What  came  of  the  Hartford  Convention  ? 

102.  What  of  the  British  fleet  and  New  Orleans? 

103.  Who  was  in  New  Orleans  ?    What  did  he  do  ? 

104.  Describe  the  battle  of  New  Orleans.    Give  the  relative  losses.    What  did  this 
cause  the  British  to  do  ? 


182 


THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 


105.  Peace.  —  A  treaty  of  peace  between  Great  Brit- 
ain  and  the  United  States  was  signed  on  the  24th  of  Decem 
ber,  1814.     It  is  called  the  Treaty  of  Ghent.     It  was  ratified 
by  the  United  States,  February  17,  1815,  and  put  an  end  to 
the  War  of  1812,  which  had  lasted  a  little  over  two  years 
and  a  half. 

106.  War  -with  Algiers.  —  During  the  war  with  Great 
Britain,  the  Dey  of  Algiers  had  committed  depredations  on 
American  commerce.     To  check  these,  Decatur,  soon  after 
the  peace  with  England,  was  sent,  with  a  fleet,  into  the  Med 
iterranean. 

107.  Decatur  captured  two  of  the  Algerine  ships-of-war, 
and  compelled  the  Dey  to  sign  a  treaty.     By  this  treaty  he 
released  all  American   prisoners,   gave    satisfaction  for  past 
offences,  and  relinquished  all  claim  to  tribute  in  the  future. 

108.  In  the  year  1816,  a  financial  institution,  called  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States,  was  chartered,  to  continue 
for  twenty  years.     We  shall  hear  of  this  bank  again. 

V.  —  MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  — 1817-1825. 

109.  The  fifth  President  of 
the  United  States  was  James 
Monroe,  of  Virginia.     He  was 
inaugurated     March    4,     1817. 
Daniel .  D.    Tompkins,    of  New 
York,    had    been    chosen   Vice- 
President. 

110.  Meaning     of    the 
Election.  —  The     election    of 
President  Monroe  was  not  a  tri 
umph  of  either  the  Federalists 
or  Republicans.      He  was  elect- 


James  Monroe. 


QUESTIONS.  — 105.  When  was  the  treaty  of  peace  signed  ?    What  is  it  called  ?    When 
was  it  ratified  ?    How  long  had  the  war  lasted  ? 

106.  How  did  the  war  with  Algiers  begin  ?    Who  was  sent  to  the  Mediterranean? 

107.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  Decatur.    Give  the  substance  of  the  treaty. 

108.  What  financial  institution  was  now  started? 

109.  Who  was  the  fifth  President  ?    When  inaugurated  »    Name  the  Viee-President 

110.  Give  the  meaning  of  the  election. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          183 

ed  almost  unanimously  by  the  whole  people.  The  war  of 
the  politicians  stopped  for  a  time.  This  period  received 
the  name  of  the  "era  of  good  feeling." 

111.  Important  Facts.  —  The  cessation  of  the  war  and 
the  industry  of  the  people  soon  brought  great  prosperity 
to  the  United  States.     Commerce,  manufactures,  and  agricul 
ture  revived  and  flourished  wonderfully. 

112.  About  the  close  of  1817,  the  Seminole  Indians 
took  the  war-path  and  commenced  hostilities  against  the  in 
habitants  of  Georgia.     They  were  encouraged  by  the  Spanish 
authorities  of  Florida.     General  Jackson    was   sent   against 
the  savages,  and  overran  their  country.     He  then  marched 
into  Florida,  took  the  Spanish  fort  of  St.  Marks,  and  seized 
Pensacola. 

113.  Many  persons  blamed  General  Jackson  for  going  into 
Florida,  because  he  was  invading  the  territory  of  a  friendly 
power  ]  but  he  was  sustained  by  the  government  and  a  major 
ity  of  the  people.     Out  of  Jackson's  proceedings  grew  nego 
tiations  with  Spain,  which  led  to  the  acquisition  of  Florida. 
A  treaty  was  entered  into  by  which,  for  five  millions  of  dol 
lars,  Spain  ceded  Florida  to  the  United  States. 

114.  In  1820,  Maine  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a 
State.     (See  page  57.) 

115.  In  1820,  the  question  of  admitting  Missouri  into  the 
Union  as  a  State  arose.     A  very  angry  dispute  sprang  up  as 
to  whether  she  should  be  admitted  as  a  slave  State  or  a  free 
State.     This  was  finally  settled  by  the  Missouri  Compro 
mise,  which,  in  1821,  admitted  it  as  a  slave  State,  but  pro 
hibited  slavery  in  all  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi  and 
north   of  36°  30'  north  latitude.     Note   the  nature  of  the 
"  Missouri  Compromise  "  :  it  is  important. 

QUESTIONS.  —  111.   The  first  important  fact  mentioned  is  regarding  prosperity ; 
what  is  said  of  that? 

112.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  hostilities  with  the  Seminoles  ;  what  is 
said  about  that  ? 

113.  Why  did  many  blame  Jackson  ?    What  grew  out  of  Jackson's  proceedings  ? 
State  the  amount  paid  for  Florida. 

114.  Give  the  date  of  the  admission  of  Maine  into  the  Union. 

115.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  Missouri  Compromise  ;   what  is  said 
about  that  ?    Tell  again  what  was  agreed  on  in  the  compromise. 


184 


THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 


116.  In   the   fall   of   1820,   President   Monroe  and  Vice 
President  Tompkins  were  re-elected.     Their  second  term  of 
office  began  March  4,  1821. 

117.  During  the  year  1822,  President  Monroe,  in  a  mes 
sage  to  Congress  recommending  the  recognition  of  the  South 
American  Republics,  which  had  been  struggling  for  indepen 
dence    against    Spain,    proclaimed    what    is    known   as   the 
"Monroe  Doctrine."     This  is,  that  the  American  conti 
nents  "  are  not  to  be  considered  as  subject  for  future  coloniza 
tion  by  any  European  power."  - 

118.  In  1824,  General  Lafayette  arrived  in  America, 
to  pay  a  visit  to  the  country  which  he  had  helped  make  inde 
pendent.     He  remained  in   this  country  for  over  a  year,  as 
the  guest  of  the  American  people.     He  was  received  every 
where  with  the  greatest  honor  and  affection. 

119.  Monroe,  having  served  two  terms,  declined  re-elec 
tion. 


VI.  — J.   Q.   ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION.— 1825-1829. 


120.  The  sixth  President  of 
the    United    States    was    John 
Quincy  Adams   of  Massachu 
setts,   son    of  the   second   Presi 
dent.    He  was  inaugurated  March 
4,   1825.     John   0.  Calhoun,   of 
South  Carolina,  had  been  chosen 
Vice-President. 

121.  Meaning  of  the  Elec 
tion.  —  In    the   latter   part    of 
Monroe's  administration,  the  two 
political    parties  —  Federal    and 


J.  Q.  Adams. 


QUESTIONS.  —  116.   What  re-election  took  place  in  1820  ? 

117.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  Monroe  Doctrine ;   what  is  said 
about  that  ? 

118.  Give  an  account  of  the  visit  of  Lafayette  to  America 

119.  What  did  Monroe  decline  ? 

120.  Who  was  the  sixth  President  ?   When  inaugurated  ?  Name  the  Vice-President 

121.  Give  the  meaning  of  Adams's  election  ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          185 

Republican  —  were  very  much  broken  up.  John  Quincy 
Adams  was  a  Republican,  but  became  one  'of  the  leaders  of 
that  party  which  was  afterwards  called  the  "Whig  party. 
There  had  been  no  less  than  six  Presidential  candidates. 
As  no  one  had  a  majority  of  electoral  votes,  the  House  of 
Representatives  had  the  choice,  and  it  chose  J.  Q.  Adams. 

122.  Important  Facts.  —  Adams's  term  of  office  was  a 
period  of  peace  and  of  rapid  growth  and  prosperity.     The 
Union  now  consisted  of  twenty-four  States,   and  contained 
ten  millions  of  population. 

123.  The  4th  of  July,  1826,  was  the  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  American  Independence.     On  that  day  two  patriots,  John 
Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson,  both   died.     This  was 
noted  as  a  very  striking  fact. 

124.  During   Adams's  administration    there  was  a  great 
deal  said  in   this  country  about  a  protective  tariff.     A 
tariff  is  a  system  of  duties  laid  on  goods    imported   from 
abroad.     A  protective  tariff  is  a  high  duty  laid  on  manufac 
tured  articles,  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  and  encouraging 
the  manufacture  of  similar  articles  at  home. 

125.  A  protective  tariff  was  enacted  by  Congress  in  1828. 
Henry  Clay  was  the  author  of  this  policy,  which  took  the 
name  of  the  American  system.     It  led  afterwards  to  violent 
political  disputes. 

VII.  —  JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  — 1829  - 1837. 

126.  The  seventh  President  of  the  United  States  was  Gen 
eral  Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee.      He  was  inaugu 
rated  March  4,  1829.     John  C.  Calhoim  had  been  re-elected 
Vice-President. 

QUESTIONS.  —  122.   What  is  said  in  general  of  Adams's  term  ?    Of  how  many  State- 
did  the  Union  now  consist?     What  was  the  population  ? 

123.  What  events  occurred  on  the  4th  of  July,  1826? 

124.  What  question  excited  much  attention  during  this  administration  ?    What  >- 
a  tariff?  a  protective  tariff? 

125.  In  what  year  did  Congress  adopt  a  protective  tariff?    Who  was  the  author  01 
it?    To  what  did  it  lead? 

126.  Who  was  the  seventh  President?    Inaugurated  when ?    Name  the  Vice-Presi 
dent. 


186  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

127.  Meaning  of  the  Election.  —  The  election  of  Jack- 
son  was  a  victory  for  the  party  opposed  to  the  Whigs,  repre 
sented  by  Adams  and  Clay.  The 
party  which  elected  Jackson  uov 
began  to  be  called  the  Demo 
cratic  party. 

128.  Important  Facts.  - 
The  chartering  of  the  United 
States  Bank  has  been  men 
tioned.  (See  page  182,  f  108.) 
It  was  now  proposed  to  renew 
the  charter.  President  Jackson, 
in  his  first  message  to  Congress, 

Andrew  Jackson.  tO°k  strong  gTOUllds  against  this 

renewal.     Nevertheless,  in  1832, 

Congress  enacted  that  the  charter  should  be  renewed.  The 
President  vetoed  the  act ;  and,  as  Congress  did  not  pass  the 
law  over  his  veto,  the  charter  was  not  renewed.  The  charter 
expired  in  1836. 

129.  But  before  the  charter  expired,  namely,  in  1833,  the 
President  ordered  that  the  government  moneys,  which  had 
before  been  deposited  in  this  bank,  should  be  removed.    This 
was  done.    Many  persons  denounced  this  act  as  a  high-handed 
proceeding. 

130.  The  year  1832  is  notable  for  the  Black  Hawk 
War.     The   Western   Indians,    under    Black    Hawk,    began 
hostilities  against  the  people  of  Illinois.    A  battle  was  fought 
on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the   Indians  were  de 
feated.     They  were  forced  to  make  treaties  by  which  they 
gave  up  large  tracts  of  Western  lands. 

131.  In  1832,  Congress  passed  a  new  Tariff  Bill,  laying 

QUESTIONS.  —  127.   Give  the  meaning  of  Jackson's  election. 

128.  The  first  important  point  mentioned  in  Jackson's  administration  is  regarding 
the  charter  of  the  United  States  Bank  ;    what  is  said  about  that  ? 

129.  What  step  did  Jack«on  take  in  regard  to  the  government  deposits  in  the  bank? 
What  did  many  persons  say  ? 

130.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  Black  Hawk  War ;    what  is  said 
about  that? 

131.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  Tariff  Bill  of  1832;   what  is  said 
about  that  ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          187 

heavy  protective  duties  on  imported  articles.  This  met  with 
violent  opposition.  The  opposition  was  particularly  strong  in 
the  South,  where  the  people  did  not  manufacture  much.  They 
therefore  wanted  to  get  foreign  goods  as  cheap  as  possible. 

132.  South  Carolina  led  the  resistance  to  the  Tariff  Bill. 
A  convention  of  the  people  of  that  State  said  the  law  should 
not  be  heeded  in  South  Carolina,  that  it  should  be  null  and 
void  there.     This  was  called  nullification.     John  C.  Cal- 
houn  was  the  strongest  supporter  of  nullification. 

133.  President  Jackson  then  issued  a  proclamation  warn 
ing  the  people  that  the  law  would  be  enforced.     South  Caro 
lina  threatened  to  secede  from  the  Union. 

134.  It  seemed  likely  that  there  would  be  war  between 
the  general  government  and  the  State  of   South  Carolina. 
Fortunately,    the    matter    was    settled    by    compromise. 
Henry  Clay  got  a  bill  passed  in  Congress  providing  for  the 
gradual  reduction  of  the  duties.     Thus  the  matter  was  peace 
ably  settled. 

135.  At  the  election  in   1832,  Jackson  was  re-elected 
President,  and  Martin  Van  Buren  was  elected  Vice-President 
of  the  United  States. 

136.  In  1835,  a  war  with  the  Seminole  Indians,  called  the 
Florida  War,  broke  out.     This  proved  to  be  a  most  vexa 
tious  and  costly  contest.     The  Indians  lurked  in  the  swamps 
and  everglades,  and  could  hardly  be  got  at.     In  this  way 
they  kept  up  the  war  for  seven  years. 

137.  The  cause  of  the  war  was  an  attempt  by  the  United 
States  government  to  remove  the  Indians  to  the  west  of  the 
Mississippi.     They  had  previously  made  a  treaty  agreeing  to 
remove  to  the  Indian  Territory,  but  they  now  refused. 

138.  At  the  first  outbreak  of  the  war,  the  Indians  attacked 

QUESTIONS.  — 132.   What  State  headed  the  resistance  ?    Explain  nullification. 

133.  What  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  President  ?    What  did  South  Carolina 
threaten? 

134.  What  seemed  likely  to  be  the  result  ?    How  was  the  matter  settled  ? 

135.  What  election  took  place  in  1832  ?    Who  became  Vice-President  ? 

136.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  Seminole  War  ;   what  is  said  about 
that? 

137.  State  the  cause  of  the  war. 

13S.   What  was  done  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  ? 


188 


THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 


a  party  of  one  hundred  and  seventeen  United  States  troops, 
under  Major  Dade,  and  all  his  men,  except  four,  were  killed. 

139.  Several  actions  were  fought  during  1835  and  1836. 
Then  G-eneral  Scott  took  command.    In  1837,  Osceola,  the 
chief  of  the  Seminoles,  came  to  the  American  camp,  under  a  flag 
of  truce.     He  was  seized  and  imprisoned  by  General  Jessup. 

140.  In  December,  1837,  Colonel  Zachary  Taylor  de 
feated  the  Indians  at  Lake  Okechobee.     After  the  battle  the 
savages  retired  to  the  swamps,  and  kept  up  intermittent  war 
till  1842.     Then  peace  was  established. 

141.  The  great  political  questions  during  the  latter  part  of 
Jackson's  administration  were  the  bank  and  tariff  ques 
tions.     Politics  ran  very  high.     Those  who  supported  Jack 
son's  administration  and  opposed  the  United  States  Bank  and 
a  protective  tariff  were  now  recognized  as  Democrats.    Those 
who  favored  the  bank  and  the  tariff  were  called  Whigs. 

VIII.  —  VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION. —1837-1841. 

142.  The  eighth  President  of 
the  United  States  was  Martin 
Van  Buren  of  New  York.     He 
was  inaugurated  March  4,  1837. 
Richard   M.    Johnson,    of   Ken- 
tucky,  had    been    chosen    Vice- 
President. 

143.  Meaning    of  the 
Election.  —  The    election    of 
President  Van  Buren  was  a  tri 
umph  for  the  Democrats.     It 
was  a  continuation  of  Jackson's 
policy. 

144.  Important   Facts.  —  Soon  after    President   Van 

QUESTIONS.  — 139.  What  took  place  in  1835, 1836,  and  1837  ? 

140.  Give  an  account  of  Taylor's  battle.     When  was  peace  established  ? 

141.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  political  questions  of  Jackson's  admin 
istration  ;  what  is  said  about  them  ?    Explain  Democrats  ;  Whigs. 

142.  Who  was  the  eighth  President?   When  inaugurated  ?  Name  the  Vice-President. 

143.  Give  the  meaning  of  the  election. 

144.  The  first  important  fact  is  regarding  the  panic  of  1837  ;  what  is  said  about  that  ? 


Martin  Van  Buren. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS          189 

Buren  came  into  office,  the  country  suffered  great  distress 
from  a  terrible  crash  in  business  and  money  matters.  This 
is  known  as  the  "  Panic  of  '37."  Nearly  all  the  banks  of  the 
country  had  to  suspend  specie  payment.  This  caused  an  im 
mense  number  of  failures  and  wide-spread  suffering. 

145.  To  remedy  the  trouble,  an  extra  session  of  Congress 
met  in  September,  1837.     Congress  passed  several  bills,  among 
which  was  one  for  issuing  treasury-notes  to  the  amount  of 
ten  million  dollars.     This   did  not  bring  much  relief;    but, 
after  a  while,  the  country  grew  out  of  its  financial  difficulties. 

146.  In  1837  a  Canadian  rebellion  broke  out.     Many 
Americans  crossed  the  line  to  help  the  patriots.     This  obliged 
the  President  to  issue  a  proclamation  that  those  who  invaded 
Canada  would  lose  the  protection  of  their  government. 

147.  In  1840,  Congress  passed  what  is  called  the  Sub- 
Treasury  Bill.     This  law  was  intended  to  provide  for  the 
safe-keeping  of  the  public  funds.    Many  opposed  this  measure 

IX.  -  HARRISON'S  AND  TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATIONS.  — 
1841-1845. 


William  Henry  Harrison.  John  Tyler. 

148.  The  ninth  President  of  tne  United  States  was  Wil 
liam  Henry  Harrison  of   Ohio.     He  was    inaugurated 

QUESTIONS.  —  145.   Describe  the  measures  taken  by  Congress  to  help  matters. 

146.  The  next  important   fact  is  regarding   a  Canadian  rebellion ;    what  if  said 
about  that  ? 

147.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Sub-Treasury  Bill. 

148.  Who  was  the  ninth  President?  When  inaugurated ?  Name  the  Vice-President 


190  THE   CONST1TUTUNAL  PERIOD, 

March  4,  1841.     John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  had  been  elected 
Vice-President. 

149.  Meaning  of   the   Election.  —  The  election  of 
President  Harrison  was  a  triumph  of  the  "Whig  party.     The 
Whigs  said  the  distress  of  the  country  was  in  great  part  owing 
to  the  financial  experiments  of  the  Democratic  administrations, 
and  that  the  Sub-Treasury  Law  was  wrong.     Hence  they  car 
ried  the  day. 

150.  President    Harrison   had    been   just  a  month 
in  office  when  he  died.      By  the  terms  of  the  Constitution, 
Vice-President  Tyler  succeeded  him  in  the  office  of  Presi 
dent.  9 

151.  Important  Facts.  — The  Whigs,  who  elected  Har^ 
rison  and  Tyler,   expected  to  establish  a  United  States 
Bank ;  but  bills  passed  by  Congress  for  this  purpose  were 
vetoed  by  President  Tyler  when  he  came  into  office.     The 
Whigs  were  very  angry  at  this  behavior  on  the  part  of  the 
man  they  had    put  in  office.     Every  member  of  President 
Tyler's    Cabinet,    except    Daniel   Webster,    immediately    re 
signed. 

152.  The  boundary  line  of  Maine,  which  had  caused 
much  controversy  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Brit 
ain,  was  settled,  in  1842,  by  two  commissioners,  Daniel  Web 
ster  and  Lord  Ashburton. 

153.  In  1842  serious  difficulties  occurred  in  Rhode  Island. 
The  cause  of  the  trouble  was  this  :  certain  parties  wished  to 
change  the  Constitution  of  Rhode  Island  (which  was  the  old 
charter  granted  by  Charles  II.),  and  form  a  new  constitution. 
A  party,  headed  by  Dorr,  favored  the  change ;  another  party 
opposed  it.    Dorr  and  his  friends  took  up  arms,  and  it  seemed 
as  though  there  would  be  civil  war.     The  President  had  to 

QUESTIONS.  — 149.   Give  the  meaning  of  the  election. 

150.  When  did  President  Harrison  die  ?    Who  then  became  President  ? 

151 .  The  first  important  fact  is  regarding  the  United  States  Bank  and  what  Presi 
dent  Tyler  did ;  what  is  said  about  these  things  ? 

152.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  boundary  of  Maine  ,  what  is  said 
about  that  ? 

153.  The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  Dorr  Rebellion  ,  what  is  said  about 
that' 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          191 

send  troops  to  keep  the  peace.     The  new  Constitution  was 
adopted  the  same  year. 

154.  During  the  latter  part  of  Tyler's  term,  the  country 
was  much  agitated  by  the  question  of  the  annexation  of 
Texas.     Texas  had  been  a  part  of  Mexico  ;  but  the  Texans 
threw  off  the   Spanish  yoke  in  1836,  and   established  a  re 
public   of   their    own.     They    now   wished    to    come    under 
the    government   of   the    United    States.      The    free    States 
strongly  opposed  the   annexation  of  Texas,  as  it  would  add 
another  slave   State.     The  slave  States,   of  course,   favored 
the  annexation. 

X.  —  FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION.  — 1845  - 1849. 

155.  The    eleventh  President 
of  the  United  States  was  James 
K.    Folk  of  Tennessee.       He 
was  inaugurated  March  4,  1845. 
George  M.   Dallas,   of  Pennsyl 
vania,  had    been    chosen    Vice- 
President. 

156.  Meaning    of  the 
Election.  —  The    election    of 
President  Polk  was  a  triumph 
of   the    Democratic    party. 

The  Whigs  had  put  up  Henry  James  K- Polk 

Clay,     Polk  was  pledged  to  the  annexation  of  Texas.     The 

Whigs  were  opposed  to  it.     The  Democrats  won. 

157.  Important  Facts.  —  The  most  important  fact  of 
Folk's  administration  was  the  Mexican  War.     We  must 
now  see  how  it  arose. 

158.  In  January,    1845,   Congress  passed  a  bill  for  the 

QUKSTIONS.  —  154.   The  next  important  fact  is  regarding  the  question  of  the  annexa 
tion  of  Texas  ;  what  is  said  about  that  ? 

155.  Who  was  the  eleventh  President  of  the  United  States?    When  inaugurated \ 
Name  the  Vice-President. 

156.  Give  the  meaning  of  President  Polk's  election. 

157.  The  most  important  fact  in  this  administration  is  what  ? 

158.  Narrate  the  circumstances  which  made  Texas  a  State  of  the  Union. 


192  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

annexation  of  Texas.  The  Republic  of  Texas  approved  the 
bill,  July  4,  1845.  Thus  Texas  became  a  State  in  the 
Union. 

159.  But  Mexico  still  claimed  Texas  as  a  part  of  her  terri 
tory.    Besides  this,  the  western  boundary  of  Texas  was  in  dis 
pute.      The  Texans   claimed   the    country  westward  to  the 
Rio  G-rande   [ree'o  yraridy].     Mexico  said  the   pretended 
Republic  of  Texas  had  never  spread  farther  westward  than 
the  river  Nueces  [nwd'ses].     The  Mexicans  prepared  to  de 
fend  what  they  considered  their  rights. 

THE  MEXICAN  WAR. 

160.  In  the  summer  of  1845,  General  Taylor  was  or 
dered  into  the  disputed  territory.     He  formed  his  camp  at 
Corpus  Christi.     Early  the  next  year  he  moved  10  the  Rio 
Grande,  opposite  Matamoras  \mat-a-mo  ras\.     Here  he  built 
Fort  Brown  (now  Brownsville). 

161.  The  war  broke  out  in  the  following  manner :  On  the 
24th  of  April,  1846,  Captain  Thornton,  with  a  party  of 
dragoons,  was  sent  up  the  river  to  reconnoitre.     He  fell  into 
a  Mexican  ambuscade,  and  was  compelled  to  surrender,  after 
losing  sixteen  men. 

162.  Soon  after  this  the  Mexicans  attacked  Port  Brown. 
General  Taylor,  who  had  taken  his  main  body  to  Point  Isabel, 
marched  to  the  assistance  of  the  garrison  with  twenty-three 
hundred  men.     On  the  8th  of  May,  he  met  and  defeated  six 
thousand  Mexicans,   under  General  Arista,   at  Palo  Alto 
[pah'lo  ahl'to].     Next  day  he  attacked  the  Mexicans  at  Re- 
saca  de  la  Palma  [ra-sah'kah  day  lah  pahl'mah].    The  Mex 
ican  loss  was  one  thousand  ;  the  American  only  a  tenth  of 
that  number.     On  the  18th  of  Mav,  Taylor  crossed  the  Rio 
Grande  and  took  possession  of  Matamoras. 

QUESTIONS.  —  159.   Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  claim  of  Mexico.    What  other  matt  si 
was  in  dispute  ?    What  did  the  Mexicans  claim  and  say  ? 

160.  Give  an  account  of  General  Taylor's  movement  into  thv.  disputed  territory. 

161.  Give  an  account  of  how  the  war  began. 

162.  What  place  was  attacked  by  the  Mexicans  ?    Where  was  General  Taylor  at  this 
time  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  two  important  battles  fought  by  Taylor. 


HISTORY   OF   THE  ADMINISTRATIONS. 


163.  The  news  of  the  capture  of  Thornton's  part}  caused 
great  excitement  in  the  United  States.     On  the  1 1th  of  May, 


THE  MEXICAN  WAR. 


Congress  declared  that  war  existed  between  the  United 
States  and  Mexico.  It  was  proposed  to  raise  an  army,  and 
volunteers  came  forward  in  great  numbers. 

QUESTIONS.  — 163.  What  is  said  of  the  news  of  Thornton's  defeat?    When  was  war 
declared  by  Congress? 

9  M 


194  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

164.  The  United  States  government  now  planned  an  in 
vasion  of  the  Mexican  possessions  on  three  different  lines. 
1.  Taylor  was  to  operate  on  the  line   of  the   Rio  Grande, 
from    Matamoras;    2.    A   column,    under   General   Kearney 
\kar'ny\,  was  to  invade  and  conquer  the  Spanish  possessions 
of  New  Mexico  and  California;    3.  Another  column,   under 
General  Wool,  was  to  enter  the  northern  States  of  Mexico 
and  conquer  Chihuahua  [cfie-wah' waJi\. 

165.  Taylor's  Operations.  —  Taylor  was  reinforced  at 
Matamoras  during  the  summer.     In  September,   1846,  with 
six  thousand  troops,  he  moved  against  Monterey  [mon-te- 
ray'\  which  was  defended  by  a  Mexican  army  nine  thousand 
strong.     After  a  four  days'  siege  and  several  assaults,  Mon 
terey  was  surrendered  to  the  Americans,  September  24. 

166.  The  next  month,  Taylor  advanced  and  occupied  SaL- 
tillo  [sahl-teel1  yo\>  and,  at  the  same  time  a  naval  force  took 
possession  of  Tampico  [tam-pe 'ko\. 

167.  A  considerable  part  of  Taylor's  army  was  now  moved 
to  aid  General  Scott,  who  was  to  invade  Mexico  by  way  of 
Vera  Cruz. 

168.  The    Mexican    commander-in-chief    was    G-eneral 
Santa  Anna.     He  had  collected  an  army  of  twenty  thou 
sand  men.     With  this  force  he   advanced  to  meet  Taylor's 
diminished  numbers.     The  Americans  met  the  Mexicans  in 
the  narrow  mountain  pass  of  Buena  Vista  \biua'nah  vees'tah], 
February  23,  1847,  and  beat  them  there  thoroughly. 

169.  The  victory  of  Buena  Vista  secured  to  the  Americans 
the  frontier  of  the  Rio  Grande,  and  left  them  free  to  direct 
their  whole  force  against  Vera  Cruz. 

170.  Conquest  of  New  Mexico  and  California.  - 
The  column  of  Kearney,  designed  for  the  invasion  of  New 

QUESTIONS.  — 164.   State  the  three  lines  of  invasion  now  planned. 

165.  What  is  said  of  Taylor  at  Matamoras?    Against  what  place  did  he  move ».   De 
scribe  the  siege  and  give  the  result. 

166.  Mention  the  position  next  occupied  by  Taylor.    What  port  was  taken  ? 

167.  What  was  now  done  with  part  of  Taylor's  army  ? 

168.  Who  was  the  Mexican  commander-in-chief?     Describe  Santa  Anna's  more 
ments      What  battle  took  place  ?    Its  result? 

169.  What  did  this  victory  secure  to  the  Americans  ? 

170.  Where  did  Kearney's  column  collect? 


HJSTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.         195 

Mexico  and  California,  collected  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas, 
in  June,  1846. 

171.  The  troops  marched  overland  one  thousand  miles  to 
Santa  Fe,  in  New  Mexico. 

From  Santa  F£,  Kearney  sent  a  column,  under  Colonel 
Doniphan,  southward  into  Chihuahua.  Doniphan  beat  the 
Mexican  rabble  that  opposed  him,  and  reached  Saltillo  in 
safety. 

172.  With  another  column,  Kearney  started  for  the  Cali 
fornia  settlements.     While  on  the  way,  Kearney  learned  that 
California  was  already  in  the  possession  of  Fremont.     He 
therefore  sent  back  most  of  his  forces  to  Santa  Fe,  and  pro 
ceeded  with  a  hundred   mounted  men  to  San  Diego,  Cali 
fornia. 

173.  The  circumstances  under  which  California  had  been 
conquered   were  quite  romantic.     A  few  months  before  the 
opening  of  the  Mexican  War,  Captain  John  C.  Fremont,  of 
the  Topographical  Engineers,  entered  California  with  a  small 
exploring  party. 

174.  Fremont  had  been  sent  by  the  government  to  seek  a 
new  route  to  Oregon,  farther  south  than  the  one  usually  trav 
elled  by  emigrants.     While  in  California,  in  1846,  and  before 
he  knew  there  was  any  war  with  Mexico,  Fremont  heard  that 
the  Mexican  commander  in  California  was  raising  a  force  to 
expel  the  American  settlers  from  that  province.     About  this 
time  a  message  from  Washington  came  to  Fremont  to  protect 
the  interests  of  the  United  States  in  California. 

175.  The   American   settlers   now   flocked   to   Fremont's 
standard.     They  met  the  Mexicans  in  several  conflicts  in  the 
valley  of  the  Sacramento.     The  Mexicans  were  beaten   and 


QUESTIONS.  — 171.  Describe  the  march.    What  column  was  sent  southward  from 
Santa  Fe  ? 

172.  For  what  place  did  Kearney  himself  start?    What  did  he  learn?    What  move 
did  he  make  accordingly  ? 

173.  State  the  circumstances  under  which  Fremont's  party  entered  California. 

174.  What  had  Fremont  been  sent  to  seek  ?  What  did  Fremont  learn  in  California  ? 
What  message  did  he  receive  ? 

175.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  American  settlers,  and  their  encounters  with  the 
Mexicans.    What  declaration  did  the  settlers  make,  and  when? 


196 


THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 


compelled  to  retire  southward.  By  Fremont's  advice,  the 
American  settlers  in  California  declared  their  independence 
of  Mexico,  July  5,  1846. 

176.  Just  at  this  time,   Commodore  Sloat,  who  had 
been  cruising  off  the  Pacific  coast,  and  had  lately  heard  of 
the  declaration  of  war  against   Mexico,   seized  the   port  of 
Monterey,    in    California.      Soon  afterwards,    Commodore 
Stockton  took  command  in  place  of  Sloat. 

177.  Fremont   and    Stockton    together   accomplished   the 
overturning  of  Mexican  authority   in  California.     This   was 
completed  by  January,  1847. 

178.  Scott's  Campaign  in  Mexico.  —  Soon  after  the 
war  with  Mexico  had  fairly  begun,  the  war  authorities  at 
Washington  determined  to  send  another  army  against  the 
city  of  Mexico. 

179.  This  column  was  put  un 
der  the  command   of  General 
Scott,  who  became  commander- 
in-chief  in  Mexico. 

180.  Scott's  force  made  a  land 
ing   near  Vera  Cruz,  early  in 
the   year    1847.       As   has   been 
seen,  the  main  body  of  Taylor's 
army  was  transferred  to  Scott's 
column  soon  after  the  victory  of 
Monterey  and  Saltillo. 

181.  General   Scott   besieged 
the  city  of  Vera   Cruz    in   March,    1847.      Vera  Cruz  was 
guarded  by  the  strong  castle   of  San  Juan  de  Ulloa  [sahn 
hwan  day  oo-lo'ah}.     After  a  furious  bombardment,  the  castle 
and  city  surrendered,  March  29. 

182.  Now  began  the  advance  on  the  city  of  Mexico. 


General  Scott. 


The 


QUESTIONS.  —176.  State  what  fr  said  of  Commodore  Sloat  and  Commodore  Stockton? 

177.  What  did  Fremont  and  Stockton  accomplish  ?    Give  the  date. 

1 78.  What  other  army  was  it  now  determined  to  send  ? 

179.  Who  was  made  commander  ? 

180.  When  did  Scott's  army  land?    What  force  joined  it  ? 

181.  Describe  the  siege  of  Vera  Cruz 

182.  What  now  began?    What  is  said  of  Santa  Anna  ?    Describe  the  battle  of  Oerrc 
Gordo. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          197 

Mexican  commander,  Santa  Anna,  had  collected  a  fresh  army, 
and  had  stationed  his  force  at  the  mountain  pass  of  Cer'ro 
Gor  do,  to  oppose  the  advance  of  the  Americans  towards  the 
capital.  On  the  18th  of  April,  the  Americans  stormed  the 
works  and  routed  the  Mexicans. 

183.  The  American  column  now  continued  its  advance  to 
Fuebla  [pivay'blafi],  which   was  taken  without  a  struggle. 
Here  General  Scott  waited  three  months  till  reinforcements 
arrived. 

184.  In  August,  General  Scott,  with  his  army,  now  num 
bering  about  ten  thousand  men,  resumed  his  march  towards 
the  city  of  Mexico.     This  capital  was  defended  by  thirty 
thousand  Mexicans,   intrenched   in   a  series  of  works  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  city. 

185.  In  the  latter  part  of  August  and  the  early  part  of 
September,  1847,  the  Americans  defeated  the  Mexicans  in  the 
fortified  camp  of  Contreras  [bon-tray'ras],  at  Churubusco 
[choo-roo-boos'ko],  in  the  stone  building  called  Molino  del 
Rey  [mo-le'no  del  ray],  and  at  the  castle  of  Chapultepec 
\chah-pool-ta-pek'\     The  whole  Mexican  army  was  routed. 

186.  On  the  14th  of  September,  1847,  General  Scott  and 
the  American  army  entered  the  city  of  Mexico.     The  fall  of 
the  capital  practically  closed  the  conflict. 

187.  The  Mexican  War  was  formally  ended  by  the  treaty 
of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo  [guadra-loop'ay  ke-dahl'go],  con 
cluded   February  2,   1848.     Peace  was  proclaimed  by  Presi 
dent  Polk  on  the  4th  of  July  following. 

188.  The  treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo  ceded  to  the  United 
States  all  the  vast  territory  now  comprised  in  New  Mexico, 

QUESTIONS.  — 183.  Where  did  the  Americans  next  advance  to  ?    What  did  General 
Scott  do  here? 

184.  When  did  Scott  resume  his  march  and  for  where  ?    What  force  defended  the 
city. 

185.  Give  an  account  of  the  battles  before  the  city  of  Mexico. 

186.  Give  the  date  of  the  American  entrance  into  the  capital.    What  was  the  result 
of  its  fall? 

187.  What   treaty  formally  ended    the    Mexican  War  ?     When  was  peace  pro, 
claimed  ? 

188.  State  the  territory  ceded  by  this  treaty  to  the  United  States.    What  compensa 
tion  did  Mexico  receive  ? 


198  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

Utah,  and  California.     In  return,  Mexico  received  a  compen* 
sation  of  fifteen  millions  of  dollars. 

189.  It  was  just  about  the  time  of  this  treaty  that  gold 
was  discovered  in  California.  Then  began  a  remarkable  rush 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  to  the  Pacific.  We  shall  learn 
fully  of  this  in  the  chapter  on  California. 


XL —TAYLOR'S   AND   FILLMORE'S  ADMINISTRATIONS.— 
1849-1853. 


Zachary  Taylor  Millard  Fillmore. 

190.  The  twelfth  President  of  the  United  States  was  Gen- 
eral  Zachary  Taylor,  who  had  distinguished  himself  in  the 
Mexican  War.     He  was  inaugurated  March  5  (the  4th  being 
Sabbath),   1849.     Millard  Fillmore  of   New  York  had  been 
chosen  Vice-President. 

191.  Meaning  of  the  Election.  —  The   election  of 
President  Taylor  was,  in  some  degree,  a  triumph  of  the  "Whig 
party.    The  most  exciting  question  had  been  whether  slavery 
should  be  allowed  in,  or  kept  out  of,  the   new  Territories. 
There  had  been  three  candidates  in  the  Presidential  canvass 


QUESTIONS.  — 189.   What  was  discovered  in  California  at  this  time  ?    What  began 
then? 

190.  Who  was  the  twelfth  President  ?    W  cen  inaugurated  ?    Name  the  Vice-Presi 
dent. 

191 .  Give  the  meaning  of  the  election  of  President  Taylor.     What  had  been  the 
most  exciting  question  ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          199 

of  1848.  These  were  Martin  Van  Buren,  Lewis  Cass  of  Michi 
gan,  and  Zachary  Taylor  of  Louisiana.  Cass  was  the  regular 
Democratic  nominee,  and  Taylor  the  Whig  candidate.  Van 
Buren  was  the  candidate  of  the  Free-Sorters,  that  is,  those 
Northern  men  who  were  distinctly  opposed  to  the  extension 
of  slavery.  This  party  was  not  then  numerous. 

^192.  Important  Facts.  —  The  most  important  question 
at  the  commencement  of  Taylor's  administration  concerned 
the  admission  of  the  State  of  California,  whether  it  should 
be  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  slave  State  or  a  free  State. 
This  question  was  discussed  with  great  bitterness  by  both  po 
litical  parties. 

^193.  To  settle  the  difficulty,  Henry  Clay  proposed  in  Con 
gress  a  compromise  bill.  This  provided,  —  1st,  That 
California  should  be  admitted  as  a  free  State  ;  2d,  That  the 
Territory  of  Utah  should  be  established  without  mention  of 
slavery  ;  3d,  That  the  Territory  of  New  Mexico  should  be  es 
tablished  without  mention  of  slavery,  and  that  ten  millions 
of  dollars  should  be  paid  to  Texas  in  purchase  of  her  claims 
to  Mexican  lands  ;  4th,  That  the  slave-trade  in  the  District 
of  Columbia  should  be  abolished,  that  a  law  should  be  passed 
for  the  arrest  and  return  of  fugitive  slaves.  This  bill,  known 
as  the  Compromise  measure,  was  passed  by  Congress,  Sep 
tember,  1850. 

-'  194.  On  the  9th  of  July,  1850,  President  Taylor  died, 
after  having  been  in  office  sixteen  months.  Vice-Presi 
dent  Fillmore  became  President. 

195.  During  the  year  1852,  both  Henry  Clay  and  Dan 
iel  Webster  died. 


QUESTIONS.  —  192.   State  the  most  important  question  at  the  commencement  of  thU 
administration.    What  is  said  of  the  discussion  ? 

193.  What  settlement  did  Henry  Clay  propose  ?    In  what  shape  were  these  meas 
ures  passed  ? 

194.  When  did  President  Taylor  die  ?    How  long  had  he  been  in  office?    Who  suc 
ceeded  him  ? 

195.  What  two  great  men  died  in  1852? 


200  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

XII.  —  PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  — 1853  - 1857. 

!  196.  The  fourteenth  President  of  the  United  States  was 
Franklin  Pierce  of  New  Hampshire.  He  was  inaugurated 

March  4,  1853.  William  R. 
King  of  Alabama  had  been  cho 
sen  Vice-President. 

197.  Meaning  of  the 
Election.  —  The  election  of 
President  Pierce  was  a  triumph 
of  the  Democratic  party. 
The  Whigs  had  put  up  General 
Winfield  Scott  as  their  candi 
date  ;  but  Pierce  carried  the 
day. 

Franklin  Pierce  ^QQ    Important  FaCtS.  - 

In  the  early  part  of  President  Pierce's  administration  a  new 
boundary  treaty  was  made  with  Mexico.  By  this  treaty 
the  United  States  government  agreed  to  pay  Mexico  twenty 
millions  of  dollars,  and  was  to  receive  in  return  the  Territory  of 
Arizona.  This  is  called  the  Gadsden  purchase.  It  brought 
the  southern  boundary  of  the  United  States  on  the  Pacific 
coast  considerably  farther  south  than  it  had  been  by  the 
Treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo. 

199.  The  most  important  and  exciting  events  of  President 
Pierce's  administration  were  the  Missouri  Compromise  and  the 
struggle  in  Kansas. 

200.  In  1854,  Senator  Douglas  of  Illinois  proposed,  in  the 
United  States  Senate,  a  bill  called  the  Kansas-Nebraska 
Bill.     This  bill  provided  for  the  organization  of  two  Terri 
tories,  to  be  called  Kansas  and  Nebraska ;  and  in  regard  to 
slavery,  which  was  the  exciting  question  of  the  time,  the  peo- 

QUESTIONS  —  196.   Who  was  the  fourteenth  President  ?  When  inaugurated  ?    Name 
the  Vice-President. 

197.  Give  the  meaning  of  President  Pierce's  election. 

198.  The  first  important  fact  in  President  Pierce's  administration  is  regarding  the 
boundary  with  Mexico  ;  what  is  said  of  that  ? 

199.  Mention  the  most  exciting  event  of  this  administration. 

200.  What  bill  was  proposed  by  Senator  Douglas  ?    What  did  this  bill  provide  for  ? 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATIONS.          201 

pie  of  these  Territories  were  to  decide  whether  they  would 
have  slaves  or  not. 

201.  A  great  many  people,  especially  in  the  North,  op- 
posed  this  measure.     They  said  that  the  Missouri  Compromise 
of  1820  had  decided  that  there  should  be  no  slavery  north  of 
36°  30',  which  Kansas  and  Nebraska  both  were.     The  passage 
of  Senator  Douglas's  bill  would  be  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri 
Compromise. 

202.  In  spite  of  all  opposition,  the  bill  became  a  law  in 
May,  1854. 

203.  It  was  then  the  struggle  for  Kansas  began.     As 
the  people  of  this  Territory  were  to  decide  whether  it  should 
be  a  slave  State  or  a  free  State,  a  large  number  of  settlers 
poured  into  the  Territory.     Those  from  the  Northern  States 
wished  to  have  Kansas  ivithout  slavery ;  those  from  the  South, 
with  slavery. 

204.  This  led  to  war  in  Kansas.     We  shall  learn  more  par 
ticularly  of  this  in  the  history  of  Kansas. 

205.  During  this  period,  the  party  opposed  to  the  exten 
sion  of  slavery  increased  in  numbers  very  much.     The  old 
Whig  party  was  now  broken  up,  and  there  was  a  reorgani 
zation  of  parties.     Those  opposed  to  the  extension  of  slavery 
became  known  as  the  Republican  party. 


XIII.  —  BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  — 1857  - 1861. 

206.  The  fifteenth  President  of  the  United  States  was 
James  Buchanan  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  inaugurated 
March  4,  1857.  John  C.  Breckinridge,  of  Kentucky,  had 
been  chosen  Vice-President. 

QUESTIONS.  —  201.   What  is  stated  about  opposition  to  this  measure  ?    What  did  the 
opponents  say  ?    What  would  the  adoption  of  Douglas's  bill  be  ? 

202.  Did  the  bill  become  a  law  ?    When? 

203.  What  struggle  then  began?    Why  was  there  a  great  rush  to  Kansas? 

204.  What  did  this  lead  to  ? 

205.  Repeat  what  is  said  about  the  party  opposed  to  the  extension  of  slavery 
What  of  the  Whig  party  ?    What  of  the  Republican  party  ? 

206.  Who  was  the  fifteenth  President?     When  inaugurated T     Vame  the  Vice- 
President 

9» 


202  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

207.  Meaning   of  the  Election.  —  The  election   of 
President  Buchanan  was  a  triumph   of   the   Democratic 

party.     The  Republicans  had 

brought  forward  as  their  candi 
date  John  C.  Fremont.  The 
Republican  candidate  received 
a  very  large  number  of  votes, 
showing  how  strong  the  anti- 
slavery  sentiment  in  the  North 
had  become.  But  a  majority  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States 
did  not  think  that  the  Consti 
tution  gave  any  right  to  inter- 
James  Buchanan,  fere  with  slavery.  Buchanan's 
election  greatly  disappointed  the  Republican  party. 

208.  Important  Facts.  —  There  were  many  important 
political  events  during  the  administration  ;  but  as  these  are 
very  closely  connected  with  the  history  of  Secession,  which 
began  in  President  Buchanan's  administration,  they  will  be 
related  in  the  section  on  the  history  of  the  war. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

I.     Presidents  and  Vice-Presidents  from  Washington  to  the  War 
of  Secession. 

1.  Greorge  Washington,  of  Virginia  ;  two  terms;  inau 
gurated  April  30,  1789.     John  Adams,  Vice-President. 

2.  John  Adams,  of  Massachusetts;  one  term;  inaugu 
rated  March  4,  1797.    .Thomas  Jefferson,  Vice-President. 


QUESTIONS.  — 2O7.  Give  the  meaning  of  President  Buchanan's  election.  What  is 
said  of  the  effect  of  his  election  ? 

2O8.  What  is  said  of  important  facts  during  this  administration  ?  Where  will  they 
be  related  ? 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  Topical  Review.  I.  Name  the  first  President  and  Vice- 
President,  giving  the  number  of  terms  and  date  of  inauguration ;  the  second  ;  the 
third ;  the  fourth ;  the  fifth  ;  the  sixth  ;  the  seventh ;  the  eiprhth  ;  the  ninth  ;  the 
tenth ;  the  eleventh  •,  the  twelfth ;  the  thirteenth ;  the  fourteenth ,  the  fifteenth ;  the 
fifteenth. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  203 

3.  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Virginia;  two  terms;  inaugu 
rated  March  4,  1801.    Aaron  Burr  and  George  Clinton,  Vice- 
Presidents. 

4.  James    Madison,  of  Virginia;  two    terms;  inaugu 
rated  March  4,  1809.     George  Clinton  and  Elbridge  Gerry, 
Vice-Presidents. 

5.  James  Monroe,  of  Virginia  ;  two  terms  ;  inaugurated 
March  4,  1817.     D.  D.  Tompkins,  Vice-President. 

6.  John  Quincy  Adams,  of  Massachusetts  ;  one  term ; 
inaugurated  March  4,  1825.     John  C.  Calhotm,  Vice-Presi 
dent. 

7.  Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee  ;  two  terms  ;  inau 
gurated  March  4,  1829.     John  C.  Calhoun  and  Martin  Van 
Buren,  Vice-Presidents. 

8.  Martin  Van  Buren,  of  New  York ;  one  term  ;  in 
augurated    March    4,    1837.      R.    M.    Johnson,    Vice-Presi 
dent. 

9.  William  H.  Harrison,  of  Ohio ;  died  soon  after  in 
auguration,  March  4,  1841.     John  Tyler,  Vice-President. 

10.  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia;  filled  out  Harrison's  term; 
inaugurated  April  6,  1841. 

11.  James    K.   Polk,    of    Tennessee;    one    term;    in 
augurated  March  4,  1845.     George   M.   Dallas,  Vice-Presi 
dent. 

1 2.  Zachary  Taylor,  of  Louisiana ;  died  the  year  after 
inauguration,  March  5,  1849.     Millard  Fillmore,  Vice-Presi 
dent, 

13.  Millard  Fillmore,  of  New  York;  filled  out  Taylor's 
term  ;  inaugurated  July  10,  1850. 

14.  Franklin  Pierce,  of  New   tlampshire  ;   one  term  ; 
inaugurated  March  4,  1853.     William  R.  King,  Vice-Presi 
dent. 

15.  James  Buchanan,  of  Pennsylvania;  one  term;  in 
augurated  March  4,  1857.     J.  C.  Breckinridge,  Vice-Presi 
dent. 

1 6.  Abraham  Lincoln,  of  Illinois ;  inaugurated  March 
4,  1861. 


204  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

II.     States  from  ivhich  the  Presidents  were  elected,  etc. 

1.  Of  the  sixteen  Presidents  of  the   United  States,   from 
Washington  to  Lincoln,  — 

Virginia  had  five,  —  Washington,  Jefferson,  Madison, 
Monroe,  Tyler. 

Massachusetts  had  two,  —  John  Adams  and  John  Quincy 
Adams. 

New  York  had  two,  —  Van  Buren  and  Fillmore. 

Pennsylvania  had  one,  —  Buchanan. 

New  Hampshire  had  one,  —  Pierce. 

Ohio  had  one,  —  Harrison. 

Tennessee  had  two,  —  Jackson  and  Polk. 

Louisiana  had  one,  —  Taylor. 

Illinois  had  one,  —  Lincoln. 

2.  Of   these    sixteen    Presidents,    seven   were    from    free 
States,  nine  from  slave  States. 

3.  The  Presidents  who  served  two  terms  were  Washington, 
Jefferson,  Madison,  Monroe,  and  Jackson.    The  Presidents  who 
died  in  office  were  Harrison  and  Taylor.     The  Vice-Presidents 
who  then  became  Presidents  were  Tyler  and  Fillmore. 


III.     Political  Meaning  of  the  Elections. 

Washington,  elected  by  all  parties. 
John  Adams,  elected  by  the  Federalists. 
Jefferson,  elected  by  the  Republicans.     (That  is,  the 
old  sense  of  "Republicans."     See  page  166.) 
Madison,  elected  by  the  Republicans. 
Monroe,  without  much  regard  to  party. 
John  Quincy  Adams,  elected  by  the  Federalists. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  II.  1.  TTow  many  Presidents  had  Virginia  ?  Massachusetts  ? 
New  York?  Pennsylvania?  New  Hampshire?  Ohio?  Tennessee?  Louisiana! 
Illinois  ? 

*2.   How  many  Presidents  were  there  from  the  free  States?  from  the  slave  States  ? 

H.  Name  the  Presidents  that  served  two  terms  ;  those  that  died  in  office  ;  the  Vice- 
Presidents  who  became  Presidents. 

III.  Washington's  election  was  by  what  party  ?  Adams's  ?  Jefferson's  ?  Madi 
son's?  Monroe's?  J.Q.Adams's?  Jackson's?  Van  Huron's?  Harrison's?  Tyler's? 
l'olk'8  ?  Taylor's  ?  Fillmore's  ?  Pierce's  ?  Buchanan's  ?  Lincoln's  ? 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY.        205 

Jackson,  elected  by  the  Democrats. 

Van  Buren,  elected  by  the  Democrats. 

Harrison,  elected  by  the  Whigs. 

Tyler,  became  President  by  death  of  Harrison. 

Polk,  elected  by  the  Democrats. 

Taylor,  elected  by  the  Whigs. 

Fillmore,  became  President  by  death  of  Taylor. 

Pierce,  elected  by  the  Democrats. 

Buchanan,  elected  by  the  Democrats. 

Lincoln,  elected  by  the  Republicans. 


II. —STATES    OF    THE    MISSISSIPPI    VAL),KY 

I. —FOUNDING   OF   THE   NORTHWESTERN   STATES. 

1.  The  thirteen  original  States  all  lay  along  the  compara 
tively  narrow  strip  of  territory  upon  the  Atlantic  coast.     At 
the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  the  vast  country  beyond 
the  Alleghanies,  the  magnificent  domain  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley,  which  had  before  been  sparsely  settled  by  the  French, 
became  a  part  of  the  United  States. 

2.  Emigrants  from  the  old  States  soon  began  to  cross  the 
Alleghanies  into  the  fertile  domain  of  the  West.     As  popula 
tion  increased,  the  region  was  divided  into  States,  which,  one 
by  one,  were  admitted  into  the  Union. 

3.  First  admitted  was  Kentucky,  in  1792;   2.  Tennessee, 
in  1796;  3.  Ohio,  in  1802;  4.  Louisiana,  in  1812;  5.   Indi 
ana,  in  1816;  6.  Mississippi,  in  1817;  7.  Illinois,  in  1818; 
8.  Alabama,   in   1818;   9.  Missouri,  in  1821;   10.  Arkansas, 
in  1836;  11.  Michigan,  in   1837;  12.   Florida,  in  1845;  13. 
Texas,  in  1845;  14.  Iowa,  in  1846;  15.  Wisconsin,  in  1848; 
16.  Minnesota,  in  1858;  17.  Kansas,  in  1861;  18.  Nebraska, 
in  1867. 


QUESTIONS.  —  1 .   Where  did  all  the  original  thirteen  States  lie  ?    What  region  became 
part  of  the  United  States  at  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  ? 

2.  What  of  immigrants  to  this  region  ?    What  of  new  States  ? 

3.  Give  the  Mississippi  Valley  States  in  the  order  of  their  admission. 


206  TI1E  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

4.  These  eighteen  States  all  lie  in  the  grand  domain  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley.    This  great  group  contains  the  majority  of 
the  population  and  covers  the  larger  part  of  the  territory 
of  the  United  States.    The  history  of  the  founding  and  growth 
of  these  States  is  of  great  interest  and  importance  to  all 
Americans. 

5.  We  shall  first  take  up  the  history  of  the  Northwestern 
States,  that  is,  the  States  north  of  the  Ohio  River.     These 
States  are  :  1.  Ohio;   2.   Indiana;   3.   Illinois;   4.  Michigan; 
5.   Iowa ;    6.  Wisconsin ;    7.  Minnesota.      To  these   may  be 
added  :    8.  Kansas ;    9.  Nebraska. 

6.  It  has  been  seen  that  the  whole  valley  of  the  Mississippi 
was  taken  possession  of  by  the  French  during  the  seventeenth 
century.      Marquette,   Joliet,  La  Salle,  and  others  explored 
from  the  Great  Lakes,  by  the  water-routes  of  the  Ohio,  Wa- 
bash,   and    Illinois   rivers,   to   the    Mississippi.      The  whole 
country   received   the    name    of   LOUISIANA.      French   forts, 
trading-posts,  and  missionary  stations  soon  dotted  the  lines  of 
travel  from  the  St.  Lawrence  to  New  Orleans. 

7.  Around  these  trading-posts  and  missions  grew  up  settle 
ments.     In  1682  a  Jesuit  mission  was  established  at  Kaskas- 
kia,  on  the  Mississippi  (in  the  present  State  of  Illinois).     In 
1712  it  had  become  quite  a  village,  and  was  regarded  as  the 
French  capital  of  the  "  Illinois  country."     In  1700  a  French 
settlement  was  made  at  Detroit.     About  1 750  a  military  post 
was  made  at  Vincennes,  on  the  Wabash  River  (in  the  present 
State  of  Indiana).     Here,  also,  a  settlement  grew  up.     Peo- 
ria,  Illinois,  is  another  old  French  settlement. 

8.  The  French  inhabitants  were  a  lively,  innocent  people. 
"  On  the  margin  of  a  prairie,  or  on  the  borders  of  some  gentle 
stream,  their  villages  sprang  up,  in  long  narrow  streets,  with 
the  family  homesteads  so  contiguous  that  the  merry  and  so- 

QUESTIONS. — 4.   Where  do  these  eighteen  States  lie?    What  is  said  of  this  great 
group  ?    Of  what  interest  i«  their  history  ? 

5.  What  States  do  we  first  take  up  ?    Name  them. 

6.  What  has  been  seen  regarding  the  French  in  this  region  '    Nam*  ««m«  of  the  e*- 
plorers.     What  was  the  region  called  ?    What  of  trading-posts,  etc.  ? 

7.  Mention  some  of  the  early  missions  and  settlements. 

8.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  character  of  the  French  inhabitants. 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY.        207 

ciable  villagers  could  carry  on  their  voluble  conversation,  each 
from  his  own  door  or  balcony."  The  men  were  generally 
hunters,  trappers,  and  boatmen,  or,  as  they  were  called,  voya- 
geurs. 

9.  The  Treaty  of  Paris,  which  closed  the  French  and  Indian 
War  in  1763,  ceded  to  England  all  the  French  territory  be 
tween  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Mississippi,  except  the  island 
and  city  of  New  Orleans.     (Review  page  106,  H  89.) 

10.  The  treaty  of  peace  which  ended  the  Revolutionary 
War  in  1783  transferred  this  extensive  country  to  the  United 
States.     In  1803  the  United  States  government  acquired,  by 
purchase  from  France,  the  domain  west  from  the  Mississippi 
to  the  Rocky  Mountains.     For  this,  France  received  fifteen 
million  dollars. 

11.  Several   of   the   original   thirteen   States  (Massachu 
setts,   Connecticut,  New  York,  and  Virginia)  claimed  exten 
sive  belts  of  the  Western  country.     They  based  these  claims 
on  the   fact  that   their  old  charters  described  the  colonial 
grants    as    extending    "  from    the   Atlantic    to    the    Pacific 
Ocean." 

12.  In  1 786  the  different  States  gave  up  their  claims  to 
their  Western  territory  to  the  general  government.     Congress, 
in  1787,  organized  the  region  north  of  the  Ohio  into  a  Terri 
tory  called  the  Northwest  Territory.     The  ordinance  or 
ganizing  this  Territory  declared  that  slavery  was  not  to  be 
allowed  in   it.     Thus  it  was  that,  when  the  various  States 
north  of  the  Ohio  and  east  of  the  Mississippi  were  admitted 
into  the  Union,  they  came  in  as  free  States. 

13.  The  ordinance  provided  that  a  certain  number  of  fu 
ture  States,  from  three  to  five,  should  be  formed  from  this 
Territory,  and  admitted  into  the  Union  when  they  should 
have  a  population  of  60,000  each. 

QUESTIONS.  —  9.   What  territory  did  England  acquire  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  ? 

10.  How  did  it  come  to  belong  to  the  United  States  ?    What  did  the  United  States 
acquire  in  1803? 

11.  What  did  several  of  the  old  States  base  a  claim  to  part  of  this  region  on  ? 

12.  What  did  these  States  do  in  1786  ?    What  did  Congress  do?    What  did  the  or 
dinance  say  as  to  slavery  ?    What  resulted  from  this  ? 

13.  What  did  the  ordinance  provide  as  to  future  States  ? 


208  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

1.  OHIO. 

14.  The  first  State   carved  out  of   the  Northwest  Terri 
tory  was  Ohio,  admitted  1802.     It  takes  its  name  from  the 
Ohio  River,  which,  in  the  Indian  language,  means  "river  of 
blood." 

15.  Ohio  was  first  settled  by  a  company  of  New  England 
pioneers.     The  band  consisted  of  forty-seven  persons,   who, 
under  General  Rufus  Putnam,  journeyed  from  Massachusetts 
to  Pittsburg  in   1787.      Near  Pittsburg  they  built  a  boat, 
which,  in  memory  of  the  famous  ship  of  their  Pilgrim  fore 
fathers,  they  named  the  "  Mayflower." 

16.  On  the  2d  of  April,  1 788,  she  was  launched,  and  the 
band  of  pioneers  sailed  down  the   Monongahela  and  Ohio. 
After  sailing  five  days,  they  made  a  landing  where  the  Mus- 
kingum  empties  into  the  Ohio.    There,  opposite  Fort  Harman, 
they  chose  the  location  for  their  settlement,  and  began  build 
ing  them  log-cabins.     They  named  their  village  Mar-e-et'ta, 
after  the  unfortunate  Queen  of  France,  Marie  Antoinette  \an- 
twan-elt'}. 

17.  In  July,  1788,  the  colony  was  strengthened  by  another 
company  from  Massachusetts.     They  had  been  nine  weeks  on 
their  way,  had  travelled  by  land  with  their  wagons  and  stock 
to  Wheeling,  and  thence  passed  down  the  river  in  flat-boats 
to  the  settlement  on  the  Muskingum. 

18.  Congress  had  appointed  General  St.  Clair  governor  of 
the  "  Northwest  Territory."     Under  him  a  territorial  govern 
ment  was  established. 

19.  The   early  settlers  of  Ohio  were  intelligent,    hardy, 
and  moral  New-Englanders.     Washington  was  very  much  in 
terested  in  this  first  emigration  to  the  Great  West,  and  said 
of  the  settlement :  "  No  colony  in  America  was  ever  settled 

QUESTIONS.  — 14.  Name  the  first  State  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Territory.    It 
took  its  name  from  what  ? 

15.  Who  first  settled  Ohio  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  first  immigration. 

16.  To  what  point  did  the  pioneers  sail7    What  did  they  name  their  settlement? 

17.  Give  an  account  of  the  emigration  of  the  other  company. 

1 8.  Who  was  governor  of  the  Northwest  Territory  ?     What  was  established* 

19.  What  of  the  character  of  the  early  settlers  ?    What  did  Washington  «ay  o* 
them? 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY.        209 

under  such  favorable  auspices  as  that  which  has  just  com 
menced  at  the  Muskingum.  I  know  many  of  the  settlers  per 
sonally,  and  there  never  were  men  better  calculated  to  pro 
mote  the  welfare  of  such  a  community." 

20.  The  settlement  which  afterwards  grew  into  the  "  Queen 
City"  of  Cincinnati  was  founded  the  following  year,   1789. 
In  the  month  of  January,  a  few  pioneers  landed  on  "a  de 
lightful  high  bank  of  the  Ohio,"  where  they  began  a  village 
which  they  called  Losanteville,  a  name  soon  changed  to  Cin 
cinnati. 

21.  At  this  period  the  woods  and  prairies  of  Ohio  swarmed 
with  Indians.     Among  them  were  the  Shawanese,  Miamies, 
Wyandots,  and  many  other  tribes.     These  were  very  hostile 
to  the  whites,   who  now    began    to  overrun   their  hunting- 
grounds. 

22.  In    1790,   hostilities  broke  out.      Several  encounters 
took  place,  in  which  the  Indians  were  successful.     Governor 
St.  Clair,  at  the  head  of  the  troops,  fought  a  battle,  in  No 
vember,   1791.     He  was  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  over  eight 
hundred  men  killed  and  wounded.     Afterwards  General  An 
thony  Wayne  was  put  in  command  of  the  forces,  and  defeated 
the  Indians.     The  war   continued  till    1795,  when  General 
Wayne  made  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  forever  buried  the 
hatchet  in  Ohio. 

23.  The  increase  of  the  population  of  the  Northwest  Terri 
tory  was  very  rapid.     In  1800  it  had  forty-five  thousand  in 
habitants.     The  settlers  were  from  New  England,  the  Middle 
States,  and  Virginia. 

24.  Large  numbers  went  from  Connecticut  to  what  was 
called  the  "  Connecticut  Reserve,"  or  the  "  Western  Reserve," 
a  part  of  Connecticut's  charter  claim,  which  that  State  had 
reserved  when  she  gave  up  her  Western  lands  to  Congress.     A 

QUESTIONS.  —20.   When  was  Cincinnati  founded ?    What  was  it  first  called* 

21.  What  of  the  Indians  ?    How  did  they  feel  towards  the  whites  ? 

22.  Give  an  account  of  the  hostilities  ?    How  were  they  ended? 

23.  What  of  the  increase  of  population  ?    What  was  it  in  1800  ?     Where  were  the 
settlers  from  ? 

24.  Tell  about  the  Connecticut  Reserve.     When  was  Cleveland  founded  ?    What  of 
Cincinnati  in  1796? 


210  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

large  part  of  this  "  Reserve  "  was  sold  to  a  Connecticut  com 
pany,  in  1795.  Moses  Cleveland  was  the  surveyor,  and  in 
honor  of  him  the  chief  city  of  the  Reserve  was  named. 
Cleveland  was  founded  1796.  In  1796,  Cincinnati  contained 
over  one  hundred  log-cabins  and  about  six  hundred  persons. 

25.  In  1800  the  Northwest  Territory  was  divided.      The 
western  part  took  the  name  of  the  Indiana  Territory. 

26.  In  1802  the  eastern  part  of  the  Northwest  Territory 
had  a  sufficient   population   (60,000)    to  be    admitted  as  a 
State.     Accordingly,  in  that  year,  it  came  into  the   Union, 
under  the  name  of  the  State  of  OHIO. 

27.  In  1811  the  first  steamboat  that  ever  sailed  the  West 
ern    waters    was   launched    at    Pittsburg.      The    vessel    was 
named  "The  New  Orleans." 

28.  In    1825,   Ohio's  noble  State  common-school    system 
was  adopted. 

29.  The  progress  of  Ohio  up  to  the  present  time  has  been 
extraordinarily  rapid.     The  one  hundred  log-cabins  of  Cin 
cinnati  in  1796  have  grown  to  a  splendid  and  populous  city. 
The  Ohio,  which  in  1788  floated  the  "  Mayflower,"  the  rude 
ark  of  the  first  white  pioneers,  now  bears  its  hundreds  of 
steamers,  and  its  banks  are  filled  with  beautiful  and  flourish 
ing  towns  and  villages.     The  population  of  Ohio,  by  the  last 
census  (1870),  was  over  2,662,000. 

2.  INDIANA. 

30.  The  second  of  the  States  carved  out  of  the  Northwest 
Territory  was  Indiana,  admitted  1816. 

31.  Indiana  was  originally  a  part    of  the   Northwest  Ter 
ritory.     In  1800,  Congress  made  out  of  the  western  part  a 


QUESTIONS.  —  25.  What  of  the  division  of  the  Northwest  Territory  ? 

26.  Give  an  account  of  the  admission  of  Ohio  as  a  State  ? 

27.  Tell  about  the  first  Western  steamboat. 

28.  When  was  the  common-school  system  begun  ? 

29.  What  of  Ohio's  progress?    What  of  the  Ohio  River?    What  was  the  population 
of  Ohio  at  the  last  census  ? 

30.  Name  the  second  State  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Territory  ? 

31.  Indiana  was  originally  a  part  of  what  Territory?     When  was  it  made  a  sep 
arate  Territory  ? 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY.        211 

separate  Territory,  called  the  "  Territory  of  Indiana."  This 
at  first  included  all  of  the  Northwest  Territory  except 
Ohio. 

32.  William    H.    Harrison,    afterwards    President   of  the 
United  States,  was  appointed  the  first  governor.     Harrison 
had  previously  been  secretary  of  the  Northwest  Territory. 

33.  When  Indiana  was  made  into  a  separate  Territory,  it 
had  already  considerable  population. 

34.  The  settlers  early  became  involved  in  difficulties  with 
the  Indians.     The  famous  Tecumseh  was  chief  of  the  Shaw- 
nees.    He  and  his  brother,  "  The  Prophet,"  persuaded  the  red 
men  to  unite  in  a  league  to  prevent  the  extension  of  white 
settlements  in  that  quarter. 

35.  Several  encounters  took  place,  in  which  the  Indians 
were  victorious.     But,  in  1811,  Governor  Harrison  defeated 
the  savages  in  a  fierce  battle  near  the  mouth  of  the  Tippe- 
canoe  \tip-pe-kan-oo],  in  Indiana,  November  7. 

36.  In  1816,  Indiana  was  admitted  as  a  State  into  the 
Union.     Its  Constitution  was  formed  with  great  care  and  wis 
dom.     Its  subsequent  growth  has  been  rapid,  and  its  popula 
tion  at  the  last  census  was  over  1,673,000. 

3.  ILLINOIS. 

37.  The  third  State  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Terri 
tory  was  Illinois,  admitted   1818.     It  takes  its  name  from 
one  of  the  Western  Indian  tribes. 

38.  The  region  which  afterwards  became  Illinois  was  first 
visited  by  the  Jesuit  explorer  La  Salle  in  1680.     The  first 
settlement  was  made  by  French  traders  and  missionaries  at 
Kaskaskia  in  1682. 


QUESTIONS.  —  32.  Who  was  the  first  governor  ?    What  had  he  been  ? 

33.  What  of  Indiana's  population? 

34.  With  whom  did  they  get  into  difficulties.    Tell  about  Tecumseh. 

35.  Give  an  account  of  the  fights  and  Ihe  decisive  battle. 

36.  When  was  Indiana  admitted  as  a  State  ?    What  of  its  Constitution  ?    Its  popula 
tion  by  the  last  census  ? 

37.  What  was  the  third  State  carved  from  the  Northwest  Territory  ?    Origin  of  its 
name? 

38.  This  region  was  first  visited  by  whom  »    First  settlement  ? 


212  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

39.  Illinois  was  at  first  a  part  of  the  Northwest  Territory. 
When  the  Indiana  Territory  was  made,  Illinois  was  a  part  of 
that  Territory.     In  1809,  Illinois  was  organized  as  a  separate 
Territory,  carved  out  of  the  Indiana  Territory. 

40.  In  1818,  Illinois  had  increased  sufficiently  in  popula 
tion  to  allow  its  admission  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 

41.  The  deposits  of  lead   in  the  Illinois  country,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Galena,  were  known  and  worked  even  in  the 
French  times.     About  the  year  182G,  the  mining  and  smelt 
ing  of  lead  were  begun  on  a  large  scale.     The  business  at 
tracted  great  attention  and  caused  a  wonderful  rush  of  popu 
lation. 

42.  Illinois  received  a  large  share  of  the  tide  of  westward 
emigration.     The  rich  farming-lands  of  the  State  were  very 
attractive  to  settlers. 

43.  Illinois  showed  her  progressive  spirit  by  taking  a  lead 
ing  part  in  the  construction  of  railroads.     The  first  railroad 
in  this  State,  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi,  was  the 
Chicago  and  Rock  Island,  opened  in  1854.     The  construction 
of  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  did  an  immense  deal  to  settle 
and  develop  this  great  State. 

44.  The  city  of  Chicago  is  an  example  of  the  almost  magi 
cal  growth  of  the  West.     In   1831,  it  was  an  insignificant 
trading-station,  amid  the  wigwams  of  Indians.     Now  it  has  a 
population  of  about  a  quarter  of  a  million,  and  is  the  largest 
grain  port  in  the  world. 

45.  Illinois  has  a  fine  educational  system.     Her  people, 
accordingly,  are    enlightened,  enterprising,    and   prosperous. 
The   population   of  Illinois,    at   the   last   census,    was   over 
2,539,000. 


QUESTIONS.  —  39.  Illinois  was  at  first  a  part  of  what  ?    When  was  it  made  a  separate 
Territory  ? 

40.  Wlien  was  it  admitted  into  the  Union  » 

41.  What  of  lead-mining  ?    When  did  it  begin  on  a  large  scale  ? 

42.  What  is  said  of  immigration  to  Illinois  ?    What  attracted  settlers  ? 

43.  Tell  about  railroads  in  Illinois. 

44.  What  is  said  of  Chicago  ? 

45.  What  is  said  of  education  ?  of  her  people  ?    Give  the  population  by  the  last 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY.        213 

4.  MICHIGAN. 

46.  The  fourth  State  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Terri 
tory  is  Michigan,  admitted  1837.     It  derives  its  Dame  from 
the  great  lake. 

47.  Michigan  Territory  was,  in  1805,  carved  out  of  Indiana 
Territory,  which,  in  1800,  had  been  carved  out  of  the  North 
west  Territory.     The  first  territorial  governor  was  William 
Hull. 

48.  Michigan  remained  a  Territory  for  thirty-two  years, 
that  is,  till  1837,  when  its  population  had  increased  enough 
for  it  to  enter  the  Union  as  a  State. 

49.  During  the  War  of  1812  with  England,  the  nearness 
of  Michigan  to  Canada  caused  it  to  be  invaded  by  the  British. 
It  has  been  seen  (see  page  1 73)  that  the  British  came  up  to 
attack  Detroit  in  August,  1812.     Governor  Hull  would  not 
allow  his  troops  to  fire,  but,  to  their  great  indignation,  ordered 
a  white  flag  to  be  hung  out  in  token  of  submission.     Hull 
surrendered  his  whole  army  and  the  Territory  of  Michigan 
to  the  British. 

50.  The  victory  of  Perry  on  Lake  Erie,  and  of  Harrison  on 
the  Canada,  shore,  in  1813,  restored  Michigan  Territory  to  the 
Stars  and  Stripes. 

51.  In  1818  a  large  immigration  to  Michigan  took  place,  in 
consequence  of  the  sale  of  large  quantities  of  public  land. 

52.  In   1837,  Michigan  came  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 
She  had,  some  years  before,  sufficient  population  to  enter,  but 
Congress  would  not  receive  her  on  account  of  some  trouble 
about  the  boundary  between  Michigan  and  Ohio.     This  was 
settled  in  1837. 

53.  The  population  of  Michigan,  by  the  last  census,  was 
over  1,184,000. 

- — , 

QUESTIONS.  — 46.  Name  the  fourth  State  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Territory? 
Takes  its  name  from  what  ? 

47.  When  was  Michigan  made  a  separate  Territory  ?    Who  was  the  first  governor  ? 

48.  How  long  was  it  a  Territory  ?    What  did  it  then  become? 

49.  What  of  Michigan  in  the  War  of  1812  ?  of  Hull  ? 

50.  What  victories  restored  it  to  the  United  States? 

51.  When  and  why  did  immigration  begin  ? 

52.  When  was  Michigan  admitted  as  a  State  ?    Why  did  she  not  come  in  before  ? 

53.  The  population  of  Michigan  by  the  last  census. 


214  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

5.  IOWA. 

54.  The  fifth  of  the  Northwestern  States  is  Iowa.     It  was 
called  after  the  river  of  the  same  name.     Iowa  was  a  part  of 
the  "Louisiana  Purchase"  made  from  France  in  1803. 

55.  A  small  French  settlement  was  made  in  this  Territory, 
in  1788,  by  a  Canadian  named  Dubuque,  who  settled  in  this 
region  and  engaged  in  lead-mining.     But  as  Iowa  was  in  the 
"Far  West,"  it  was  late  in  receiving  American  emigration. 
In  1832,  after  the  close  of  the  Black  Hawk  War  in  northern 
Illinois   and    southern    Wisconsin,    its   fertile    prairies   were 
thrown  open  to  settlers. 

56.  The  first  settlement  was  made  in  1833,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Burlington.     From  this  period,  population  grew  far  more 
rapidly  than  in  any  previous  Territory. 

57.  Iowa  was  organized  as  a  separate  Territory  in  1  838. 
In  1846  it  had  grown  enough  to  entitle  the  Territory  to  be 
come  a  State  in  the  Union,  which  it  did  in  that  year. 

58.  Iowa's  history,  during  the  past  quarter  of  a  century, 
has  been  one  of  marked  progress  in  every  respect.     Her  pop 
ulation,  by  the  last  census,  was  over  1,191,000. 


6.  WISCONSIN. 

59.  The  sixth  State  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Terri 
tory  was  Wisconsin,  admitted  1848.     It  was  called  after 
the  river  of  the  same  name. 

60.  Wisconsin  was  penetrated  by  the  early  French  mis 
sionaries,  traders,  and  trappers  nearly  two  hundred  years  ago. 
The  first  actual  settlement  was  made  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  that 
is,  prairie-dog,  so  called  after  a  family  of  the  Fox  Indians, 
who  formerly  lived  there. 

QUESTIONS.  —  54.  Name  the  fifth  of  the  Northwest  States.    Named  after  what  ?    It 
•was  originally  a  part  of  what  ? 

55.  What  early  French  settlement  was  made  ?    Why  did  it  grow  slowly  ?    When  did 
it  take  a  start  ? 

56.  Where  was  the  first  settlement  made  ?    What  of  growth  ? 

57.  When  did  Iowa  become  a  Territory  ?    When  did  it  become  a  State 

58.  What  of  Iowa's  progress?    Give  the  population. 

59.  Name  the  sixth  State  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Territory.   Called  after  what  ? 

60.  Who  were  the  first  explorers?    Name  the  first  settlement. 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI   VALLEY.        215 

61.  The  tide  of  American  immigration  to  Wisconsin  began 
to  set  in  about  1833.     In  1836  it  was  organized  into  a  sep 
arate  Territory.     In  1848,  Wisconsin  had  population  enough 
to  enter  the  Union  as  a  State.     At  the  last  census  its  popu 
lation  was  over  1,055,000. 

7.  MINNESOTA. 

62.  The  seventh  of  the  Northwestern  States  is  Minnesota, 

admitted   1858.     It  was  called  after  the  river  of  the  same 
name,  which  signifies  "  cloudy  water." 

63.  This  State  was  not  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Ter 
ritory.     That  Territory  extended  only  to  the  Mississippi,  and 
Minnesota  is  west  of  the  Mississippi.     The  soil  of  Minnesota 
formed  part  of  the  vast  region  of  Louisiana,  which  became 
part   of  the  United   States,    by  purchase   from   France,   in 
1803. 

64.  The  region  of  Minnesota  had  been  explored  by  the 
early  Jesuit  missionaries  nearly  two  hundred  years  ago.     In 
1680,  Father  Hennepin,  the  companion  of  La  Salle,  descended 
the  Illinois  River  in  a  bark  canoe  to  the  Mississippi,  and  then 
made  his  way  up  that  river.     He  was  probably  the  first  white 
man  who  visited  the  country  now  known  as  the  State  of  Min 
nesota. 

65.  Soon  after  the  United  States  acquired  the  region  west 
of  the  Mississippi  from  France,  in  1803,  Lieutenant  Pike  was 
sent  to  explore  the  sources  of  the  Father  of  Waters.     In 
1805  he  penetrated  as  far  as  Sandy  and  Leech  lakes. 

66.  The  first  white  settlement  was  made  in  1812.     It  was 
founded  by  a  party  from  the  Red  River  country,  in  the  British 
Possessions.     In  1838  there  were  two  or  three  log-cabins  on 
the  site  of  the  present  flourishing  capital  of  St.  Paul. 

QUESTIONS.  —  61.   What  of  immigration  ?    When  did  Wisconsin  become  a  Territory  T 
When  did  it  become  a  State  ?    Its  population  ? 

62.  Name  the  seventh  of  the  Northwest  States  ?    Called  after  what  ? 

63.  Was  Minnesota  carved  out  of  the  Northwest  Territory  ?    It  was  part  of  what  re 
gion? 

64.  Who  were  the  early  explorers  ?    Tell  about  Father  Hennepin. 

65.  Tell  about  Pike's  explorations. 

66.  When  and  by  whom  was  the  first  settlement  made  ?    What  of  St.  Paul » 

15 


216  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

67.  In  1849,  Minnesota  was  organized  into  a  territorial 
government.     At  this  time  the  region  was  a  mere  wilderness, 
over  which  the  Dakotas  or  Sioux  roamed.     In   1851   they 
ceded  all  their  lands  west  of  the  Mississippi  as  far  as  the 
Sioux  River  to  the  United  States. 

68.  From  this  time  population  increased  so  rapidly,  that, 
in  1858,  Minnesota  came  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 

69.  In  the  summer  of  1862,  Minnesota  was  made  to  feel 
the  horrors  of  an  Indian  massacre.     Many  of  the  inhabitants 
were  away  fighting  the  battles  of  the  great  civil  war.     The 
Sioux  fell  upon  the  inhabitants  and  killed  more  than  seven 
hundred.    Troops  were  sent,  under  General  Sibley,  who  drove 
the  savages  into  Dakota.     A  large  number  were  hanged,  and 
their  chief,  Little  Crow,  was  killed. 

70.  The  prosperity  of  Minnesota  is  continually  increasing. 
Its  population,  at  the  last  census,  was  over  435,000. 


8.  KANSAS. 

71.  The  eighth  of  the  Northwestern  States  admitted  into 
the  Union  was  Kansas,  admitted  1861. 

72.  Kansas  was  an  original  part  of  that  immense  territory 
west  of  the  Mississippi,   which,   under  the  name  of  Louisi 
ana,  the  United  States  bought  of  France  in  1803. 

73.  Kansas  first  came  prominently  into  notice  in   1854, 
when  Senator  Douglas  introduced  into  Congress  his  famous 
Kansas-Nebraska  Bill.     This  was  a  bill  for  the  territorial  or 
ganization  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska.     It  provided  that  the 
question   whether  these  Territories  should  be  slave  or  free 
should  be  determined  by  their  inhabitants.     This  was  called 
1  'popular  sovereignty,"  sometimes  nicknamed  squatter  sover 
eignty.     The  bill  became  a  law. 

QUESTIONS.  —  67.  When  was  Minnesota  made  a  Territory  ?    What  of  the  Indians  ? 

68.  When  did  Minnesota  become  a  State  ? 

69.  Tell  about  the  great  Indian  massacre. 

70.  What  of  its  prosperity  ?  its  population  7 

71.  Name  the  eighth  Northwestern  State  ? 

72.  Kansas  was  originally  a  part  of  what  ? 

73.  When  did  it  first  come  into  notice  »    Tell  about  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill. 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI  VALLEY.        217 

74.  A  great  rivalry  now  sprang  up  between  the  proslavery 
party  of  the  South  and  the  antislavery  party  of  the  North 
on  the  subject  of  colonizing  Kansas.     Large  parties  of  Free- 
Soil  men  poured  into  Kansas  from  the  East  and  the  North 
west.     "  Emigrant    aid    societies "    were    formed  to  colonize 
Kansas  with  antislavery  inhabitants. 

75.  The  South  sent  its  representatives  also.      From  the 
neighboring  State  of  Missouri  large  bands   of  armed    men 
crossed  the  borders.     The  antislavery  men  called  these  "  bor 
der  ruffians." 

76.  It  was  not  long  before  bloodshed  began  between  the 
two  classes  of  settlers.     Cold-blooded  murders  were  numer 
ous,  and  for  years  Kansas  was  a  scene  of  lawless  violence. 
Each  side  strove  for  the  mastery,   and,  at  one  time,  there 
were  two  capitals  and  two  constitutions  in  Kansas. 

77.  At  last,  after  long  contention,  the  antislavery  party 
triumphed,  and  Kansas  was  admitted  as  a  free  State,  January 
30,  1861. 

78.  The  growth  of  Kansas  has  been  extraordinarily  rapid. 
The  construction  of  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad  has  thrown 
open  the  fertile  prairies  of  this  State  for  hundreds  of  miles 
west  of  the  Missouri   River.     The  vast  buffalo-ranges  have 
given  place  to  corn-fields  and  settlements.    The  population  of 
this  State,  at  the  last  census,  was  over  362,000. 

9.  NEBRASKA. 

79.  The  early  history  of  Kansas  covers  the  early  history 
of  Nebraska.     Nebraska,  like  Kansas,  was  organized  as  a 
Territory  in  1854. 

80.  Nebraska  was  admitted  as  a  State  in   1867.     "Ne- 

QUESTIONS   —  74.  What  rivalry  now  sprang  up  ?     Tell  about  colonists  from  th« 
North. 
75-    Tell  about  colonists  from  the  South. 

76.  What  soon  began .      Describe  the  state  of  things. 

77.  Which  side  triumphed?    When  was  Kansas  admitted  as  a  State ? 

78.  What  of  the  growth  of  Kansas  ?    What  railroad  is  spoken  of?    Give  the  popula 
tion. 

79.  What  of  the  early  history  of  Nebraska  ?    When  did  it  become  a  Territory  ? 

80.  When  was  it  admitted  into  the  Union  7    What  does  the  word  mean  ?    Name  the 
capital;  the  chief  city. 

10 


218  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

braska"  is  an  Indian  word  signifying  "  water- valley."  The 
capital  is  Lincoln.  Omaha,  on  the  Missouri  River,  is  the  chief 
city,  and  is  the  eastern  terminus  of  the  great  railroad  running 
westward  to  the  Pacific  coast. 

81.  In  1870  the  population  of  Nebraska  was  over  125,000. 


II  —  FOUNDINO  OF  THE   SOUTHWESTERN  STATES. 
1.  KENTUCKY. 

82.  We  have  seen  the  founding  and  growth  of  the  North 
western  States.     We  are  now  to  see  the  founding  of  the  South 
western  States,  that  is,  the  States  south  of  the  Ohio. 

83.  The  first  formed  of  the  Southwestern  States  was  Ken- 
tucky ;  admitted  into  the  Union,  1792.     This  was  ten  years 
before  the  admission  of  Ohio ;  so  that  Kentucky  was  the  first 
of  the    States  beyond   the   Alleghanies   admitted   into   the 
Union. 

84.  About  the  year  1 760,  Dr.  Thomas  Walker,  of  Virginia, 
explored   and   named    the  Cumberland    Mountains  and   the 
Cumberland  River.     The  range  and  river  were  so  called  after 
his  patron,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland.*    Dr.  Walker  also  ex 
plored  the  upper  part  of  the  Kentucky  River,  and  gave  it  the 
name  of  Louisa,  in  honor  of  the  Duchess  of  Cumberland. 

85.  A  few  years  later,   the   bold  pioneer,    Daniel   Boone, 
ranged  over  the  mountains  from  North  Carolina,  where  he 
lived,  into  the  Kentucky  country.     It  was  through  the  efforts 
of  Boone  and  some  of  his  friends  that  Kentucky  was  first 
settled. 

86.  The  first  lasting  settlements  in  Kentucky  were  made 
by  Boone  and  others  in  the  first  year  of  the  Revolutionary 
War,  1775.     The  spring  before,  James  Harrod  had  built  the 

QUESTIONS.  —  81.  What  was  the  population  in^lSTO  ? 
82.  We  are  now  to  see  the  founding  of  what  States  ? 
83  Which  State  was  first  formed  ?  How  long  was  this  before  Ohio  ? 

84.  Who  was  the  first  explorer  ?    What  mountains  did  he  name  ?    What  did  he  call 
the  Kentucky  River  ? 

85.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  Boone. 

86.  Who  made  the  first  settlements  ?    Who  built  the  first  cabin  ?    Date  of  founding 
of  Boonesborough  ? 


STATES   OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY.         219 

first  log-cabin  in  the  valley  of  the  Kentucky.    Boonesborough 
was  founded  in  1775. 

87.  The  settlements  at  first  suffered  greatly  from  the  In 
dians,   who  were  very  hostile.     Many  dreadful   deeds   were 
done  in  early  times,  —  deeds  which  gave  peculiar  significance 
to  the  name  Kentucky,  which,  in  the  Indian  language,  means 
the  "  dark  and  bloody  ground." 

88.  The  most  prominent  man  in  Kentucky's  early  history 
was  Major  George  Rogers  Clark,  a  soldier  and  surveyor.     It 
was  through  his  efforts  that  the  Kentucky  region  was,   in 
1776,  made  a  county  of  Virginia,  and  came  under  the  protec 
tion  of  the  Old  Dominion. 

89.  After  the  close  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  the  era 
of  Kentucky   immigration   began.      Virginians   and    North- 
Carolinians  especially  went  there  in  large  numbers.     By  the 
year  1784  the  population  had  grown  to  30,000.     Louisville, 
Lexington,  and  other  villages  had  been  founded. 

90.  Kentucky's  connection  with   Virginia   continued   till 
1792,   when  Kentucky  became  a  State  in  the  Union.     Its 
population  by  the  last  census,  was  1,321,000. 

2.  TENNESSEE. 

91.  The  second  of  the  Southwestern  States  was  Tennes 
see;  admitted  into  the  Union,   1796.     Tennessee  is  called 
after  the  river  of  the  same  name,  signifying  the  "  river  of  the 
big  bend." 

92.  The  Tennessee  country  was  originally  a  part  of  North 
Carolina,  for  North  Carolina  was  claimed  to  run  westward  to 
the  Mississippi. 

93.  In    1777    the    legislature    of  North   Carolina   organ- 

QUESTIONS.  —  87.   What  is  said  of  the  Indians  and  of  the  terrible  scenes  of  early 
times? 

88.  What  prominent  Kentuckian  is  named  ?  What  was  done  through  his  influence  ? 

89.  When  did  immigrfrtion  set  in  ?    What  States  sent  settlers  ?    Give  the  population 
in  1784.    What  cities  had  been  founded  ? 

90.  When  was  Kentucky  admitted  as  a  State?    Its  population  by  the  last  census1. 

91.  Name  the  second  of  the  Southwestern  States.    Called  after  what  ? 

92.  Tennessee  was  originally  a  part  of  what  ? 

93.  How  was  it  first  organized  »    What  settlers  went  there  ?    When  was  Nashvill* 
founded  ? 


220  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

ized  the  county  of  Washington,  which  comprised  the  whole 
State  of  Tennessee.  In  the  next  year,  a  colony  of  refugees 
from  the  tyranny  of  the  British  in  Carolina  penetrated  the 
wilderness  and  located  themselves  on  the  Cumberland 
River,  near  the  site  of  Nashville.  That  city  was  founded 
in  1784. 

94.  In  1 790,  North  Carolina  ceded  to  the  United  States 
the  whole  region  now  forming  the  State  of  Tennessee.     It 
was  then  organized  under  the  name  of  the  "  Southwest  Terri 
tory." 

95.  By  1796  the  population  had  increased  sufficiently  to 
entitle  Tennessee  to  enter  the  Union  as  a  State.     The  popu 
lation,  by  the  last  census,  was  over  1,255,000. 


,000. 


3.  LOUISIANA.         ->  -v, 

96.  The  third  of  the  Southwestern  States  was  Louisi 
ana,  admitted  1812. 

97.  The  name  "  Louisiana "  was  originally  given  by  the 
French  to  the  whole  of  their  extensive  possessions  in  the  Mis 
sissippi  Valley.     It  has  been  seen,  that,  by  the  treaty  that 
closed  the  French  and  Indian  War  in  1763,  France  gave  up 
all  east  of  the  Mississippi. 

98.  In  1803  the  United  States  bought  from  France,  for 
the  sum  of  fifteen  million  dollars,  all  the  French  possessions 
west  of  the  Mississippi.     This  included  from  the  Gulf  of  Mex 
ico  north  to  the  British  Possessions,  and  westward  from  the 
Mississippi  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Mexican  posses 
sions. 

99.  Soon  after  this  purchase  was  made,  the  country  form 
ing  the  present  State  of  Louisiana  was  organized  as  the  "  Ter 
ritory  of  Orleans."     The  remainder  of  the  country  was  called 

QUESTIONS.  — 94.  When  did  North  Carolina  cede  this  region  *    How  was  it  organized  ? 

95.  When  was  it  admitted  into  the  Union  ?    Its  population  by  the  last  census  ? 

96.  Name  the  third  Southwestern  State. 

97.  To  what  region  was  the  name  "  Louisiana  '*  first  given  *    When  did  the  French 
give  up  the  part  east  of  the  Mississippi  ' 

98.  When  did  the  United  States  acquire  the  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi  ?    What 
was  its  extent » 

99.  What  Territory  was  first  organized  in  this  region?    What  of  the  remainder? 
What  States  have  been  carved  out  of  the  District  of  Louisiana  ? 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY.         221 

the  "  District  of  Louisiana."  Out  of  the  latter  were  after 
wards  carved  the  States  of  Missouri,  Arkansas,  Kansas,  Ne 
braska,  Iowa,  and  a  large  part  of  Minnesota. 

100.  At  this  time  the  "  Territory  of  Orleans  "  contained  a 
considerable  population  of  French,  who  had  settled  there  from 
early  times.     New  Orleans  had  been  founded  in  1718,  and 
was  now  a  large  and  flourishing  French  city. 

101.  In  1812,  Louisiana  was  received  into  the  Union  as  a 
State.     Her  population,  by  the  last  census,  was  734,440. 

4.    MISSISSIPPI   AND  ALABAMA. 

102.  The  fourth  of  the  Southwestern  States  is  Missis 
sippi;  admitted  into  the   Union,    1817.     It  is  called  after 
the   river   of  the   same   name,    signifying   the   "Father   of 
Waters." 

103.  The  fifth  of  the  Southwestern  States  is  Alabama; 
admitted  1819.     It  is  called  after  the  river  of  the  same  name, 
signifying  "  here  we  rest." 

104.  The  State  of  Georgia  claimed  the  country  west  of  her 
present  limits,  and  including  the  soil  of  Mississippi  and  Ala 
bama.     In   1800,   Georgia  ceded  to  the  United  States  her 
claim  to  this  region,  which  was  then  organized  as  the  "  Terri 
tory  of  Mississippi." 

105.  In  1817  the  Territory  of  Mississippi  was  divided,  and 
the  western  portion  of  it  admitted  into  the  Union  as  the  State 
of  Mississippi.     Its  population  in   1870  was  over  834,000. 
The  eastern  portion  was  formed  into  a  territorial  government, 
and  called   "Alabama  Territory."      In   1819,  Alabama  was 
admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State.     Its  population,  by  the 
last  census,  was  over  996,000. 

QUESTIONS.  — 100.  What  population  was  there?    Name  the  principal  city;  when 
founded? 

101.  When  was  Louisiana  admitted  into  the  Union  ?    Its  population  ? 

102.  Name  the  fourth  Southwestern  State.     Called  after  what T. 

103.  Name  the  fifth  Southwestern  State.    Called  after  what  ? 

104.  What  State  claimed  the  region?    When  did  Georgia  cede  it  to  the  United 
States  ?    What  Territory  was  organized  ? 

105.  What  division  took  place  in  1817  ?    Whea  was  Alabama  admitted  into  the 
Union  ?  its  population  ? 


222  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

5.   MISSOURI. 

106.  The  sixth  of  the  Southwestern  States  is  Missouri; 

admitted  into  the  Union,  1821.     It  is  called  after  the  river 
of  the  same  name,  which  signifies  "muddy  water." 

107.  Missouri  was  part  of  the  "  Louisiana  Purchase."    Af 
ter  the  organization  of  the  "  Territory  of  Orleans,"  in  1803, 
Missouri  formed  part  of  the  "  District  of  Louisiana."     A  few 
years  later  it  took  the  name  of  "  Missouri  Territory,"  and  the 
State  of  Missouri  was  a  part  of  that  Territory. 

108.  In  1820,  Missouri  applied  to  Congress  for  admission 
into  the  Union  as  a  State.     It  was  then  proposed  in  Congress 
that  slavery  should  be  prohibited  in  Missouri,  if  she  was  ad 
mitted  as  a  State.     This  led  to  a  very  hot  discussion  of  the 
whole  question  of  slavery,  and  arrayed  the  friends  and  oppo 
nents  of  slavery  in  bitter  political  strife. 

109.  The  matter  was  at  length  settled  by  a  compromise. 
It  was  agreed  that  slavery  should  be  allowed  in  Missouri,  but 
should  be  prohibited  in  all  the  territory  of  the  United  States 
north  and  west  of  the  northern  boundary  of  Arkansas.     This 
arrangement  is  known  as  the  "  Missouri  Compromise." 

110.  By  this  arrangement,  Missouri  came  into  the  Union 
as  a  State  in  1821.     Her  population,  by  the  last  census,  was 
1,715,000. 

6.    ARKANSAS  AND   FLORIDA. 

111.  The  seventh  of  the  Southwestern  States  is  Arkan 
sas;  admitted  into  the  Union,  1836. 

112.  Arkansas  was    a    part    of  Missouri  Territory.      In 
1819  it  was  set  off  as  a  distinct  Territory.     In  1836  it  was 
admitted  as  a  State. 

QUESTIONS.  — 106.   Name  the  sixth  of  the  Southwestern  States.    Called  after  what? 

107.  Missouri  originally  formed  part  of  what?  In  what  district  was  it  included?  It 
afterwards  took  what  name  ? 

108.  When  did  Missouri  apply  for  admission  into  the  Union?    What  was  proposed 
in  Congress  ?    What  did  this  lead  to  ? 

109.  How  was  the  matter  settled  ?    What  arrangement  did  the  Missouri  Compro 
mise  make  ? 

110.  When  was  Missouri  admitted  into  the  Union  ?  its  population? 

111.  Name  the  seventh  of  the  Southwestern  States. 

1158.  Arkansas  was  part  of  what  ?    When  was  it  set  off  as  a  Territory  ?    When  did 
it  come  into  the  Union  ? 


STATES  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY.        223 

113.  In  1819,  Florida  was  purchased  by  the  United  States 
from  Spain  for  five  million  dollars.     Soon  afterwards  it  was 
organized  as  a  Territory,  and  in  1845  it  was  admitted  into 
the  Union  as  a  State.     Its  population,  in  1870,  was  483,000. 

7.   TEXAS. 

114.  Texas  was  originally  claimed  as  a  part  of  the  Span 
ish-American  possessions.     The   Spaniards  had  made  settle 
ments  there  as  early  as  1715. 

115.  When   the    United    States    bought    Louisiana  from 
France,  Americans  claimed  Texas  as  a  part  of  that  purchase. 
But  when  the  United  States  bought  Florida  of  Spain,  in  1819, 
the  government  agreed  to  give  up  to  Spain  all  its  claim  to 
Texas. 

116.  In  1821,  Mexico  and  Texas  declared  themselves  in 
dependent  of  Spain.     After  this,  a  large  American  immigra 
tion  into  Texas  began.     Texas  remained  under  Mexican  rule 
till  1835. 

117.  In   1835  the  people  of  Texas  resisted  the  Mexican 
rule.     Santa  Anna  tried  to  subdue  them.     The  result  was  a 
war,  which  lasted  during  1835  and  1836.     The  Texans  were 
victorious. 

118.  In  1836,  Texas  declared  herself  independent  of  Mexico. 
General   Sam.   Houston  \hew'stoii\   was  in  command  of  the 
Texan  army,  and  succeeded  in  utterly  defeating  Santa  Anna. 
Houston  then  became  President  of  the  "  Lone  Star  State." 

119.  Soon  after  this,  Texas  asked  to  be  annexed  to  the 
United  States.     There  was  great  opposition  to  this  on  the 
part  of  antislavery  men  at  the  North,  who  did  not  wish  to 
see  another  slave  State  admitted. 

QUESTIONS.  —  113.  When  was  Florida  bought?    How  much  was  paid  ?    When  was  it 
admitted  into  the  Union  ? 

114.  What  is  said  of  Texas  originally?    When  had  the  Spaniards  settled  there  ? 

115.  What  is  said  of  Texas  at  the  time  of  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  ?    What  was 
agreed  to  ? 

116.  When  did  Mexico  and  Texas  declare  their  independence?    What  immigration 
then  began  '    How  long  did  Mexico  and  Texas  remain  under  Mexico  ? 

117.  What  took  place  in  1835?    What  was  the  result  ? 

118.  When  was  Texan  independence  declared ?    Who  was  the  leader? 

119.  What  did  Texas  soon  ask  ?    Who  opposed  annexation  ? 


224  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

120.  The  question  of  the  annexation  of  Texas  was  brought 
prominently  before  the  American  people  in  the  Presidential 
contest  of  1844.      James  K.  Polk  favored  the  annexation ; 
and,  as  Polk  was  elected,  he  urged  the  annexation  of  Texas. 

121.  In  1845,   Texas   was    admitted   as   a  State   in   the 
Union.    Her  population   by  the  last  census,  was  over  797,000. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW. 
I.     Founding  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  States. 

I.  Kentucky,  admitted  1792. 
II.  Tennessee,  admitted  1796. 

III.  Ohio,  admitted  1802. 

IV.  Louisiana,  admitted  1812. 
V.  Indiana,  admitted  1816. 

VI.  Mississippi,  admitted  1817, 
VII.  Illinois,  admitted  1818. 
VIII.  Alabama,  admitted  1819. 
IX.  Missouri,  admitted  1821. 
X.  Arkansas,  admitted  1836. 
XI.  Michigan,  admitted  1837. 
XII.  Florida,  admitted  1845. 

XIII.  Texas,  admitted  1845. 

XIV.  Iowa,  admitted  1846. 

XV.  Wisconsin,  admitted  1848. 
XVI.  Minnesota,  admitted  1858. 
XVII.  Kansas,  admitted  1861. 
XVIII.  Nebraska,  admitted  1867. 


QUESTIONS.  —  12O.  When  did  the  question  come  before  the  people?  Who  was 
elected,  and  what  did  he  do? 

121.   When  was  Texas  admitted  into  the  Union ?    Its  population? 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS. —  Review  I.  Kentucky  admitted  when*  II.  Tennessee  ad 
mitted  when*  III.  Ohio  admitted  when?  IV.  Louisiana  admitted  when ?  V.  Indi 
ana  admitted  when  ?  VI.  Mississippi  admitted  when  ?  VII.  Illinois  admitted  when  ? 
VIII.  Alabama  admitted  when  ?  IX.  Missouri  admitted  when?  X.  Arkansas  ad 
mitted  when  ?  XI.  Michigan  admitted  when  ?  XII.  Florida  admitted  when  ?  XIII. 
Texas  admitted  when  ?  XIV.  Iowa  admitted  when  ?  XV.  Wisconsin  admitted  when  ? 
XVI.  Minnesota  admitted  when?  XVII.  Kansas  admitted  when?  XVIII.  Ne 
braska  admitted  when? 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  225 

II.     Origin  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  States. 

I.  The  whole  region  between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Mis 
sissippi,   with  the  exception    of  Florida,  which   belonged   to 
Spain,  and  the  city  and   island  of  New  Orleans,  which  be 
longed  to  France,   came  into  the  possession  of  the  United 
States  by  the  treaty  which  closed  the  war  of  the  Revolution 
in  1 783. 

II.  This  region  was  organized  into   two  Territories,    the 
Northwest    Territory    and    the    Southwest    Terri- 
tory. 

III.  The    Northwest    Territory    was    divided    in    1800. 
Ohio  in  1802  became  a  State;  the  rest  of  the  Northwest 
Territory,   after   1800,  took  the  name  of  Indiana  Terri 
tory. 

IV.  In  1816  the  present  State  of  Indiana  was  carved 
out  of  Indiana  Territory.     Indiana  Territory  was  carved  up 
into  the  following  States  :  Illinois,  organized  into  Illinois 
Territory  in  1809,  and  admitted  as  a  State,  1818  ;  Michi 
gan,  organized  as  a  Territory,  1805,  and  admitted  as  a  State, 
1837;  Iowa,  admitted  as  a  State,  1846,  was  a  part  of  the 
Louisiana  purchase;  Wisconsin,  organized  as  a  Territory, 
1836,  and  admitted  as  a  State,  1848. 

V.  The   Southwest  Territory,  formed  in    1790,   was   first 
divided  by  the  organization  of  Kentucky  as  a  county  of  Vir 
ginia  ;  but  in   1792,  Kentucky  was  admitted  as  a  State. 
In    1796,    Tennessee    was   carved   out   of  the  Southwest 
Territory.     In   1800  the  Territory  of  Mississippi  was 
carved  out.      This   formed   two    States  :   Mississippi,  ad 
mitted  as  a  State, in  1817;  and  Alabama,  organized  as  a 
separate  Territory,  1817,  and  admitted  as  a  State,  1819. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  Review  II.  —  I.  What  region  became  part  of  the  United 
States  in  1783? 

II.  Into  what  two  Territories  was  this  region  organized  ? 

III.  When  was  the  Northwest  Territory  divided?    What  State  was  then  formed? 
What  was  the  rest  called  ? 

IV.  AVhen  and  out  of  what  was  Indiana  State  carved  ?     Name  the  other  States 
/brmed  from  the  rest  of  Indiana  Territory. 

V.  How  was  the  Southwest  Territory  divided?     Kentucky  admitted  what  yeaii 
What  other  States  were  formed  out  of  the  Southwest  Territory  ? 

10*  O 


226  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD, 

VI.  The   "Louisiana  Purchase"   was  made  in  1803. 
By  this  purchase  the  United  States  acquired  from  France  the 
vast  region  stretching  westward  from  the  Mississippi  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  except  Texas. 

VII.  In  1803  the  Louisiana  Purchase  was  divided  into  the 
"  Territory  of  Orleans "  and  the  "  District  of  Louisi 
ana."      In  1812  the  "Territory  of  Orleans"  was  admitted 
into  the  Union  as  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

VIII.  The  "  District  of  Louisiana  "  was  carved  up  into  the 
following  States  :    Missouri,  admitted   as  a  State,    1821 ; 
Arkansas,  organized  as  a  separate  Territory,  1819,  and  ad 
mitted  as  a  State,   1836;   Iowa,  organized  as  a   separate 
Territory  in  1838,  and  admitted  as  a  State,  1846  ;    Min 
nesota,  organized  as  a  Territory,  1849,  and  admitted  as  a 
State,   1858  ;  Kansas,  organized  as  a  Territory,  1854,  and 
admitted    into    the    Union,    1861  ;    Nebraska,   organized 
same  time  as  Kansas,  and  admitted  as  a  State,  1867. 

IX.  Texas  did  not  spring  from  the  "  Louisiana  Purchase." 
It  had  an  independent  origin.     The  Texans,  in  1836,  threw 
off  the  Mexican  yoke  and  founded  an  independent  Republic, 
which  in  1845  was  admitted  as  a  State. 

X.  Florida  did  not    spring   from  the    Southwest    Terri 
tory.     It  was  a  Spanish  possession.     Florida  was  purchased 
by  the  United  States  in  1819.     Soon  after,  it  was  organized 
as  a  Territory,  and  in  1845  admitted  as  a  State. 

III. —FOUNDING  OF   THE   PACIFIC   STATES. 
1.   CALIFORNIA. 

1.  The  acquisition  of  California  grew  out  of  the  wat 

with  Mexico,  1846  -  48. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS  —  VI.  When  was  the  Louisiana  Purchase  made  ?    What  Terri 
tory  did  the  United  States  then  acquire  ? 

VII.  How  was  the  Louisiana  Purchase  divided  ?    When  was  Louisiana  State  admit- 
ted? 

VIII.  Give  the  States  carved  out  of  the  District  of  Louisiana. 

IX.  Give  the  origin  of  the  State  of  Texas. 
X»  Give  the  origin  of  the  State  of  Florida. 

QUESTIONS.  —  1.  What  did  the  acquisition  of  California  grow  out  of? 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PACIFIC  STATES.         227 

2.  It  has  been  seen  (review  page  12,  If  48)  that  the  pe 
ninsula  of  California,  Upper  or  Alta  California,  and  the  region 
of  New  Mexico,  were  first  explored  by  the  Spaniards.     These 
explorations  began  within  fifty  years  after  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Columbus. 

3.  It  has  also  been  noted  as  an  interesting  fact  (see  page  1 6) 
that  the  bold  English  navigator,  Sir  Francis  Drake,  visited  the 
coast  of  California  in  1579.     He  spent  part  of  that  summer 
in  the  fine  harbor  now  known  as  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco. 
Drake  named  the  whole  region  New  Albion,  and  claimed  the 
country  for  the  sovereign  of  England. 

4.  The  English  never  did  anything  to  make  good   this 
claim,  and  California  remained  a  Spanish  possession. 

NOTE.  — The  name  "California"  was  given  by  the  Spaniards  to  the 
region  north  of  Mexico.  The  name  is  taken  from  an  old  Crusader 
romance  which  was  very  popular  in  the  days  of  Cortez. 

5.  The  Spaniards  made  their  first  settlement  in  Upper  Cali 
fornia  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.     This  was 
at  San  Diego  [san  dyea'go]  in  1769.     San  Diego  was  the  first 
of  a  series  of  Missions,  or  "  Presidios,"  as  they  were  called, 
which  the  Spanish  Catholic  missionaries  established  in  Cali 
fornia,  running  north  from  San  Diego  to  San  Francisco. 

6.  Into  these  Presidios  the  Indians  were  gathered,  and  the 
Padres,  or  Roman  Catholic  priests,  taught  them  the  arts  of 
civilization.     They  cultivated  the  vine,  the  olive,  and  the  fig, 
and  lived  in  spacious  houses,  built  of  adobe,  or  sun-dried  bricks. 

7.  In  1822,  Mexico  threw  off  the  yoke  of  Spain,  and  be 
came  an  independent  Republic.     Alta  or  Upper   California 
was  then  made  a  Mexican  province. 

8.  The  first  American  settlers  found  their  way  into  Call 

QUESTIONS.  —  "2.  What  regions  on  the  Pacific  coast  were  explored  by  the  Spaniards? 
When  did  these  explorations  begin  ? 

3.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  Drake.    He  named  the  country  what,  and  claimed  it  for 
whom  ?  . 

4.  Did  the  English  do  anything  to  make  good  their  claim  ? 

5.  When  were  the  first  settlements  in  Upper  California  made?  Repeat  what  is  said  of 
the  Missions. 

6.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Indians. 

7.  When  did  Mexico  become  independent  ?    WTiat  of  Upper  California  then  ? 

8.  When  did  the  first  American  settlers  go  to  California  ?     What  of  the  population  ? 
Who  visited  California  ? 


228  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

fornia  about  1843.  At  this  time,  the  region  had  a  small 
population  of  Spaniards,  Mexicans,  and  Indians.  California 
was  visited  only  by  an  occasional  ship,  which  went  away 
freighted  with  hides  and  tallow. 

9.  In  1846  the  war  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico 
began.     The  Americans  in  California  immediately  raised  the 
"  bear  flag,"  and  asserted  their  independence  of  Mexico.     The 
result    of  this   was  a  series  of  contests   with   the  Mexican 
authorities. 

10.  It  has  already  been  seen  (review  page  195),  that,  at 
this  time,  Captain  John  C.  Fremont,  who  had  been  sent  West 
to  survey  a  new  route  to  Oregon,  arrived  in  California.     Fre 
mont  united  with  the  Americans,  who  were  successful  in  sev^ 
eral  encounters  with  the  Mexicans. 

11.  In  July,  1846,  Commodore  Sloat,  then  commander  of 
the  United  States  fleet  on  the  Pacific  coast,  hearing  of  the 
declaration  of  war,   took  possession  of  Monterey.     A  little 
later,  Stockton  superseded  Sloat.     He  took  San  Diego,  and, 
aided  by  Fremont,  captured  Los  Angeles. 

12.  Late   in  the  year,  General   Kearney  [£ar'»£j,  with  a 
small  column  from  the  army  operating  against  Mexico  on  the 
northern  line,  reached  California  after  a  long  and  toilsome 
march  from  Santa  Fe  [san'tak  fay],  in  New  Mexico.     Kearney 
arrived  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  battle  of  San  Gabriel 
[</ab-re-el'~\,    January    8,    1847.     This   action    overthrew    the 
Spanish  power,  and  established  the  authority  of  the  United 
States  in  California. 

13.  The  Mexican  War  was  ended  by  the  Treaty  of  Guada- 
loupe    Hidalgo    \yuad-a-loop1  ay    he-dahl'go],    February    2, 
1848.     It  was  by  this  treaty  that  the  United  States  acquired 
the  vast  territory  including  New  Mexico  and  California.     The 

QUESTIONS.  —  9.    When  did  the  Mexican  War  begin  ?    What  did  the  Americans  in 
California  then  do  ?    State  the  result . 

10.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  Fremont. 

11.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  Sloat  and  Stockton. 

12.  What  is  said  of  Kearney  and  the  battle  which  took  place  ?    What  was  the  result 
of  this  battle  ? 

13.  What  treaty  ended  the  Mexican  War  ?    What  territory  did  the  United  States  a* 
quire  by  this  treaty  ?    What  was  paid  ? 


FOUNDING   OF  THE  PACIFIC  STATES.         229 

United  States  agreed  to  pay  Mexico  fifteen  millions  of  dollars, 
and  assume  the  debts  of  Mexico  to  American  citizens, 
amounting  to  three  millions  more. 

NOTE.  —  By  this  treaty  the  boundary  between  Mexico  and  the  United 
States  was  to  be  the  Rio  Grande,  from  its  mouth  to  New  Mexico  ;  thence 
to  the  river  Gila  ;  that  river  to  its  junction  with  the  Colorado  ;  then  in 
a  straight  line  to  the  Pacific,  at  a  point  ten  miles  south  of  San  Diego. 
Soon  afterwards,  the  United  States  acquired  by  the  "Gadsden  Purchase" 
a  considerable  strip  of  the  territory  of  Northern  Mexico,  including  a  good 
part  of  Arizona. 

14.  It  was  just  before  this  treaty  was  concluded  (January 
19,  1848),  that  the  first  discovery  of  gold  in  California  took 
place,  —  a  discovery  which  resulted  in  founding  a  great  State 
on  the  Pacific  coast. 

15.  The  first  gold  was  found  on  the  American  fork  of  the 
Sacramento  River.     General  Sutter,   a  Swiss  settler  in  the 
Sacramento  Valley,  employed  an  American  namod  Marshall 
to  build  him  a  saw-mill  on  the  American  River.     A  dam  and 
race  were  constructed,  and  the  water,  rushing  through  the 
race  with  a  strong  current,  deposited  a  large  bed  of  sand  and 
gravel.     One  day  Mr.  Marshall  observed  glittering  particles  in 
this  mass,  and  knew  they  were  gold.     He  told  Mr.  Sutter,  and 
they  agreed  to  keep  the  discovery  a  secret.     But  it  soon  be 
came  known,  and  the  American  settlers  in  California  flocked 
to  the  spot.     They  were  richly  rewarded. 

16.  The  news  of  the  discovery  reached  the  States,  and  it 
soon  spread  throughout  the   world  that  California  was  the 
golden  land,  the  true  "  El  Dorado." 

17.  An  extraordinary  rush  of  immigration  to  the  diggings 
now  set  in.     Some  crossed  the  thousands  of  miles  of  dreary  and 
desolate  plains,  others  braved  the  deadly  climate  of  the  Panama 
route,  while  still  others  made  the  long  circumnavigation  of  Cape 
Horn.     In  1849,  between  the  months  of  April  and  January, 
nearly  forty  thousand  emigrants  arrived  at  the  port  of  San 

QUESTIONS.  — 14.  When  did  the  discovery  of  gold  take  place  ? 

15.  Where  was  gold  first  found  ?    Relate  the  circumstances. 

16.  What  effect  did  the  news  have  ? 

17.  What  took  place?     How  did  people  go  to  California?    How  many  arrived  in 
1849  ?    What  was  the  population  in  1860  ? 


230  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

Francisco.     In   1850,  California  contained  a  population  of 
100,000. 

18.  San  Francisco,  "  like  the  magic  seed  of  the  Indian  jug 
gler,  which  grew,  blossomed,  and  bore  fruit  before  the  eyes  of 
the  spectator,"  became  a  great  city  and  seaport.     The  ship 
ping  of  the  world  crowded  through  the  Golden  Gate.     It  had 
a  population  of  20,000  in  1850,  of  60,000  in  1860,  and  of 
over  150,000  in  1870. 

19.  California  was  soon  ready  to  become  a  State.     In  Sep 
tember,  1849,  a  convention  met  at  Monterey  and  formed  a 
free  State  Constitution.      Congress   admitted  California  into 
the  Union,  September  9,  1850. 

20.  The  object  for  which  the  flocks  of  emigrants  crowded 
to  California  was  to  dig  gold.     Nearly  all  who  went  into  the 
business  realized  handsome  profits.      The  amount    of  gold 
taken  out  in  California  was  enormous.     Between  1849  and 
1870  it  is  calculated  at  over  $1,000,000,000.     This  great  in 
crease  of  the  "  circulating  medium  "  has  deeply  influenced  the 
trade  of  the  whole  world. 

21.  The  history  of  California  may  be  divided  into  two  pe 
riods,  — the  period  of  "  gold  and  experiment,"  and  the  period 
of  "  wheat  and  growth." 

22.  The  first  period  began  with  the  discovery  of  gold,  and 
lasted  till  about  1860.     During  this  period  the  great  object 
of  the  people  was  to  accumulate  a  fortune  and  return  "  home." 
The  second  period  began  when  the  population  ceased  to  be 
exclusively  a  mining  population  and  commenced  to  develop 
the  agricultural  resources  of  the  State. 

23.  It  was  found  that  the  soil  of  California,  which  in  the 

QUESTIONS.  — 18.  What  is  said  of  the  wonderful  growth  of  San  Francisco  ?  its  popu 
lation  at  different  times  ? 

19.  When  was  the  Monterey  Convention  held  ?    When  was  California  admitted  into 
the  Union? 

20.  What  was  the  object  of  people  in  going  to  California  ?    Did  they  succeed  ?    Give 
the  amount  of  gold  taken  out.    What  has  been  the  effect  of  this  large  amount  of  gold  ? 

21.  What  two  periods  of  California  history  can  you  make  ? 

22.  When  did  the  first  period  begin  ?    Tell  about  it.    When  did  the  second  period 
begin? 

23.  What  is  said  of  the  soil  of  California?    What  did  people  now  begin  to  be? 
How  did  the  profits  of  agriculture  compare  with  gold-digging? 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PACIFIC  STATES.         231 

dry  season,"  looks  quite  barren,  possessed  a  won 
derful  capacity  of  producing  wheat  and  all  the  grains,  with 
the  vine  and  all  fruits.  People  then  began  to  be  agricul 
turalists.  After  some  years  it  was  found  that  the  yearly 
returns  derived  from  the  export  of  wheat  were  fully  equal  to 
the  value  of  the  gold  produced. 

24.  With  the  period  of  "  wheat  and  growth,"  people  began 
to  think  of  making  their  homes  on  the  Pacific  coast.     They 
found  they  had  every  inducement  to  do  so  in  its  remarkable 
climate  and  its  rich  returns  for  human  industry. 

25.  The  subsequent  progress  of  California  has  been  both 
rapid  and  healthful.     The  pioneers  of  California  were,  as  a 
rule,  young  men  of  energy  and  brains.     Many  were  finely 
educated.      This  has  given  a  very   bright   and   progressive 
character  to  California  life  and  civilization. 

26.  By  the  great  Pacific  Railroad,  completed  in  1869,  Cal 
ifornia  is  connected  with  the  cities  of  the  Atlantic  coast.     By 
the    splendid   steamers   of   the    Pacific   Mail   Company    she 
reaches  out  to  the  shores  of  Asia.     These  lines  of  commerce, 
with  her  gold-fields  and  wheat-fields,  form  the  sure  basis  of 
California's  prosperity.     To  these  must  be  added,  as  of  equal 
importance,  a  noble  system  of  common  schools  and  a  flourish 
ing  State  university. 

27.  The  population  of  California,  by  the  last  census,  was 
over  500,000. 

2.   OREGON". 

28.  The  coast  of  Oregon,  though  occasionally  visited  by 
navigators  from  early  times,  did  not  attract  much  attention 
until  near  the  close  of  the  last  century.     As  early  as  the  year 
1788   two  trading  ships  from  Boston,  under  Captains  Ken- 
drick  and  Gray,  visited  the  Oregon  coast. 

QUESTIONS.  —  24.  What  change  in  the  thoughts  of  the  people  now  took  place? 
What  inducements  were  there  to  remain? 

25.  What  is  said  of  the  progress  of  California  ?    What  of  the  pioneers  T 

26.  By  what  is  California  connected  with  the  East?  with  Asia?    What  is  the  basis 
of  California's  prosperity  ?    What  of  education  ? 

27.  Give  the  population  of  California  by  the  last  census. 

28.  When  did  Oregon  begin  to  attract  attention  ?    When  did  two  Boston  ships  go 
there? 


232  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

29.  In   1792,  Captain  Gray  discovered  the  great  river  of 
Oregon,  which  he  named  the  Columbia,  in  honor  of  Captain 
Kendrick's  ship.      At  this  time  this  North  Pacific   country 
did  not  belong  to  any  nation. 

30.  When  the   United    States   acquired  from  France  the 
great  territory  of  Louisiana,  in  1803,  President  Jefferson  sent 
an  exploring  party,  under  Lewis  and  Clark,  to  go  to  the  head 
waters  of  the  Missouri  River  and  thence  advance  across  to 
the  Pacific. 

31.  These  bold  explorers,  with  a  party  of  men,  set  out  in 
1804.       They  explored  to  the  very   head    of  the   Missouri 
River,   a  distance  of  three  thousand  miles,  then  crossed  to 
the  head- waters  of  the  Columbia,  and  down  that  river  to  its 
mouth.     This  was  the  first  exploration  of  this  region. 

32.  The  report  of  this  exploration  led  John  Jacob  Astor,  a 
far-seeing  merchant  of  New  York,  to  plan  a  settlement  on 
the  Oregon   coast,  with  the  view  of  fur-trading.     Mr.  Astor 
sent  out  one  party  across  the   continent   and  another  in  a 
vessel,  and  in  1811  a  settlement  was  made  on  the  southern 
bank  of  the  Columbia.     The  settlement  was  named  Astoria. 

33.  The  British  became  very  jealous  of   this   American 
settlement  and  set  up  a  claim  to  the  North  Pacific  region. 
By  treachery  Astoria  was  given  up  to  the  British  "  Northwest 
Fur  Company"  in  1812. 

34.  The  United  States  continued  to  assert  its  claim  to  that 
country.      A  great   deal  of   correspondence  on  the   subject 
between  the  two  governments  resulted.     At  last,  in  1818, 
the  United  States  and  England  agreed  to  a  joint  occupancy 
of  the  whole  territory  for  ten  years.     In  1828  the  treaty  of 
joint  occupancy  was  renewed,  to  terminate  on  either  party's 
giving  a  year's  notice. 

QUESTIONS.  —  29.  By  whom  and  when  was  the  Columbia  River  discovered?    To 
whom  did  that  country  belong  ? 

30.  What  exploring  expedition  was  sent  by  Jefferson  ? 

31.  Give  an  account  of  the  explorations  of  Lewis  and  Clark. 
3l£.  What  did  their  reports  lead  to?    Tell  about  Astoria. 

33.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  British  and  Astoria. 

34.  Did  the  United  States  give  up  their  claim  ?    What  resulted  ?    How  and  when 
was  the  matter  compromised  ? 


FOUNDING   OF   THE  PACIFIC  STATES.          233 

35.  Up  to  this  time,  the  number  of  Americans  in  Oregon 
was  trifling,  and  the  first  beginnings  of  real  settlement  were 
made   in   1834.     In  that  year,   a  little   band   of  Methodist 
missionaries  established  themselves  in  the  lovely  valley  of 
the    Willamette.       Here    they    were  joined   by    others,   and 
several  mission  stations  were  founded. 

36.  No  settlement  of  the  conflicting  claims  of  the  British 
and  Americans  to  this  region  was  made  till  1846.     It  was 
then  agreed  by  a  treaty  that  the  American  possessions  should 
extend  as  far  north  as  latitude  49°.     Out  of  the  bounds  of 
Oregon  were  afterwards  formed  the  State  of  Oregon  and  the 
Territories  of  Washington  and  Idaho.     Oregon  was  organized 
as  a  Territory  in  1848. 

37.  The  growth  of  Oregon  was  very  slow  until  after  the 
discovery  of  gold  in  California,     In  1850,  Congress  passed  a 
law  giving  lands  to  settlers   in  Oregon.     The  country  then 
began  to  fill  up.     In  1859  it  was  admitted  as  a  State. 

38.  Since  the    completion    of    the   Pacific  Railroad,  the 
growth  of  Oregon  has  been  exceedingly  rapid.     It  has  great 
resources,   and    remarkable    attractions    for    settlers.       The 
population  of  Oregon,  by  the  last  census  was  over  90,000. 

3.    NEVADA. 

39.  The  soil  of  Nevada  was  part  of  the  extensive  terri 
tory  acquired   by  the   United   States    from    Mexico  by  the 
treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo,  in  1848. 

40.  When   the    present    boundaries    of    California   were 
marked  off,  in   1849,  the  newly  acquired  region  to  the  east 
was  organized  as  Utah  Territory.     This  Territory  embraced 
what  is  now  the  State  of  Nevada. 

QUESTIONS.  —  35.   What  is  said  of  the  number  of  Americans  and  of  the  first  settle 
ments  ? 

36.  When  and  how  were  the  conflicting  claims  settled?      What   State  and  what 
Territories  were  formed  out  of  the  American  part  ? 

37.  What  is  said  of  the  early  growth  of  Oregon  ?  after  1850  ?    When  was  it  admit 
ted  into  the  Union  ? 

38.  What  of  Oregon's  growth  in  later  times  ?  its  resources  ?  its  population  ? 

39.  Nevada  originally  formed  part  of  what  ? 

40.  How  was  the  region  east  of  California  organized?    Was  Nevada  included  in 
Utah  Territory? 


234  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

41.  While  Nevada  was  a  part  of  Utah,  it  received  a  small 
Mormon  population.      These    first    actual    settlers   went   to 
Nevada  in  1848.     The  population  was  very  small,  however, 
till   the  period  of  the   first  great  silver  discovery  in   1859, 
when  it  increased  rapidly.     A  number  of  towns  were  founded, 
among  which  Virginia  City  and  Carson  took  the  lead. 

42.  Nevada  was  made  a  separate  Territory  in  1861.     The 
territorial  government  continued  till  1864,  when  Nevada  was 
admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 

^3.  The  prosperity  of  Nevada  is  based  chiefly  on  its  pro 
duction  of  silver.  It  has  the  richest  silver-mines  in  the 
world. 

44.  Utah.  —  It  has  been  seen  that    "Utah  Territory" 
was  organized  in  1849.     This  Territory  was  first  settled  by 
the  sect  known  as  the  Mormons. 

45.  The  Mormon  sect  was  founded  by  Joseph  Smith,  a  na 
tive  of  Vermont.     In  1830  he  published  the  "  Book  of  Mor 
mon,"  which  he  said  was  a  revelation  of  a  new  religion. 

46.  A  few  followers  flocked  to  Smith.     They  settled  first 
in  Ohio,  afterwards  in  Missouri,  and  then  in  Illinois,  where 
they  built  the  city  of  Nauvoo.     Wherever  they  settled  they 
were  subjected  to  severe  persecution,  and  Smith  was  killed 
by  a  mob  in  1845. 

47.  In   1848,   under   the   lead    of   Brigham   Young,   who 
succeeded  Smith  as  "  Prophet,"  the   Mormons,   or,  as  they 
called  themselves,  the  "  Latter-Day  Saints,"  resolved  to  seek 
a  refuge  in  the  far  Western  widerness.     They  migrated  to 
the  vicinity  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake.     Here  they  built  Salt 
Lake  City. 

48.  In  1857,  during  the  administration  of  President  Bu- 

QUESTIONS.  —41.  What  was  the  first  population  of  Nevada •?     When  did  Nevada 
begin  to  grow  rapidly  ?    Mention  two  cities 

42.  When  was  Nevada  organized  as  a  Territory  ?    When  was  it  admitted  as  a  State  ? 

43.  On  what  is  the  prosperity  of  Nevada  based  ?    What  of  its  silver-mines  ? 

44.  Who  first  settled  Utah  Territory  ? 

45.  Who  was  the  founder  of  the  Mormon  sect  ?    Tell  about  him. 

46.  What  of  his  followers,  and  the  persecutions  they  suffered  ? 

47.  When  did  they  emigrate  westward?    Where  did  they  settle ? 

48.  What  is  said  of  the  difficulties  that  arose?    Who  was  sent  out  as  governor? 
What  of  the  military  force  ? 


VICINITY  OF 

QETTYSBURC 


P     E     N     N 

Cliam'berBburg 


OPERATIONS  OF  THE 
ARMIES   IN   VIRGINIA 


ORTHCA 


•ROUTE  OF 

SHERMAN'S  ARMY 

from 
CHATTANOOGATO  RALEIGH 


THE  WAR  OF  SECESSION.  235 

chanan,  trouble  arose  between  the  Utah  authorities  and  the 
Federal  government.  The  President  appointed  Alfred  Gum 
ming  governor,  and  sent  out  a  military  force  under  General 
Albert  Sydney  Johnston  to  aid  the  civil  officers. 

49.  Young  claimed  to  be  governor ;  and  when  he  heard  of 
the  approach  of  Johnston's  army  he  called  out  the  forces  of 
Utah  and  prepared  to  resist.     It  was  thought  there  would  be 
bloodshed  ;  but  the  difficulty  was  settled  peaceably,  and  Cum 
in  ings  became  governor. 

50.  The  growth  of  Utah  has  been  rapid.     From  all  parts 
of  the  world  believers  in  the  doctrines  of  Mormons  have  emi 
grated  to  the   Territory.     Many  of  the  people   practise  po 
lygamy,  which  is  part  of  their  religion.     Utah  has  enjoyed 
much  prosperity,  and  has  now  a  population  estimated  at  from 
fifty  to  eighty  thousand. 


IV.  — THE   WAR   OF   SECESSION. 
I.  — CAUSES  OF  THE  WAR. 

1.  We  are  now  to  study  the  history  of  the  civil  war  in  the 
United  States.     This  war  commenced  with  the  firing  on  Fort 
Sumter,  ip  April,  1861,  and  closed  with  the  surrender  of  the 
Southern  armies  in  April,   1865.      It  therefore  lasted  four 
years. 

2.  We  may  say  of  the  War  of  Secession  in  the  United 
States,  that  it  was   one  of  the  most  tremendous  conflicts  on 
record.     The  struggle  was  waged  by  enormous  armies,  upon 
a  vast  territory,  and  was  attended  with  fearful  destruction  of 
life.     It  was  one  of  the  most  lamentable  that  ever  occurred, 
because  it  arrayed  in  fratricidal  strife  the  two  sections  of  a 
people  which  had  previously  been  the  most  happy  and  most 
prosperous  on  earth. 

QUESTIONS.  —  49.   What  did  Young  claim  to  be  ?    How  was  the  matter  settled  ? 
50.   What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  Utah?  of  polygamy?  of  its  prosperity  and  pop 
ulatlon? 

1.   What  are  we  now  to  study  ?    State  the  duration  of  the  war. 
li.   What  may  be  said  of  this  war  ?    Why  was  it  a  lamentable  war  ? 


236  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

3.  It  was  during  the  administration  of  President  Buchanan, 
in  December,  1860,  that  the  bad  feeling,  or,  as  we  may  call 
it,  the  antagonism,  between  South  and  North  came  to  a  head 
in  the  secession  of  South  Carolina  from  the  Union.     The  ex 
ample  of  South  Carolina  was  soon  followed  by  other  Southern 
States. 

4.  This  antagonism  between  North  and  South  had  its  roots 
deep  down  in  our  country's  history.     The  seeds  of  the  war 
were  sown  before  the  men  who  waged  the  war  were  born. 

5.  There  was  a  difference  of  opinion  respecting  the  nature 
of  the  United  States  government  almost  from  the  time  the 
United  States  became  a  government.     One  class  of  statesmen 
said  that  the  Federal  Union  was  a  league  or  confederation, 
which  might  be  dissolved  at  the  wish  of  the  respective  States. 
Another   class  of  statesmen  held  that  the   Federal    Union 
formed  a  national  government,  which  could  not  be  dissolved. 

6.  This  was  truly  a  very  wide  difference  of  opinion ;  but 
the  love  for  the  Union  was  strong  in  all  sections  of  the  coun 
try,  and  this  disagreement  respecting  the  theory  of  the  gov 
ernment  would  not  probably  have  led  to  the  dissolution  of 
the  Union,  if  important  material  questions  had  not  arisen  to 
give  practical  point  to  the  disagreement. 

7.  Several  such  questions  did  arise.     Thus  the  South  wished 
free  trade,  while  a  large  majority  of  the  people  of  the  North, 
especially    those    belonging    to    the    great    manufacturing 
States,  desired  a  protective  tariff.     But  the  question  which 
most  widely  divided  the  North  and  South  was  the  question 
of  slavery. 

8.  At  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  slavery 
existed  in  the  Northern  as  well  as  the  Southern  States.     In 

QUESTIONS.  —  3.   When  did  the  bad  feeling  between  the  North  and  South  come  to  a 
head  ?    What  did  South  Carolina  do  ?    What  of  other  States  ? 

4.  What  is  said  of  the  beginnings  of  this  antagonism  ? 

5.  What  was  there  a  difference  of  opinion  about?    Explain  the  views  of  the  twc 
classes  of  statesmen . 

6.  Would  this  difference  of  opinion  by  itselfhsive  led  to  war? 

7.  What  is  sale  of  practical  questions  that  arose  ?    What  of  free  trade  ?    What  WM 
the  great  question  of  difference? 

S.   What  is  said  of  slavery  at  the  formation  of  the  government  ?    What  of  slaves  in 
the  North  and  in  the  South  ?     What  of  the  eotton-gin? 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION,  237 

the  Northern  States,  the  number  was  comparatively  insignifi 
cant.  In  the  South,  they  had  been  very  numerous  from 
early  colonial  times,  owing  to  the  fact  that  slave  labor  was 
profitably  employed  in  the  cultivation  of  tobacco  and  rice. 
The  invention  of  the  cotton-gin  by  Whitney,  in  1793,  soon 
made  the  cultivation  of  cotton  the  leading  branch  of  Southern 
industry.  This  created  a  demand  for  large  numbers  of  ne 
groes. 

9.  It  thus  came  about  that  the  interests  of  the  Southern 
States  were  very  closely  connected  with  slave  labor.     In  the 
year  1860,  the  negroes  of  the  South  had  increased  to  about 
four  millions.     In  the  North,  on  the  other  hand,  where  slave 
labor  was  not  profitable,  slavery  soon  died  out.     The  new 
States  of  the  Northwest  filled  up  with  free  immigrants.     Thus 
in  the  North  opposition  to  slavery  arose  and  steadily  in 
creased. 

10.  The  opposing  interests  and  sentiments  on  the  subject 
of  slavery  led  to  a  long  political  struggle.     This  contest  be 
gan  about  1820,  with  what  is  called  the  "  Missouri  Compro 
mise."     It  grew  in  bitterness  from  year  to  year,  and  finally 
resulted  in  the  secession  of  the  Southern  States.     Let  us  re 
view  the  principal  steps  of  this  political  struggle.     These 
steps  are  :  — 

I.  The  Missouri  Compromise.  —  This  compromise,  as  we 
have  seen  (page  222),  grew  out  of  a  violent  agitation  on  the 
slavery  question,  which  shook  the  whole  country,  in  1820, 
when  the  admission  of  Missouri  as  a  State  was  brought  up. 
The  Missouri  Compromise  was  supposed  to  be  a  complete  set 
tlement  of  the  dispute  between  the  slave  and  the  free  States  ; 
but  it  afterwards  proved  to  be  satisfactory  to  neither  North 
nor  South. 
V  II.  The  Fugitive-Slave  Act.  —  This  law,  passed  by  Congress 

QUESTIONS.  —  9.  With  what  were  the  interests  of  the  South  closely  connected  ?  Give 
the  number  of  slaves  in  1860.  What  of  slaves  in  the  North  ?  Of  the  growth  of  free 
States  and  opposition  to  slavery  ? 

10.  To  what  kind  of  a  struggle  did  this  difference  lead  ?    When  did  the  contest  be- 
gin  ?    What  of  its  growth  ? 

I.   Tell  about  the  Missouri  Compromise.     Did  it  prove  satisfactory  ? 

11.  Tell  about  the  Fugitive-Slave  Act. 


238  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD., 

in  1850,  was  to  enable  masters  to  recover  their  slaves  escap 
ing  to  a  free  State.  It  met  with  great  opposition  at  th\, 
North. 

III.  The  Repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise.  — In  1854,  a 
bill  presented  by  Senator  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  rendering  the 
Missouri  Compromise  null  and  void,  was  passed  by  Congress. 
This  act,  which  had  for  its  object  the  organization  of  a  terri 
torial  government  in  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  provided  that  the 
people  of  the  Territories  should  be  left  free  to  adopt  or  exclude 
slavery  as  they  pleased. 

IV.  Formation  of  the  Republican  Party.  —  The  repeal  of 
the   Missouri    Compromise    caused   the   deepest   excitement 
throughout  the  North.     This  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a 
new  party  called  the  Republican  party,  the  principal  doctrine 
of  which  was  opposition  to  the  extension  of  slavery. 

V.  The   Kansas   Struggle.  —  The  condition  in  which   the 
Territory  of  Kansas  was  placed  by  Air.  Douglas's  bill,  with 
reference  to  the  slavery  question,  made  the  soil  of  that  Terri 
tory  the  scene  of  a  violent  contest  for  its  possession.     The 
history  of  this  struggle  has  already  been  seen  (page  217). 
This  border  war  served  to  still  further  imbitter  the  North 
and  South. 

VI.  The  Political  Campaign  of  1856.  —  In  1856,  the  sub 
ject  of  slavery  was,  for  the  first  time,  made  the  avowed  issue 
between   the  opposing   parties  in  a  Presidential  campaign. 
John  C.  Fremont  was  the  Republican  candidate,  and  James 
Buchanan  the   Democratic   candidate.     The  Democrats   tri 
umphed  ;  but  the  strength  of  the  antislavery  party  was  shown 
by  the  fact  that  Fremont  received  over  1,300,000  votes. 

VII.  The  Dred  Scott  Decision.  —  In   1857,   the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  decided  that  the  Missouri  Com 
promise  was  unconstitutional,  and  that  slave-owners  might 

QUESTIONS.  —  III.  Tell  about  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise. 

IV.  Tell  about  the  formation  of  the  Republican  party. 

V.  Tell  about  the  Kansas  struggle. 

VI.  Tell  about  the  political  campaign  of  1856. 

VII.  Tell  about  the  Dred  Scott  decision.     How  did  the  people  of  the  South  look  on 
this?  of  the  North?    What  was  4one  in  the  Northern  States?    What  did  th<p  South 
think  of  this  T 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION.  239 

take  their  slaves  into  any  State  in  the  Union.  The  people 
of  the  South  looked  on  this  as  their  right  under  the  Consti 
tution  ;  but  the  North  regarded  it  as  virtually  establishing 
slavery  throughout  all  the  States,  and  converting  it  from  a 
local  into  a  national  institution.  In  some  of  the  Northern 
States,  "  Personal  Liberty  Laws,"  declaring  freedom  to  slaves 
who  came  within  their  borders,  were  passed.  These  meas 
ures  gave  great  offence  to  the  people  of  the  South,  who  said 
they  showed,  on  the  part  of  the  Northern  people,  a  want  of 
good  faith  in  carrying  out  the  compromise  of  1850. 

VIII.  The  John  Brown  Raid.  —  In  the  fall  of  1859  an 
event  occurred  which  caused  great  excitement  and  bitterness 
at  the  South.  This  was  a  mad  scheme,  devised  by  an  old 
man  named  John  Brown,  who,  with  his  sons,  had  taken  an 
active  part  in  the  border  warfare  in  Kansas.  His  scheme  was 
to  liberate  the  Southern  slaves.  With  but  twenty-one  follow 
ers,  he  began  by  seizing  the  United  States  arsenal  at  Harper's 
Ferry,  Virginia,  October  16,  1859.  But  here  he  and  his  party 
were  overpowered  by  the  State  and  Federal  troops.  Most  of 
the  raiders  were  killed.  John  Brown  and  six  of  his  associates 
were  tried  and  convicted,  and  were  hanged  December  2,  1859. 
This  raid  served  to  inflame  the  mind  of  the  people  of  the 
South ;  for  though  the  great  majority  of  the  people  of  the 
North  strongly  condemned  the  conduct  of  Brown,  his  action 
was  regarded  by  the  South  as  a  natural  result  of  the  Free- 
Soil  doctrine. 

11.  Such  was  the  state  of  the  country  when  the  time  came 
to  nominate  a  candidate   for  the  Presidency  to  succeed  Bu 
chanan,  in  the  spring  of  1860.     The  people  became  divided 
into  four  parties,  and  each  party  nominated  a  Presidential 
candidate  to  represent  its  principles. 

12.  These  candidates  and  their  "  platforms  "  were  :  — 

I.  BRECKINRIDGE,  candidate  of  the  Southern  Democracy. 

QUESTIONS.  —Till.   Tell  about  the  John  Brown  raid.     WTmt  effect  on  the  people  ol 
ihe  South  had  this  raid  ? 

11.  Into  how  many  parties  did  the  American  people  become  divided  ? 

12.  Name  the  first  candidate  and  his  platform  ;    the  second  ;    the  third ;    the 
fourth 


240  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

Platform  :  Any  citizen  has  a  right  to  migrate  to  any  Terri 
tory,  taking  with  him  anything  that  is  property  (including 
slaves),  and  Congress  is  bound  to  protect  the  rights  of  slave 
holders  in  all  the  Territories. 

II.  DOUGLAS,  candidate  of  the  Northern  Democracy.    Plat 
form  :  Slavery  or  no  slavery  in  any  Territory  is  entirely  the 
affair  of  the  white  inhabitants  of  that  Territory.     They  can 
have  it   if  they  choose,  can  exclude  it  if  they  choose,   and 
neither  Congress  nor  the  people  of  the  country  outside  of  that 
Territory  has  any  right  to  meddle  in  the  matter. 

III.  LINCOLN,  candidate  of  the  Republican  party.     Platform. 
There  is  no  law  for  slavery  in  the  Territories  and  no  power  to 
enact  one,  and  Congress  is  bound  to  prohibit  it  in  or  exclude 
it  from  every  Federal  Territory. 

IV.  BELL,  candidate  of  the   Union   Constitutional    party. 
Platform  :  The  "  Constitution  of  the  country,  the  Union  of 
the  States,  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws." 

This  platform  was  somewhat  vague,  as  it  did  not  definitely 
touch  the  main  question  which  was  agitating  the  country. 

13.  During  the  months  which  intervened  between  the  nom 
ination  of  these  candidates  and  the  election,  a  political  cam 
paign  marked  by  extraordinary  excitement  was  carried  on. 
The  election  took  place  on  the  6th  of  November,  1860.    That 
night  the  telegraph  flashed  all  over  the  Union  the  tidings  that 
the  Republicans  had  triumphed,  and  that  Abraham  Lincoln 
was  President  of  the  United  States. 

NOTE.  —  The  electoral  vote  was :  For  Lincoln,  180  ;  for  Breckinridge, 
72  ;  for  Bell,  39  ;  for  Douglas,  12.  The  popular  vote  was :  For  Lin 
coln,  1,857,610;  for  Breckinridge,  847,953  ;  for  Douglas,  1,365,976;  for 
Bell,  590,631. 

14.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Lin 
coln's   election  the  great  majority  of  the  American  people, 
North  and  South,  sincerely  loved  the  Union,  and  would  have 
preferred  to  have  seen   it  maintained  at  any  sacrifice.     The 

QUESTIONS. — 1J1.  What  is  said  of  the  political  campaign?  When  did  the  election 
take  place  ?  What  was  the  result  ? 

14.  What  is  said  of  the  feelings  of  the  American  neople  towards  the  Union  ?  How  is 
*;Uis  shown T 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION.  241 

proof  of  this  is,  that  the  great  majority  of  the  popular  vote 
in  the  Presidential  contest  was  cast  in  favor  of  the  conservative 
candidates. 

3.5.  It  is  true  there  were  extreme  men  on  both  sides.  At 
the  North  there  were  the  Abolitionists,  who  were  bent  on 
the  destruction  of  slavery,  even  if  the  Constitution  and  the 
country  were  destroyed  with  it.  But  they  were  very  small 
in  number  and  took  little  part  in  the  election.  At  the 
South,  there  was  another  inconsiderable  party  of  extreme 
men,  who  were  anxious  for  nothing  but  to  see  the  South 
separated  from  the  North. 

The  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln  was  the  signal  for  action  by 
the  leading  Secessionists. 

16.  South  Carolina  headed  the  movement.     A  convention 
met,  and  on  the  20th  of  December,  1860,  formally  dissolved 
the  connection  of   South   Carolina  with  the  Union,    by  an 
ordinance  of  secession,  passed  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

17.  The  action  of  South  Carolina  was  promptly  imitated 
by  several  of  the  other  Southern  States  —  in  the  month  of 
January,,  1861,   by  Mississippi,  Alabama,   Florida,   Georgia, 
and  Louisiana;  and  on  the  1st  of  February,  by  Texas,  —  so 
that  at  the  latter  date  the  seven  cotton  States  had  withdrawn 
from  the  Union. 

18.  The  position  taken  by  President  Buchanan  was  that 
neither  he  nor  Congress  had  the  right  to  coerce  a  State  into 
submission. 

19.  Conservative  men,  North  and  South,  it  is  true,  still 
hoped  that  some  compromise  might  be  effected  that  would 
peacefully  bring  back  the  seceded  States.     During  the  winter 
numerous  efforts  were  made   to   bring   about   such  a  com 
promise  ;  but  they  came  to  nothing. 

QUESTIONS.  — 15.  Who  were  the  extreme  men  at  the  North,  and  what  of  them? 
at  the  South  ?    What  of  the  election  of  President  Lincoln  ? 

16.  What  State  headed  the  secession  movement  ?    When  was  the  ordinance  of  seces 
sion  passed  ? 

17.  What  States  imitated  South  Carolina  ? 

18.  What  was  the  position  taken  by  President  Buchanan  ? 

19.  What  did  conservative  men  hope  ?    Did  the  efforts  at  compromise  come  to  any 
thing? 

11 


242  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

20.  On  the  4th   of  February,  1861,  a  convention  of  the 
seceded    States    met    at    Montgomery,   Alabama,    and    there 
adopted  a  Constitution  and  organized  a  government  under  tha 
name  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America.     Jefferson  Davis, 
late    United    States    Senator   from   Mississippi,    was    chosen 
President,    and   Alexander   H.    Stephens,   of   Georgia,   Vice- 
President. 

21.  The  seceding  States  seized  most  of  the  forts,  arsenals, 
custom-houses,  ships,  and  other  Federal  property  within  their 
boundaries.     At  the  time  of  the  inauguration  of  President 
Lincoln,   March   4,    1861,   there  remained    in  the  South,  in 
the  possession  of  the  United  States  forces,  only  Fort  Sumter, 
in  Charleston  Harbor,  Fort  Pickens,  near  Pensacola,  and  the 
forts  off  the  southern  extremity  of  Florida. 


II.     POLITICAL  EVENTS   OF   1861. 

22.  Abraham  Lincoln  was  in 
augurated  President  of  the  Unit 
ed  States,  March  4,  1861.     Han 
nibal  Hamlin,  of  Maine,  had  been 
chosen  Vice-President. 

23.  In  his  Inaugural  Address, 
President  Lincoln   set  forth  his 
views  of  the  great  question  which 
rent  the  country.      He  declared 
that    no    State    could    lawfully 
withdraw  from  the  Union,  disa 
vowed  the  intention  of  interfer 
ing  with  slavery  in  the  South,  and  proclaimed  that  it  would 

'be  his  duty  to  "  hold,  occupy,  and  possess  the   places  and 
property  "  belonging  to  the  Federal  government  in  the  South, 

QUESTIONS.  —20.   When  and  where  was  the  Southern  government  organized  ?    Who 
were  chosen  President  and  Vice- President? 

21.  What  places  did  the  seceded  States  seize  ?  Name  the  forts  in  the  South  in  Union 
possession  in  March,  1861. 

22.  When  was  Lincoln  inaugurated  ?    Who  was  Vice-President  ? 

23.  Give  the  points  in  the  President's  Inaugural  Address. 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION.  243 

that  is,  the  forts,   arsenals,   etc.,  which  had  been  seized  by 
the  seceders. 

24.  The  tone  of  this  address  was  taken  by  the  Secessionists 
as  a  challenge  to  war.     The  Southern  Congress  at  Montgom 
ery  began  the  organization  of  an  army.     Many  Southern-bora 
officers  of  the  United  States  army  and  navy  joined  the  Con 
federate  service.     General  Beauregard  was  placed  in  command 
of  the  forces,  numbering  about  four  thousand  men,  that  were 
already  investing  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charleston  Harbor. 

25.  Fort  Sumter  was  held  by  a  garrison  of  eighty  men, 
under  Major  Anderson.      At  the  time  of  the  secession  of 
South  Carolina,  in  December,  1860,  he  was  stationed  at  Fort 
Moultrie,  but,  a  few  days  afterwards,  he  withdrew  to  Fort 
Sumter  as  a  place  of  greater  security. 

26.  When  President  Lincoln  was  inaugurated,  the  situa 
tion  was  such  that  Fort  Sumter  would  very  soon  have  to  be 
evacuated,  on  account  of  want  of  provisions,  or  else  the  gov 
ernment  at  Washington  would  have  to  get  supplies  and  rein 
forcements  to  Fort  Sumter. 

27.  It  is  believed  that  at  first  the  President  and  his  ad 
visers  inclined  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  garrison  from  Fort 
Sumter,  and  the  Southern  commissioners  who  had  been  sent 
to  Washington  understood  that  it  was  not  the  intention  of 
the  government  to  reinforce  the  fort.     But  early  in  April  it 
was  resolved  to  send  a  fleet  with  supplies  to  Major  Anderson. 

28.  As  soon  as  this  design  became  known,  Beauregard  was 
instructed   by  the   Montgomery  authorities  to  demand  the 
evacuation  of  Fort  Sumter.       He  was   ordered,   if  this   de 
mand  \vns  not  complied  with,  to  reduce  it  by  force. 

29.  The  demand  was  made  on  the  afternoon  of  the  llth 

QUESTIONS. —'44.  How  was  its  tone  regarded  by  the  Secessionists?  What  did  the 
Southern  Congress  begin  to  do?  What  of  officers?  Who  was  the  commander  at 
CharlestoL  ? 

'25.    Who  licld  Fort  Sumter  ?    Where  had  he  been,  and  why  did  he  move  to  Sumter? 

2<>.   Describe  the  situation  of  Fort  Sumter  at  Lincoln's  inauguration. 

'27.  State  what  the  President  and  his  advisers  were  first  inclined  to  do.  What  of  the 
Southern  commissioners  ?  What  was  resolved  on  early  in  April  ? 

'2S.   What  was  Beauregard  now  instructed  to  do  ? 

'29.  When  was  the  demand  made  ?  Was  it  accepted  ?  When  was  the  bombardment 
begun  ?  Tell  about  it.  What  remarkable  fact  is  stated  ? 


244  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

of  April.  It  was  declined  by  Major  Anderson.  Early  on  the 
morning  of  the  12th,  fire  was  opened  on  Fort  Sumter  from 
the  land  batteries  which  had  been  erected  around  it.  The 
bombardment  was  kept  up  for  thirty-four  hours.  At  the  end 
of  this  time  the  fort  was  surrendered  by  Major  Anderson, 
April  13.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  no  one  on  eithei, 
side  was  killed. 

30.  The  news  of  the  fate  of  Sumter  produced  intense  ex 
citement  throughout  both  North  and  South.     At  the  North 
all  differences   in  politics  were  laid   aside.      The   stars  and 
stripes,  waving  from  every  house-top  and  steeple,  were  the 
symbol  of  the  united  North's  determination  to  uphold  the 
supremacy  of  the  general  government.     On  the  day  following 
the  evacuation  of  Fort  Sumter,  President   Lincoln  issued  a 
proclamation  calling  for  seventy-five  thousand  men  to  serve 
for  three  months.     The  answer  to  this  call  was  immediate 
and  enthusiastic  on  the  part  of  all  the  free  States.    Volunteers 
from  all  quarters  at  the  North  began  to  hurry  forward  to  the 
capital,  and  in  a  very  short  time  a  large  force  was  assembled 
around  Washington.     General  Winfield  Scott  was  General-in- 
Chief. 

31.  On  the  1 9th  of  April,  a  Massachusetts  regiment  on  its 
way  through  Baltimore  was  attacked  by  a  mob.     Three 
soldiers  were  killed  and  several  wounded.     The  soldiers  re- 
turned  the  fire,  killing  and  wounding  a  number.     This  waa 
the  first  blood  shed  in  the  war. 

32.  At  the  South  excitement  ran  equally  high.     A  call 
made  by  the  Montgomery  authorities  for  thirty-five  thousand 
additional  troops  was  responded  to  with  the  greatest  alacrity. 

33.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter, 
the  seven  cotton  States  alone  had  seceded. 

The  eight  other  slave  States  —  embracing  Virginia,  Mary- 

QUESTIONS.  —  30.  Describe  the  effect  of  the  news  of  Fort  Sumter.  Describe  what 
was  done  at  the  North.  How  many  troops  were  called  for?  What  of  the  response  to 
the  call  ?  Who  was  General-in-Chief? 

31.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  on  the  Massachusetts  troops  in  Baltimore. 

32.  Describe  the  state  of  things  at  the  South. 

33.  Up  to  this  time  how  many  States  had  seceded?    Name  the  eight  other  Southern 
States,  and  what  of  them  ? 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  245 

land,  Delaware,  North  Carolina,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Mis 
souri,  Arkansas,  and  including  much  the  larger  half  of  the 
Southern  population — had  stood  aloof  from  the  secession 
movement,  hoping  for  peace,  and  resolving  not  to  side  with 
the  seceded  States,  unless  coercion  should  be  used. 

34.  As  these  eight  States  had  not  withdrawn  from  the 
Union  at  the  time   of  Mr.  Lincoln's  proclamation,  he  called 
on  each  of  them  for  its  proportion  of  troops.     But  from  all 
came  defiant  replies,  refusing  to  furnish  any  troops. 

35.  Virginia  passed  an  ordinance  of  secession  on  the  1 7th 
of  April. 

36.  Arkansas  passed  an  ordinance  of  secession  May  6. 

37.  North    Carolina   passed   an    ordinance   of     secession 
May  20. 

38.  Tennessee  passed  an  ordinance  of  secession  June  8. 

39.  The  other  slave  States  were  Delaware,  Maryland,  Ken 
tucky,  and  Missouri.     In  these  States  secession  had  to  en 
counter  a  powerful  opposition.     The  result  was  that  they 
were  held  in  the  Union. 

40.  The  South  was  greatly  strengthened  by  the  adhesion 
of  Virginia.     As  soon  as  that  State  had  withdrawn  from  the 
Union,  the  government  of  the  "  Confederacy  "  was  removed 
from  Montgomery  to  Richmond. 

41.  It  was  soon  seen  that  Virginia,  in  the  East,  and  the 
Western  border  States  of  Kentucky  and  Missouri,  would  be 
the  theatre  of  the  war,  which  all  recognized  as  now  inevitable. 
From  North  and  South  armed  forces  were  hurried  forward  to 
dispute  the  possession  of  those  States. 


QUESTIONS.  —  34.  What  did  Mr.  Lincoln  call  on  them  for?    What  replies  did  they 
send? 

35.  Give  the  date  of  the  Virginia  ordinance. 

36.  Of  the  Arkansas  ordinance. 

37.  Of  the  South  Carolina  ordinance, 

38.  Of  the  Tennessee  ordinance. 

39.  What  of  the  other  sls^e  States? 

40.  What  was  the  effect  01  the  secession  of  Virginia?    To  what  city  was  the  Coa 
federate  capital  shifted  ? 

41.  What  States  were  to  be  the  theatre  of  the  war? 


246  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

III.  —  CAMPAIGNS  OF   1861. 

42.  Operations  in  the  East.  — The  situation  of  th* 
Union  forces  in  Virginia,  at  the  close  cf  the  month  of  May} 
was  as  follows  :  — 

A  large  army  had  collected  around  Washington,  under  the 
veteran  General  Scott.  During  the  night  of  the  23d  of 
May,  a  strong  column  was  thrown  across  the  Potomac  at 
Washington,  and  took  possession  of  Arlington  Heights  and 
Alexandria,  Virginia. 

A  body  of  twelve  thousand  troops,  under  General  But 
ler,  held  possession  of  Fortress  Monroe,  on  the  Yorktown 
peninsula. 

A  column,  under  General  Patterson,  was  posted  near 
Harper's  Ferry. 

A  corps  of  Ohio  militia  and  Unionist  West- Virginians,  un 
der  General  G.  B.  McClellan,  had  crossed  the  Ohio  Kiver 
into  West  Virginia. 

43.  The  situation  of  the  Confederate  forces  in  Virginia,  at 
the  same  period,  was  as  follows  :  — 

The  principal  army  was  gathered  in  the  vicinity  of  Manas- 
sas  Junction,  Virginia,  and  was  under  the  command  of  Gen 
eral  Beauregard. 

There  was  a  force  on  the  Peninsula  (at  Yorktown  and  Big 
Bethel),  under  General  Magruder.  to  hold  Butler  in  check. 

There  was  a  force,  under  General  J.  E.  Johnston,  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  confronting  the  corps  of  Patterson. 

There  was  a  force  in  West  Virginia,  holding  the  strong  po 
sitions  in  that  mountain  region,  and  prepared  to  resist  the 
advance  of  McClellan. 

44.  McClellan's  West  Virginia  Campaign.  —  It  was 
in  West  Virginia  that  the  opening  conflict  occurred.     An  en 
counter  took  place,  June  3,  at  Philippi.     The  Union  force 
was  successful. 

QUESTIONS.  —  42.   At  the  end  of  the  month  of  May  what  was  the  situation  of  the 
Union  forces  in  the  East? 

43.  Describe  the  positions  held  by  the  Confederates. 

44.  When  did  the  opening  conflict  occur?    What  battle  was  this ?    Give  the  result. 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION. 


247 


248  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD, 

45.  McClellan  then  followed  up  the  campaign  by  the  action 
at  Rich  Mountain,  July  11,  in  which  he  forced  the  South- 
era  troops  to  retreat.     Tn  two  stands  made  by  them  at  Car- 
rick's  Ford  and  Beverly  they  were  again  overwhelmed. 
Before  the  close  of  July  the  campaign  was  ended,  and  the 
Confederates,  for  the  time  being,  abandoned  West  Virginia. 

NOTE.  —  The  operations  of  the  West  Virginia  campaign  were  of  no 
great  magnitude  or  importance ;  but  their  success  served  to  encourage 
the  North,  and  soon  after  led  to  McClellan' s  appointment  to  the  com 
mand  of  the  main  Union  army  in  Virginia.  The  Union  army  in  West 
Virginia  numbered  about  30, 000  ;  the  Confederate  force,  less  than  10,000. 

46.  Soon  after  the  conflict  thus  began  in  the  mountains  -of 
West  Virginia,  an  encounter  took  place  between  the  opposing 
forces  on  the  Peninsula.    General  Butler  sent  forward  from  For 
tress  Monroe  a  body  of  troops,  which  attacked  a  force  at  Big 
Bethel,  June  10.     Butler's  troops  were  repulsed  with  loss. 

47.  In  the   Shenandoah  Valley,  the  column  of  Patterson 
and  that  of  Johnston  watched  each  other  without  any  action 
of  note. 

47.  The  Bull  Run  Campaign.  —  Meantime  the  atten 
tion  of  both  North  and  South  was  centred  on  the  two  main 
armies,  —  the  Northern  force,  called  the  Army  of  the  Poto 
mac,  and  the  Southern  force,  called  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia.  The  former  consisted  of  about  thirty-five  thousand 
men,  and  was  under  the  immediate  command  of  G-eneral 
Irwin  McDowell,  —  General  Scott,  though  still  General-in- 
Chief,  being  too  old  and  infirm  to  take  the  field.  The  latter, 
under  the  command  of  Beauregard,  occupied  a  position  at 
Centreville  and  Manassas  Junction,  covering  the  approach  to 
Richmond. 

49.  Richmond,  as  the  capital  of  the  Southern  Confed- 

QUESTIOS.  —  45.  Describe  how  McClellan  followed  up  the  campaign.  When  was 
the  campaign  ended? 

46.  State  the  action  which  took  place  on  the  Peninsula ;  its  result. 

47.  What  was  going  on  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  ? 

48.  What  armies  was  the  attention  of  North  and  South  now  directed  to?    Who 
commanded  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  ?    Who  commanded  the  Southern  army  ?    Where 
was  it  placed  ? 

49.  WTiat  city  was  the  Potomac  army  to  capture?    Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  ex 
citement  at  the  North  on  this  subject.     What  movement  did  General  Scott  order  ? 


'  THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  249 

eracy,  became  the  grand  "  objective  point "  which  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  was  to  capture.  The  whole  North  was  extraor 
dinarily  excited  on  this  subject,  and  raised  the  cry  of  "  On 
to  Richmond  !  "  General  Scott,  yielding  to  this  pressure,  or 
dered  General  McDowell  to  make  a  forward  movement.  This 
was  begun  July  lb'. 

50.  After  some  preliminary  skirmishing  at  Centreville 
and  Blackburn's  Ford,  the  Union  army,  early  on  Sunday 
morning,  July   21,   reached  Bull    Run,    behind    which    the 
army  of  Beauregard  was  posted. 

51.  Having  crossed  the  stream,  the   Union  army  opened 
the  conflict.     A  severe  battle  ensued,  lasting  the  greater  part 
of  the  day.     It  was  fought  with  much  stubbornness  on  both 
sides.     It  seemed  that  the  Union  army  would  carry  the  field ; 
but,  in  the  afternoon,  the  Confederates,  reinforced  by  John 
ston's  column  from  the   Shenandoah  Valley,   full   upon  the 
right  flank  of  the  Union  army,  which  was  thrown  into  greax 
disorder.    The  troops  then  fled,  panic-stricken,  to  Washington, 

NOTE.  —  The  official  Southern  loss  in  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  was  378 
killed,  1,489  wounded,  and  30  missing  ;  total,  1,897.  The  official  Unioi, 
loss  was  481  killed,  1,011  wounded,  and  about  1,500  prisoners;  total,  irj 
round  numbers,  3,000  men. 

52.  The  principal  result  of  Bull  Run  was  to  convince  the 
country  that  a  real  and  terrible  war  was  upon  it ;  not  a  holi' 
day  affair,  which  many  people  had  fancied.     Both  sides  recog 
nized  this  fact,  and  set  to  work  forming  armies  on  a  gigantic 
scale.     President  Lincoln  called  out  half  a  million  of  troops. 

53.  The  army  around  Washington  was  placed  under  com 
mand  of  General  George  B.  McClellan.    He  began  tc 
organize,  arm,  and  discipline  his  force.     By  the  fall  of  1861, 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  numbered  over  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  men.     The  Southern  army  also  received  larg« 


QUESTIONS.  —  50.   Describe  the  preliminary  operations. 

51.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Bull  Run. 

52.  What  was  the  principal  result  of  this  battle?    What  did  both  sides  now  begin 
doing  ?     What  call  for  troops  was  made  ? 

53.  Who  was  now  put  in  command  of  the  army  around  Washington  ?    What  did  ho 
do  ?    Give  the  strength  of  the  army  In  the  fall.     What  of  the  Southern  army  ? 

11* 


250  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

additions.     It  continued  to  hold  its  position,  under  Beaure* 
gard,  at  Manassas  Junction. 

54.  During  the  remainder  of  the  year  1861,  the  main  ar 
mies  in  Virginia  did  not  again  join  battle.     The  only  military 
operation  in  the  East  during  these  months  was  the  affair  of 
Ball's  Bluff,  which  resulted  disastrously  to  the  Union  side. 

NOTE.  —  This  encounter  took  place  October  21.  A  force  of  two  thou 
sand  men  was  thrown  across  the  Potomac  at  Ball's  Bluff,  where  it  was 
assailed  by  a  body  of  Confederates,  and  repulsed  with  severe  loss.  The 
Union  commander,  General  Baker  of  California,  was  killed  in  this  action. 

55.  Operations  in  the  West.  —  Military  operations  in 
the  West  during  1861  were  con  lined  to  the   State  of  Mis 
souri.     In  this  State,  as  in  the  other  border  State  of  Ken 
tucky,  the  population  was  divided   between   Unionists  and 
Secessionists. 

56.  The  Secessionists  made  great  efforts  to  secure  the  State 
to  the  Confederacy,  and  pushed  up  troops  from  Texas  and 
Arkansas  into  Missouri.     The  two  most  important  actions  in 
the  Missouri  campaign  of  1861  were  the  engagement  at  Car 
thage  and  the  battle  of  Wilson's  Creek,  in  both  of  which 
t^e  Union  columns  were  forced  to  retreat. 

57.  The  only  other  operation  in  Missouri  during  this  year 
was  the  action  of  Belmont,  November  7.    Brigadier-Gen 
eral  U.  S.  Grant  made  an  expedition  down  the  Mississippi, 
from  Cairo  to  Belmont.    After  destining  a  Secessionist  camp 
at  that  'point,  his  force  was  attacked  by  troops  sent  over  from 
the  Confederate  fortified  camp  at  Columbus,  on  the  Kentucky 
side  of  the  Mississippi,  opposite  Belmont.     Grant's  force  was 
compelled  to  take  to  its  gunboats  and  make  its  way  back  to 


58.  Naval  and  Coast  Operations.  —  Soon  after  the 

QUESTIONS.  —  54.   Was  anything  done  during  the  rest  of  the  year  ?    Name  the  only 
operation  in  the  East 

55.  In  what  State  were  the  Western  oppmtions  carried  on  ?    Repeat  what  is  said. 

56.  What  efforts  were  made  by  the  Secessionists  in  this  State  ?    Name  the  two  most 
important  actions. 

57.  What  other  operation  in  Missouri  can  you  mention  ?    Give  an  account  of  this 
action. 

5S.   What  is  said  of  the  blockade?    of  the  United  States  navy?    Wa*  the  blockade 
wrict? 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  251 

outbreak  of  the  war,  a  blockade  of  the  Southern  ports  was 
declared  by  President  Lincoln,  and  measures  were  taken  to 
render  it  as  effective  as  possible.  The  navy  of  the  United 
States  was  very  small  at  first,  but  many  ships  were  chartered 
or  purchased.  The  number  of  vessels,  however,  was  insuffi 
cient  to  perfectly  seal  the  Southern  ports,  so  that  blockade- 
runners  had  little  difficulty  in  passing  in  and  out,  and  it  was 
a  long  time  before  the  blockade  was  rendered  effective. 

59.  The  South  was  almost  destitute  of  naval  resources,  but 
it  contrived   to  fit  out  a  number  of  privateers  to  prey  upon 
the  commerce  of  the  North.     Of  these,  the  most  successful 
during  this  year  was  the  Sumter,  under  command  of  Captain 
Semmes. 

60.  The    importance    of  the    possession   of  the   principal 
Southern  ports  led  to  the  fitting  out  of  several  naval  expe 
ditions  during  the  year  1861.     The  first  of  these  was  under 
Commodore  Stringham  and  General  Butler,  who,  on  the  29th 
of  August,  took  the  forts  at  Hatteras  Inlet,  on  the  North 
Carolina  coast. 

61.  A  second  expedition,  on  a  much  larger  scale,  under 
Commodore  Dupont  and  General  T.  W.  Sherman,  captured 
the  earthworks  commanding  Port  Royal,  South  Carolina, 
November  27.     A  military  force  was  landed  at  Hilton  Head, 
and   this  point  became  afterwards   an   important   centre   of 
naval  operations  Against  the  Southern  ports. 

62.  Foreign  Relations.  —  Soon  after  the  outbreak  of 
hostilities,  the  British  government  issued  a  proclamation 
of  neutrality  (May  13),  acknowledging  the  South  as  a  bel 
ligerent  power.     France  soon  after  did  the  same. 

63.  This  caused  much  hard  feeling  at  the  North.     At  the 
same  time  the  South  said  that  England  did  not  go  far  enough, 


QUESTIONS.  —  5ft.   AVhat  of  the  South  in  regard  to  naval  resources? 

60.  CSive  an  account  of  the  expedition  to  Hatteras  Tulet. 

61.  Give  an  account  of  Dupont's  expedition.     Where  was  a  military  force  landed, 
and  what  of  this  point  ? 

6'-i.  Give  the  date  of  the  British  neutrality  proclamation.  What  nation  followed 
England's  example? 

63.  State  the  effect  produced  at  the  North.  What  did  the  South  say?  Wliat  did 
the  people  of  the  South  hope  in  regard  to  cotton  ?  How  far  did  England  go  ? 


252  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

and  claimed  recognition  by  European  powers  as  an  independent 
nation.  Many  people  at  the  South  hoped  that  England,  which 
suffered  greatly,  owing  to  the  stoppage  of  her  cotton  supply, 
would  come  in  and  acknowledge  Southern  independence  and 
break  the  blockade.  But  England  went  no  further  than  to 
acknowledge  the  "belligerent  rights"  of  the  South. 

64.  An  event   which  happened  towards  the  close  of  the 
year  1861   came  near  plunging  the  United  States  into  a  war 
with  England.     This  event  was  the  celebrated  "Trent  af 
fair." 

65.  Mason  and  Slidell,  two  Confederate  commissioners 
to  the  British  government,  ran  the  blockade,  and  at  Havana 
took  passage  on  board  the  Trent,  an  English  mail- steamer. 
The  day  after  leaving  (November  8),  the  Trent  was  stopped 
by  the  United  States  war-vessel  San  Jacinto,  commanded  by 
Captain  Wilkes.     Mason  and  Slidell  were  seized  and  car 
ried  to  Fort  Warren. 

66.  When  the  tidings  of  this  seizure  reached  England,  the 
British  government  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  envoys, 
and  began  preparations  for  war.     But  war  was  avoided,  for 
the  United  States  government  gave  up  Mason  and  Slidell. 
The  reason  why  the  government  gave  them  up  was  because 
the  United  States  had  all  along,  and  especially  during  the 
War  of  1812,  taken  a  position  respecting  the  rights  of  neutral 
ships  that  did  not  justify  Captain  Wilkes  in  taking  the  Con 
federate  commissioners  from  the  Trent. 

IV.  _  CAMPAIGNS   OF   1862. 

67.  Operations  in  the   West.  —  The   military  opera 
tions  of  the  year  18G2  opened  in  the  Western  theatre  of  war. 

68.  The  situation  of  the  opposing  armies  in  the  West,  at 


QUESTIONS.  —  61.   What  event  nearly  produced  war  with  England  ? 

65.  Give  an  account  of  the  seizure  of  Mason  and  Slidell. 

66.  Describe  the  effect  on  the  British  government.     IIow  was  war  avoided?     Why 
did  the  United  States  government  give  them  up  ? 

67.  Where  did  the  operations  of  1862  begin  ? 

6S.   Describe  the  situation  of  Confederate  forces  at  this  time.     Who  was  in  chief 
command  ? 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION. 


253 


MAP  QFQPERAT10NS 


254  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

the  beginning  of  1862,  was  as  follows  :  The  Confederates  held 
a  defensive  line  running  from  the  Mississippi  River  eastward 
to  the  Cumberland  Mountains.  The  left  was  at  Columbus, 
on  the  Mississippi.  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson  guarded  the 
Cumberland  and  Tennessee  rivers.  A  considerable  army  at 
Bowling  Green  covered  the  great  railroad  lines  southward  to 
Nashville.  The  right  flank  was  held  by  a  force  posted  at 
Mill  Spring,  Kentucky.  General  Albert  Sydney  Johnston  was 
in  command  of  the  Southern  forces  in  the  West. 

69.  On  the  Union  side,  there  was  an  army  at  Cairo  and 
vicinity,  under  General  Grant.     Bowling  Green  was  threat 
ened  by  an  army  under  General  Buell.     The  force  at  Mill 
Spring  was  threatened  by  a  body  of  troops  under  General 
G.  H.  Thomas.     General  Halleck  was  general-in-chief  of  these 
Western  forces. 

70.  The  campaign  of  1862  opened  with  an  attack  on  the 
Southern  force  at  Mill  Spring,  in  the  first  month  of  the 
year.      General  Thomas  was  successful,   and  the  Southern 
general,  Zollicoffer,  was  killed. 

71.  The  second  action  of  the  campaign  was  a  mixed  land 
and  naval  expedition  made  against  forts  Henry  and  Don- 
elson.     A  flotilla  of  Western-built  gunboats  was  under  com 
mand  of  Commodore  Foote  ;  the  land  force  was  under  General 
Grant.     The  fleet  sailed  up  the   Tennessee  to   Fort   Henry 
(February  6).     That  fort  surrendered  after  a  brief  fight,     A 
larjre  part  of  the  Confederate  garrison  escaped  to  Fort  Donelson. 

72.  General  Grant  now  advanced  on  Fort  Donelson,  and 
appeared  before  it  on  the  12th  of  February.     After  several 
severe  engagements,  the  garrison,  consisting  of  about  nine 
thousand  men,  capitulated  on  the  morning  of  the  16th  of 
February. 

QUESTIONS.  —  69.  Describe  the  situation  of  the  Union  forces.    Who  was  in  chief 
command  ? 

70.  Give  an  account  of  the  action  at  Mill  Spring. 

71.  What  was  the  second  action  of  the  campaign?    Give  an  account  of  the  expe 
dition  against  Fort  Henry. 

71 .  Where  did  the  garrison  escape  to  ? 

72.  What  did  General  Grant  now  do  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  action  at  Fort 
Donelson  ? 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION.  255 

73.  The  capture  of  these  forts  was  considered  a  very  severe 
blow  to  the  South.     This  was  so,  not  only  on  account  of  the 
actual  loss  of  men,  but  because  the  opening  up  of  the  Cum 
berland  and  Tennessee  rivers  to  the  Union  gunboats  destroyed 
the  whole  defensive  line  taken  up  by  the  Confederates.    Gen 
eral  Albert  Sydney  Johnston  had  to  abandon  Kentucky  and  a 
large  part  of  Tennessee.     He  retired  at  first  to  Murfrees- 
boro',  Tennessee.     The  Union  army,  under  Buell,  followed 
up  closely,  and  on  the  23d  of  February  took  possession  of 
Nashville. 

74.  While  the  capture  of  Donelson  thus  shook  the  centre 
of  the  Confederate  defensive  line,  it  also  endangered  its  left, 
that  is,  the  stronghold  of  Columbus.     This  place  the  Confeder 
ates  immediately  abandoned,  and  moved  down  to  Island  No.  10 
and  New  Madrid.     Columbus  was  occupied  by  the  Union 
army,  March  22.     The  Western  operations  of  1862  opened 
brilliantly  for  the  Union  armies,  and  served  to  encourage  the 
whole  North. 

75.  The  Battle  of  Shiloh.  —  A  new  campaign  was  now 
prepared.     Albert   Sydney   Johnston,   during  the  month  of 
March,  united  all  his  scattered  forces  at  Corinth,  and  resolved 
to  strike  a  blow  at  the  Union  army  under  General  Grant. 
That  army,  after  the  capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  was  moved 
to  Pittsburg  Landing,  on  the  Tennessee  River.     The  Union 
army,  under  Buell,  was  ordered  to  move  from  Nashville  and 
unite  with  Grant's  army. 

76.  Before  these  forces  could  be  united,  the  Southern  army 
moved  up  secretly  from  Corinth,  and  fell  upon  Grant's  army 
at  Pittsburg  Landing.     The  result  was  the  fierce  battle 


QUESTIONS.  —  73.  How  was  the  capture  of  these  forts  regarded  in  the  South  ?  Wliy  ? 
Wliat  was  General  Johnston  compelled  to  do  ?  Where  did  he  go  to  ?  What  of  the  Union 
army? 

74.  What  is  said  of  Columbus  ?  To  what  points  did  the  Confederates  more?  Give 
the  date  of  the  occupation  of  Columbus.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Western  operations 
of  this  year. 

7.5.  What  new  campaign  did  Johnston  now  prepare?  Where  was  Grant's  army? 
What  of  Buell's  army  ? 

76.  Describe  the  moTement  on  Pittsburg  Landing.  What  was  the  result7  Give  the 
strength  of  the  two  armies. 


256  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

of  Shiloh,  fought  April  6.     The  Confederates  numbered  about 
40,000  men ;  the  Union  army,  57,000. 

77.  The  assailants  were  successful  in  the  onslaught,  and 
drove  the  Union  army  from  the  field  and  down  to  the  shelter 
of  the  gunboats.     But  General  Albert  Sydney  Johnston  was 
killed,  and  during  the  afternoon  Buell's  army  came  up  ;  so 
that  when,  the  following  morning,  an  advance  was  made  by 
the  Union  army,  the  Confederates  retired  to  Corinth. 

NOTE.  —  The  Union  loss  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh  was  nearly  15,000  ; 
the  Confederate  loss  was  10,699,  killed,  wounded,  and  missing. 

78.  Beauregard,  who  came  into  command  of  the  Southern 
forces  on  the  death  of  Johnston,  remained  in  Corinth  till  the 
the  Union  armies,  now  under  General  Halleck,  had  worked 
their  way  cautiously  up  to  near  that  point.     Then  Beauregard 
evacuated  Corinth.      It   was  occupied  by  the  Union  army 
May  30. 

79.  In  the  mean  time,  in  consequence  of  the  retreat  of  the 
Confederates,  several  of  their  defensive  points  on  the  Missis 
sippi  fell.     Island  No.  10,  on  the  7th  of  April  ;   Port  Pil- 
low,  on  the  4th  of  June ;  and  the  city  of  Memphis,  two 
days  afterwards. 

80.  Bragg's  Invasion    of   Kentucky.  —  After  the 
capture  of  Corinth,   Grant's  army  remained  for  a  time  sta 
tionary.     It  held  a  long  line  from  Memphis,  Tennessee,  to 
Huntsville,  Alabama.     Buell's  army  was  detached,  and  sent 
to  gain  possession  of  the  important  point  of  Chattanooga, 
Tennessee. 

81.  The  main  Confederate  army  of  the  Southwest,  under 
General  Bragg  (who  succeeded  Beauregard),   had  mean 
time  been  secretly  transferred  eastward  from   Corinth   and 
concentrated  at  Chattanooga.     Buell's  army  was  approaching 
tiiat  place  in  the   month  of   August,   1862,  when  suddenly 

QUESTIONS.  —  77.   Describe  the  battle  of  Shiloh. 

78.  Who  came  into  command  of  the  Southern  force?     What  did  he  do?    Give  the 
date  of  the  capture  of  Corinth. 

79.  Name  several  Confederate  positions  on  the  Mississippi  which  now  fell. 

80.  What  of  Grant's  army  after  this?     What  line  did  it  hold?    What  of  Buell's 
army? 

81.  Give  an  account  of  Bragg's  secret  movement. 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  257 

Bragg  pushed  with  his  whole  army  northward  towards  the 
Ohio  River. 

82.  This  movement  compelled  Buell  to  retreat  rapidly  to 
Louisville. 

83.  At  the  same  time  that  Bragg's  army  moved  northward, 
another  column,  under  General  Kirby  Smith,  advanced 
from  Knoxville  into  Kentucky.     The  two  Southern  armies 
remained  in  Central   Kentucky  during   the  month  of   Sep 
tember.     They  overran  the  State,  and  their  foraging  parties 
gathered  vast   quantities  of  supplies.     They  failed,  however, 
in  causing  a  general  uprising  in  the  State  ;  and  as  the  Union 
army  was  soon  largely  reinforced,  Bragg  and  Smith  retreated 
towards  Chattanooga  at  the  end  of  September. 

84.  Buell's  army  pursued  Bragg  through  Kentucky.     At 
Perry ville,  an  action  was  fought  October  8,  in  which  the 
Union   army  had   the   advantage.      But   Bragg   escaped   to 
Chattanooga. 

85.  The  Union  army,  now  under  General  Rosecrans, 
went  forward  as  far  as  Nashville,  where  it  occupied  a  forti 
fied   position.     Soon  afterwards  the  army  of   Bragg  moved 
north  from  Chattanooga,  and  planted  itself  at   Murfrees- 
boro',  a  few  miles  south  of  Nashville. 

86.  Battle  of  Murfreesboro'.  —  Near  the  close  of  De 
cember,  1862,  General  Rosecrans  advanced  from  Nashville  to 
attack  Bragg.     The   -esult  was  the  Battle  of  Murfrees 
boro'. 

87.  The  action  began  on  the  morning  of   the  31st  Der 
cember.     The   Confederates  attacked,   and,  falling  upon  the 
right  flank  of  the  Union  army,  forced  it  from  the  field.     The 
fight  was  continued  all  day  in  a  very  determined  manner  on 


QOESTIOXS.  —  8'«J.    What  was  Buell  compelled  to  do  by  this  movement? 

8'J.  Give  an  account  of  the  movement  of  Smith's  column.  What  did  the  Southern 
armies  do  ?  Did  they  succeed  in  making  an  uprising  in  Kentucky  ?  What  were  Bragg 
and  Smith  compelled  to  do? 

84.  Give  an  account  of  Buell's  pursuit  and  the  battle  of  Perryville. 

85.  To  what  point  did  the  army  of  Rosecrans  now  move  ?     What  movement  was  made 
by  Bragg's  army  ? 

86.  When  did  Rosecrans  move  to  attack  Bragg  ?    What  battle  resulted  ? 
8T.   Give  an  account  of  this  battle.    Was  the  action  decisive  ? 


258  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

both  sides.     When  night  came,  the  action  was  still  inde 
cisive. 

88.  The  following  day  (January  1, 1863)  there  was  a  little 
fighting,  but  neither  side  gained  a  decided  advantage.  There 
was  more  fighting  on  the  2d;    but  at  the  close  of  the 
bloody  contest  it  was  still  a  "  drawn  battle."   However,  the 
Union  army  held  possession  of  Murfreesboro'  and  the  field 
of  battle,  and  Bragg  retired  and  took  position  on  Duck 
River,  a  few  miles  south. 

NOTE. — In  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro',  or  "  Stone  River,"  as  it  is 
sometimes  called,  the  Union  army  numbered  47,000,  the  Confederate 
army,  35,000  men.  The  Union  loss  was  very  heavy,  nearly  14,000  men ; 
while  the  Confederate  loss  was  heavy  also,  over  10,000  men  killed, 
wounded,  and  missing. 

89.  Other  Western  Operations. — While  the  main 
armies  of  the  West  were  thus  operating  in  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1862,  the  opposing 
forces  in  Mississippi  were  carrying  on  some  minor  operations. 

90.  When  Bragg  and  Buell  went  to  Tennessee,  Grant  was 
left  behind  to  hold  the  position  of  Corinth  and  Inka  in 
Mississippi.     On  the  Confederate  side,  Generals  Price  and 
Van  Dorn  remained  to  watch  this  force.    Towards  the  close 
of  Sept.  Price  and  Van  Dorn  made  assaults  on  Corinth  and 
luka,  but  they  were  not  able  to  dislodge  the  Union  troops, 
whose  position  was  strongly  fortified. 

91.  In  the  early  part  of  1862,  a  severe  battle  was  fought 
far  west  of  the  Mississippi.     This  was  at  Pea  Ridge,  Ar 
kansas.   The  Southern  force  was  under  General  Van  Dorn ; 
the  Union  army  was  under  General  Curtis.   Van  Dorn  was 
defeated  in  the  action  which  took  place  March  7  and  8. 

92.  Eastern  Operations.— From  the  Western  cam 
paigns  of  1802  we  now  turn  to  the  Virginia  campaigns  of 
1862. 

QUESTIONS.— 88.  Give  an  account  of  the  operations  of  the  next  two  days.  Who 
held  the  battle-field  ?    What  of  Bragg  ? 

89.  In  what  othsr  Stato  were  opsrations  going  on  at  the  same  time  ? 

90.  Who  was  in  command  at  Corinth  and  luka  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  assaults. 

9 1 .  What  battle  was  fought  west  of  the  Mississippi  ?  Who  were  commanders  * 
Give  the  result. 

92.  To  what  campaigns  do  we  now  turn  our  attention? 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION,  259 

93.  It  has  been  seen  that  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was 
organized  in  the  vicinity  of  Washington  during  the  "all  and 
winter  of  1861.     General  George  B.  McClellan  was  in  chief 
command.     In  the  spring  of  1862,  he  had  formed  an  army 
of  nearly  two  hundred  thousand. 

The  Southern  army,  now  under  General  J.  E.  Johnston, 
still  lay  at  Manassas  Junction. 

94.  General  McClellan's  plan  was  not  to  attack  Johnston's 
army  at  Manassas,  but  to  transfer  his  force  by  water  to  the 
Yorktown  peninsula  and  approach  Richmond  by  that   line. 
McClellan  began  in   March,  1862,  by  making  a  feint  of  an 
advance  on  Manassas.     Johnston  retired  southward  towards? 
Richmond.     The  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  then   brought 
back  to  Alexandria  and  moved  by  water  to  Fortress  Moil- 
roe,  on  the  Peninsula. 

95.  The  Peninsular  Campaign.  —  On  the  4th  of 
April,  1862,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  began  to  move  up  the 
Peninsula.     It  was  soon  brought  to  a  halt  by  the  fortifica 
tions  of  Yorktown.     A  delay  took  place  there  which  gave 
General  Johnston  time  to  bring  his  whole  army  into  York- 
town. 

96.  A  month  was  spent  in  erecting  batteries  before  York- 
town.     Johnston  then  quietly  evacuated   the  place  and  re 
tired  towards  Richmond.     McClellan  took  possession  of  York- 
town,  May  4.     He  then  pushed  forward  after  the  retreating 
army. 

97.  The  next  day,  the  rear  of  Johnston's  army  was  over 
taken  at  Williamsburg.     Here  an  action  took  place  May 
5.     It  was  somewhat  of  a  success  for  the  Union  army,  but 
Johnston  made  good  his  retreat. 

QUESTIONS.  —  93.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Army  of  the  Po',omac.  Who  was  its 
commander?  Give  its  strength.  Who  commanded  Southern  army?  Where  was  it 
tying? 

94.  What  was  McClellan's  plan  ?    Give  the  first  movements  on  each  side.    To  what 
point  was  Union  army  moved  by  water  ? 

95.  When  did  the  army  begin  its  march  up  the  Peninsula?    What  is  said  of  York- 
town  and  the  delay  ? 

96.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Yorktown.    When  was  Yorktown  taken  ?    What 
iid  McClellan  now  do? 

97.  Give  an  account  of  the  action  at  Williamsburg. 


260  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD 

98.  The   Army   of   the    Potomac   now   advanced   to   the 
Chickahominy      McClellan  placed  the  army  partly  on  the 
one  side  of  the  Chickahominy,  partly  on  the  other.     The  left 
was  at  Bottom's  Bridge,  the  right  at  Mechanicsville. 

99.  No  action  took  place  till  the  last  day  of  May.     The 
Southern  commander  then  attacked  that  part  of  McClellan's 
army  that  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  Chickahominy.     The 
action  is  called  the  Battle  of  Fair  Oaks.     It  was  not  de 
cisive. 

100.  The  battle  was  renewed  the  next  day,  June  1.     Mc 
Clellan  was   more  successful,   and  the   Confederates  retired 
nearer  to  Richmond.      In  this  action,  General  J.  E.  Johnston 
was  wounded,   and  General  R.  E.  Lee  took  command  of 
the  Southern  army  in  Virginia. 

101.  McClellan  did  not  now  advance  on  Richmond.     He 
was  waiting  for  the  aid  of  another  Union  army  which  was  under 
McDowell,  and  which  had  moved  from  th°  Potomac  to 
Fredericksburg,  whence  it  was  to  come  down  and  assist  the 
army  besieging  Richmond. 

102.  In  addition  to   McDowell's  army,   there  were   two 
other   Union  forces   in  Virginia.       These    were   Fremont's 
force  in  southwestern  Virginia,  and  Banks's  force  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley. 

103.  While  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  lying  waiting, 
the  Confederate  commander  sent  Stonewall  Jackson  on  a  raid 
northward.     Jackson  first  struck  a  blow  at  Fremont,  which 
caused  that  officer  to  retreat.     He  then  fell  upon  Banks's 
force    at    Strasburg,    and,   punishing    it    severely,    sent    it 
to  the  Potomac.     McDowell's  army,  also,  had  to  retire  from 
Fredericksburg,  so  as  to  oppose  Jackson. 

104.  When  Jackson   had  thrown  back  the  three   Union 

QUESTIONS.  —  98.   Describe  the  situation  of  McClellan's  army  on  the  Chickahominy. 

99.  AVhen  did  the  first  action  take  place?     Give  an  account  of  it.     What  is  thil 
battle  called  ?     Was  it  decisive  ? 

100.  When  was  the  battle  renewed?    What  of  the  result?    Who  came  into  com 
mand  of  the  Southern  arm"  ? 

101.  For  what  was  McClellan  waiting? 
10*i.   What  other  Union  forces  are  mentioned? 

lOrl.   Who  was  sent  on  a  raid  by  Lee  ?    Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  raid 

104.   Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  return.     When  did  these  events  take  place  ? 


TflE    WAR  OF  SECESSION,  261 

forces,  he  hastily  put  back  to  join  Lee,  The  Union  forces 
of  McDowell  and  Banks  and  Fremont  raced  Jackson  up  the 
Shenandoah  Valley ;  but  they  could  not  head  him  off.  These 
stirring  events  took  place  in  the  latter  part  of  May  and  early 
part  of  June. 

105  On  his  return  from  this  raid  Jackson  was  ordered  by  Lee 
to  move  secretly  down  upon  the  right  flank  of  the  Union  army 
at  Mechanicsville.  This  he  did  June  25.  The  next  day  Lee 
from  Richmond  crossed  the  Chickahominy,  and,  uniting  with 
Jackson,  attacked  that  part  of  McClellan's  army  that  was 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Chickahominy.  The  result  was  the 
battle  of  G-ames's  Mill,  June  27. 

106,  In  this  battle   the   Union  corps  were  driven  from 
their  positions  with  heavy  loss.     They  with  difficulty  were 
able  to  cross  the  Chickahominy  and  join  the  part  of  the 
army  which  lay  on  the  south  side. 

107,  The  result  of  Gaines's  Mill  was  to  deprive  McClellan 
of  his  base  of  supplies  on  the  York  River,  and  compel  him  to 
seek  a   new  base  on  the  James  River.     The  retreat  was 
marked  by  the  battles  of   Savage's  Station   (June  29), 
Glendale  (June  30),  and  Malvern  Hill  (July  1).     In  the 
last  action,  Lee's  army  met  a  repulse.     This  gave  McClellan 
the  opportunity  of   withdrawing  to  Harrison's  Landing,  on 
the  James  River. 

108,  Thus  McClellan's  Per  insular  campaign  failed  of  its 
object,  which  was  to  capture  Richmond.     However,  Lee's  loss 
was  greater  than  McClellan's.     The  former  was  about  twenty 
thousand  killed,   wounded,   and  missing;   the  latter,   about 
eighteen  thousand. 

109,  Lee's  Invasion  of  the  North.  —  Soon  after  the 


QUESTIONS.  — 105.  What  movement  was  Jackson  now  ordered  to  make?  Give 
the  date  of  the  movement.  What  did  Lee  do  the  next  day?  What  battle  r*r- 
suited  ? 

106.  What  Is  said  oi  the  Union  corps  in  this  battle  ? 

107.  What  was  the  result  of  Gaines's  Mill?    What  is  said  of  the  retreat?    What  is 
said  of  the  action  at  Malvern  Hill? 

108.  Had  the  Peninsular  campaign  succeeded  ?    Give  the  losses  on  each  side. 

109.  In  what  direction  did  the  Confederates  now  begin  to  move?    What  army  waa 
between  Lee  and  the  Potomac ?    What  line  was  this  army  guarding  I 


262  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

retreat  of  the  Union  army,  the  Confederates,  in  August,  1862, 
began  to  move  towards  Washington.  Between  Lee  and  the 
Potomac  was  an  army  of  about  fifty  thousand  men,  made  up 
of  the  forces  lately  under  Fremont  and  Banks  and  McDowell, 
and  now  united  under  General  John  Pope.  This  army  was 
guarding  the  line  of  the  Rapidan. 

110.  Jackson,  leading  the  advance  of  the  Southern  army, 
attacked   Banks's   force    at  Cedar  Mountain,  August   9. 
Banks  was  able  to  hold  Jackson  in  check  for  some  time  ;  but 
when  the  main  Confederate  force  arrived,  Banks  had  to  re 
treat.     Lee  pressed  heavily  upon  Pope,  compelling  him  to 
retreat  northward  from  every  position. 

111.  The  most  bloody  combat  of  this  campaign  occurred 
near  the  old  Bull  Run  battle-ground.     This  action,  called  the 
Second  Battle  of  Manassas   took   place  August  29 
and  30.     Pope's  army  was  utterly  defeated. 

112.  When  it  became  known  that  Lee  was  pressing  north 
ward,  McClellan  was  ordered  to  hastily  ship  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  back  to  Washington.     A  part  of  the  army  got  up 
and  was  forwarded  to  take  part  in  the  second  Bull  Run  bat 
tle.     But  Pope's  army  was  overwhelmed    and    reeled   back 
to  Washington.     The  last  action  was  Chantilly,  Septem 
ber  1.     Here  the  Union  generals,  Kearney  and  Stevens,  were 
killed. 

113.  The  broken  army  of  Pope  was  united  with  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  at  Washington,  and  the  whole  put  under  Mc 
Clellan. 

114.  Lee  now,  instead  of  advancing  straight  on  Washing 
ton,  crossed  the  Potomac  above,  and  marched  to  Frederick 
City,  Maryland,  and  from  there  westward.     McClellan  moved 
up  the  Potomac  to  meet  the  Confederates. 

QUESTIONS.  — 110.  Who  made  the  attack  at  Cedar  Mountain?  When  was  Banks 
compelled  to  retreat  ?  What  of  Lee  and  Pope  ? 

111.  Where  did  the  most  bloody  combat  take  place?  What  is  this  action  called? 
Give  its  date  and  result. 

112-  What  was  McClellan  ordered  to  do?  Give  an  account  of  these  matters. 
Name  the  last  action.  Who  were  killed  here  ? 

1 13.  What  became  of  Pope's  army  ? 

114.  In  what  direction  did  Lee  now  move  ?  McClellan  ? 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION.  263 

115.  At  South  Mountain,  Lee  left  a  force  to  dispute 
the  passes  in  the  range   of   hills,  while  he   sent  Jackson  to 
capture  the  Union  garrison  at  Harper's  Ferry.     McClel- 
lan's  force,  after  a  vigorous  fight  at  South  Mountain,  carried 
the  passes,  September  14.     But  before  McClellan  could  press 
forward  to  save  Harper's  Ferry,  the  garrison  of  twelve  thou 
sand  men  was  surrendered  to  Jackson,  September  15. 

116.  Lee  now  united  his  forces  behind  Antietam  Creek, 
near  the  town  of  Sharpsburg.     McClellan  moved  up  and  en 
gaged  the  Confederates  in  the  great  battle  of  Antietam, 
September   17.     The  combat  raged  all   day.     Both  armies 
were  much  shattered.     But  the  Union  army  held  the  ground, 
and  Lee  was  compelled  to  recross  the  Potomac  into  the  Shen- 
audoah  Valley. 

117.  The  Union  army  did  nothing  till  November.     Then 
McClellan  crossed  the  Potomac  and  moved  southward,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Blue  Ridge.     The  Confederates  retreated  up 
the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

118.  In  the  midst  of  this  movement,  McClellan,  at  War- 
renton,  was  ordered  to  deliver  up  the  command  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  to  General  Ambrose  B.  Burnside. 

119.  Operations  on  the  Rappahannock.  —  General 
Burnside   moved  the  army  to  the  Rappahannock,  opposite 
Fredericksburg.     His  plan  was  to  march  on  Richmond  by 
that  route.     Lee  threw  his  army  into   Fredericksburg  and 
made  the  hills  in  rear  of  the  town  strong  with  earthworks. 

120.  Burnside  crossed  the  Rappahannock  December  1 1  and 
12,  and  fought  the  sanguinary  battle  of  Fredericksburg, 
December  13.     The  Union  army  was  defeated,  with  a  loss  of 
about  eleven  thousand  men. 

QUESTIONS.  — 115.  Where  did  Lee  make  a  stand?  What  was  Jackson  doing:*  Give 
the  date  of  the  action  at  South  Mountain.  What  became  of  the  garrison  at  Harper's 
Ferry? 

116.  Behind  what  creek  did  Lee  unite  his  forces?    What  battle  took  place?    Give 
an  account  of  the  battle  of  Antietam.    Who  held  the  ground?    What  of  Lee  ? 

117.  What  movement  did  McClellan  make  in  November  ?  What  of  the  Confederates  ? 

118.  Who  took  McClellan's  place? 

119.  To  what  point  did  Burnside  move  the  army  »    What  was  his  plan  ?    What  did 
Lee  do? 

1'20.  When  did  Burnside  cross  the  Rappahannock?  What  battle  resulted ?  Which 
side  was  defeated  ? 


264  TIIE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

121.  It  is  thus  seen,  that,  during  the  year  1862,  the  results 
of  the  war  in  Virginia  were,  on  the  whole,  highly  favorable  to 
the  Confederates,  while  in  the  West  they  were  highly  favor 
able  to  the  Union  army. 

122.  Capture  of  New  Orleans.  —  In  the  spring  of 
1862,  a  powerful  fleet  of  armed  vessels,  under  Commodore 
David  G.  Far'ragut,  was  fitted  out  to  capture  the  important 
city  of  New  Orleans.     A  military  force,   under  General 
Butler,  wras  to  aid  in  the  operation. 

123.  The  fleet  passed  up  the  Mississippi  to  Forts  Jack 
son  and  St.  Philip,  which  defended  the  passage  to  New  Or 
leans.     Farragut,  after  bombarding  these  forts  for  six  days, 
ran  past  them  with  his  gunboats,  April  24. 

124.  In  this  action,  the  fleet  had  not  only  to  engage  the 
forts,  but  had  to  meet  the  Confederate  rams,  fire-rafts,  etc. 
In  a  grand  naval  combat  Farragut  was  completely  successful. 
The  fleet  approached  New  Orleans,  which  was  abandoned  by 
the  Confederate  force.     On  the  28th  of  April,  the  city  was 
surrendered,  and  the  army,  under  General  B.  F.  Butler,  took 
military  possession  of  it. 

125.  Naval  Actions. —  During  the  year  1862,  several 
important  naval  actions  and  coast  operations  took  place.    The 
most  remarkable  of  the  naval  combats  was  the  fight  between 
the  Merrimac  and  Monitor,  in  Hampton  Roads. 

126.  The  Merrimac  was  a  Confederate  iron-clad  war-vessel, 
which  had  been  constructed  at  Norfolk.     On  the  8th  of  March, 
this  formidable  sea-monster  burst  out  upon  the  Union  fleet, 
near  the  mouth  of  James  River.     It  destroyed  the  sloop-of-war 
Cumberland  and  the  frigate  Congress.     It  seemed  that  noth 
ing  could  stop  its  devastating  career. 

127.  But  during  the  night,  the  Monitor  arrived  from  New 

QUESTION'S.  —  121.    How  do  the   Eastern    campaigns  of  1862  compare  with  the 
Western  ? 

122.  When  was  the  New  Orleans  expedition  fitted  out  ?    Under  whom  was  it  ? 

123.  Give  an  account  of  the  naval  battle  on  the  Mississippi. 

124.  What  did  the  fleet  have  to  encounter      Which  side  was  successful  ?    Give  the 
date  of  the  surrender  of  New  Orleans. 

125.  Name  the  most  remarkable  naval  action  of  this  year. 

126.  Tell  about  the  Merrimac.     Give  an  account  of  its  attack  on  the  Union  fleet. 

127.  Wliat  is  said  of  the  Monitor? 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  265 

York.     The  Monitor  was  a  new  and  peculiar  iron-clad  war 
ship,  constructed  by  Captain  Ericsson. 

128.  In  the  morning,  the  Monitor,  commanded  by  Captain 
Worden,  attacked  the  Merrimac,  and  after  a  fierce  fight  com 
pelled  the  Confederate  iron-clad  to  retire  damaged  to  Norfolk. 
Two  months  later,  when  McClellan  had  captured  Yorktown, 
General  Wool  took  Norfolk,  and  the  Confederates  destroyed 
the  Merrimac. 

129.  On  the  Atlantic  coast  there  were  several  important 
land  and  naval  expeditions  during  the  spring  of  1862.     The 
first   was   under  General    Burnside    and   Commodore   Golds- 
borough.     The  fleet  and  force,  on  the  8th  of  February,  cap 
tured  Roanoke  Island.    On  the  14th  of  March,  General 
Burnside    captured    Newbern,    North    Carolina.       During 
March,  an  expedition  captured  St.  Augustine,  Fernandina, 
and   other  points  in  Florida.     On  the  llth  of  April,  Fort 
Fulaski,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  River,  was  reduced 
by  General  Gillmore.     On  the  26th  of  April,  Fort  Macon, 
North  Carolina,  was  surrendered  to  the  Union  forces  under 
Commodore  Goldsborough. 

130.  During  this  year,  immense  havoc  was  committed  on 
the  commerce  of  the  North  by  the  Florida  and  Alabama, 
two  cruisers  which  were  permitted  by  the  British  government 
to  pass  into  the  service  of  the  Confederates. 

V.— CAMPAIGNS  OF   1863. 

131.  On  New  Year's  day  of  1863,  President  Lincoln  issued 
the  Emancipation  Proclamation,  which  declared  free  all 
the  slaves  within  the  borders  of  the  Confederate  States. 

132.  Operations  in  the  East.  — The  opening  of  the 
year  1863  found  the   two  great   armies  in  Virginia  in  the 

QUESTIONS.  — 128.   Describe  the  fight.     What  afterwards  became  of  the  Merrimac  ? 

!£!).  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Roanoke  Island.  Give  the  date  of  the  cap 
ture  of  Newbern.  Give  the  date  of  the  capture  of  Fort  Pulaski ;  of  Fernandina ;  of 
Fort  Macon . 

130.  What  is  said  of  the  Florida  and  Alabama? 

131.  What  proclamation  was  issued  on  the  1st  of  January,  1863  ? 

132.  Describe  the  position  of  the  two  Virginia  armies  at  the  beginning  of  1863. 

12 


266  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

same  position  they  held  immediately  after  the  battle  of  Fred- 
ericksburg.  Lee's  army  occupied  Fredericksburg,  while  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  was  posted  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Rappahannock. 

133.  About  the  end  of  January,  General  Burnside  was  re 
lieved  of  the  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  it 
was  given  to  General  Joseph  Hooker. 

134.  Battle  of  ChancellorsviUe.  —  The  Army  of  the 
Potomac   was  recruited,   and,  at   the  end  of  April,  Hooker 
moved  to  attack  Lee.     Hooker  said  his  plan  was,  not  to  assail 
the  strong  works  of  Fredericksburg,  but  to  cross  the  Rappa 
hannock   about  twenty  miles  above  Fredericksburg,  and,  by 
moving  on  Lee's  communications  with  Richmond,  compel  the 
Confederates  to  fight  in  the  open  field. 

135.  The  bulk  of  the  Union  army  was  accordingly  marched 
to  ChancellorsviUe,  about  ten  miles  southwest  of  Fredericks 
burg.     This  compelled  Lee  to  draw  most  of  his  force  away 
from  Fredericksburg  and  go  to  meet  Hooker.     The  result  was 
the  great  battle  of  ChancellorsviUe.     The  heaviest  en 
gagements  were  fought  on  the  2d  and  3d  of  May.     In  these, 
the  Confederates  inflicted  terrible  loss  on  the  Union  army,  and 
Hooker  was  forced  to  recross  the  Rappahannock,  May  5. 

136.  The  North  felt  this  disaster  very  much,  for  Hooker's 
army  was  double  the  Southern  force,  —  90,000  to  about  45,000. 
The  Union  loss  was  over  1 7,000  killed  and  wounded. 

137.  It  was  in  this  battle  that  the  famous  Stonewall  Jack 
son  was  mortally  wounded  through  mistake,  in  the  darkness, 
by  one  of  his  own  men. 

138.  Invasion  of  Pennsylvania.  —  Lee  now  resolved 
on  a  second  invasion  of  the  North.     He  drew  forces  from  the 
South,  and  brought  his  army  up  to  about  seventy  thousand 
men.     With  this  powerful  and  high-spirited  army  he  struck 

QUESTIONS.  — 133.   Who  succeeded  Burnside  in  command  of  the  Potomac  army? 

1 34.  When  did  Hooker  move  to  attack  Lee  ?    What  was  Hooker's  plan  ? 

135.  Give  an  account  of  Hooker's  movement  and  of  Lee's.    What  battle  resulted! 
Give  the  date.     What  was  the  result  ? 

136.  Why  did  the  North  feel  this  disaster  very  much  ? 

137.  Who  was  killed  in  this  battle?    State  the  circumstances. 

138.  What  did  Lee  now  resolve  on  ?    Give  his  movements  and  Hooker's, 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  267 

northward.     This  move  compelled  Hooker  to  fall  back  so  as 
to  protect  Washington. 

139.  Lee's  object  was  to  carry  the  war  into  the  Northern 
States.     He  accordingly  moved  from  Fredericksburg  to  Har 
per's  Ferry.      Here  he  crossed  the  Potomac  and  advanced 
northward  up  the  Cumberland  Valley. 

140.  The  Union  army,  after  reaching  Washington,  marched 
to  Frederick  City,  Maryland.     Here  Hooker  was  superseded 
by  General  G.  G.  Meade. 

141.  The  van  of  Lee's  army  pushed  up  to  the  Susquehan- 
na,  and  took  the  towns  of  York  and  Carlisle.     The  Army 
of  the  Potomac  hastened  forward  to  meet  the  invading  force. 
The  two  mighty  armies  encountered  each  other,  July  1,  18G3, 
and  the  result  was  the  tremendous  battle  of  Gettysburg. 

142.  This  action,  the  greatest  of  the  war,  lasted  during  the 
first  three  days  of  July.     The  Union  army  was  strongly  posted 
on  a  hill-slope  near  the  town.     The  Confederates  attacked 
this  position  with  great  fury  during  the  2d  and  3d  of  July, 
but  each  time  were  repulsed.     The  Confederate  loss  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  missing  was  over  thirty  thousand  men. 

143.  Lee  retreated  after  this  battle.     He  recrossed  the  Po 
tomac,  moved  up  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  took  position 
on  the  south  side  of  the  Rapidan.     The  Army  of  the  Poto 
mac  followed  up  and  placed  itself  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Rapidan.     In  this  situation  the  two  armies  confronted  each 
other,  without  any  event  of  importance,  during  the  remainder 
of  the  year  1863. 

144.  Operations  in  the  West.— At  the  commencement 


QUESTIONS. —139.  What  was  Lee's  object?  To  what  point  on  the  Potomac  did 
he  move  ?  In  what  direction  did  he  then  march  ? 

140.  To  what  point  did  the  Union  army  retire?    What  change  of  commander  was 
made? 

141.  What  towns  in  Pennsylvania  did  the  Confederates  take?    What  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  ?    Where  and  when  did  the  two  forces  meet  ? 

1 44.  What  is  said  of  this  action  ?  When  was  the  Union  army  posted  ?  WLat  did 
the  Confederates  do  ?  What  was  their  loss  ? 

14  :l .  What  did  Lee  do  after  Gettysburg  ?  At  what  place  did  he  take  position  ?  What 
of  the  Union  army  ?  Was  anything  more  done  ? 

144.  How  many  Union  armies  were  there  in  the  West  in  1863?  Where  was  the  first 
one  ?  Who  was  opposed  to  this  force  ? 


268  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

of  the  year  1863,  there  were  in  the  West  two  Union  armies. 
There  was  the  Array  of  the  Cumberland,  under  Rosecrans,  at 
Murfreesboro',  where  we  saw  a  great  battle  taking  place  on 
the  last  day  of  1862  and  the  first  day  of  1863.  The  Confed 
erate  army  opposed  to  Rosecrans  was  under  Bragg,  and  lay  a 
few  miles  south  of  Murfreesboro'. 

145.  In  northern  Mississippi  was  the  Army  of  the  Tennes 
see,  under  General  Grant.     It  held  the  line  of  the  Memphis 
and  Charleston  Railroad,   the  right  at  Memphis,  the  left  at 
Corinth.     The  Confederate  army  opposed  to  Grant  was  under 
General  Pemberton,  who  held  the  line  of  the  Tallahatchie. 

146.  Opening  of  the  Mississippi.  —  The  great  object 
of  the  army  under  General  Grant  was  the  opening  of  the 
Mississippi  River.     In  consequence  of  the  capture  of  the 
Confederate  strongholds  at   Island   No.    10,  Columbus,   and 
Memphis,  and  the  opening  of  the  Lower  Mississippi  by  the 
capture  of  New  Orleans,  all  that  was  required  for  the  unlock 
ing  of  the  Mississippi  was  the  capture  of  the  fortified  river- 
posts  of  Vicksburg  and  Port  Hudson. 

147.  General  Grant  had  already,  at  the  close  of  the  year 
1862,  sent  a  column,  under  General  W.  T.  Sherman,  to  assault 
the  works  north  of  the  town,  but  they  proved  too  strong  to 
be  taken. 

148.  Early  in  1863,  Grant  moved  his  army  to  the  west  side 
of  the  Mississippi,  and  took  position  at  Milliken's  Bend,  a  few 
miles  north  of  Vicksburg.      The  months  of  February  and 
March  were  spent  in  trying  a  number  of  plans  for  capturing 
the  Confederate  stronghold. 

149.  The  bold  and  successful  plan  which  was  at  last  adopt 
ed  was  to  have  the  transports  run  past  the  Vicksburg  batter 
ies,  while  the  army  would  march  down  the  west  side  of  the 

QUESTIONS. —145.  WTio  commanded  the  Union  army  in  Mississippi?  What  line 
did  it  hold?  Who  commanded  the  Confederate  forre  opposing  Grant? 

146-  What  was  the  great  ohjeet  of  Grant's  army?  What  were  the  only  places  on 
the  Mississippi  to  be  captured  ? 

147.  What  effort  had  been  made  by  General  Sherman  against  Vicksburg  ? 

148.  To  which  side  of  the  Mississippi  did  Grant  now  more  his  army?    What  was 
done  during  February  and  March  ? 

149.  Describe  the  bold  plan  at  last  adopted  by  General  Grant. 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION.  269 

Mississippi  to  far  below  Vicksburg,  then  cross  in  the  transports 
to  the  east  side,  and  attack  the  stronghold  from  the  rear. 

150.  This  plan  was  successfully  carried  out.     The  trans 
ports  ran  past  the  batteries  during  the  night  of  April  22.     A 
week  later,  the  army  crossed  to  Grand  Gulf,  and  from  there 
marched  on  the  rear  of  Vicksburg. 

151.  During  this  movement,  Grant  met  and  defeated  the 
Confederates  under  Pemberton  in  five   actions.     Pemberton 
then  retired  to  his  works  in  Vicksburg,  and  Grant  laid  siege 
to  them. 

152.  The  siege  of  Vicksburg  lasted  for  six  weeks.    Pember 
ton  had  hoped  that  General  J.  E.  Johnston,  who  was  hovering 
about  the  rear  of  the  Union  army  with  a  small  force,  would 
relieve  him.      Johnston  could  do  nothing.     The  Vicksburg 
garrison  must  either  starve  or  surrender.     Pemberton  capitu 
lated  July  4,  1863,  with  twenty-seven  thousand  prisoners. 

153.  While  Grant  was  besieging  Vicksburg,  General  Banks, 
who  had  succeeded  Butler  in  command  of  the  Gulf  army,  was 
laying  siege  to  Port  Hudson.     That  place  could  not  hold 
out  after  Vicksburg  was  gone,  so  it  was  surrendered  July  9. 
By  these  operations  the  Mississippi  was  opened  throughout 
its  entire  length. 

154.  The  capture  of  Vicksburg  took  place  at  the  same  time 
as  the  decisive  battle  of  Gettysburg.     These  successes  caused 
great  rejoicings  throughout  the  whole  North,  and  made  suc 
cess  seem  much  more  likely  than  it  had  ever  seemed  before. 

155.  Rosecrans's   Campaigns.  —  The  Army  of  the 
Cumberland,   under    Rosecrans,   lay   at   Murfreesboro'  till 

QUESTIONS.  —  1 50.  Was  it  successful  ?  When  did  the  transports  pass  the  batteries  ? 
To  what  point  did  the  army  then  cross? 

151-  How  many  actions  were  fought  in  swinging  round  on  Vicksburg7  Which  side 
was  successful  ?  To  what  point  did  Pemberton  retire  ?  What  then  began  ? 

1 52.  How  long  did  the  siege  last  ?     What  had  Pemberton  hoped  ?    What  of  John 
ston.?    What  alternative  was  left  the  Confederates  in  Vicksburg?    When  did  the  sur 
render  tike  place  ?     How  many  men  surrendered  ? 

153.  What  siege  was  Banks  carrying  on  ?    When  had  it  to  fall?    Give  the  date  of 
the  surrender.     State  the  result  of  these  operations. 

154.  What  great  battle  in  Virginia  took  place  at  the  game  time  as  the  surrender  of 
Vicksburg?    What  was  the  effect  of  these  successes? 

155.  Where  did  Rosecrans's  army  lie?     When  did  it  advance?     What  of  Bragg? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  partial  actions  ? 


270  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

June,  1863.  It  then  advanced  southward.  Bragg's  force 
retreated  before  it,  and  went  back  towards  Chattanooga.  In 
several  partial  actions  which  took  place,  the  Union  army  was 
successful. 

156.  The  operations  in  southern  Tennessee  continued  till 
the  middle  of  September.     Kosecrans  then  crossed  the  Ten 
nessee   River.      While   he   took    possession    of  Chattanooga 
(abandoned  by  Bragg)  with  part  of  his  force,  the  Confederates 
engaged  his  main  army  in  the  great  battle  of  Chicka- 
mauga,  a  few  miles  south  of  Chattanooga. 

157.  The  battle   of  Chickamauga  was  fought  September 
19  and  20.     The  Union  army  was  beaten.     But  General 
G.  H.  Thomas  fought  so  stubbornly  that  it  was  able  to 
retire  and  fortify  itself  in  Chattanooga. 

158.  Bragg  succeeded  in  shutting  up  Rosecrans's  army  in 
Chattanooga,  and  nearly  starved  it  out.     But  Sherman 
came  with  troops  from  Vicksburg,  and  Hooker  brought  a 
corps  from  Virginia.     Grant  was  put  in  command  of  all  the 
Western  armies,  and  went  to  Chattanooga. 

159.  The  siege  of  Chattanooga  was  raised  by  a  great  bat 
tle.     It  was  begun  November  23,  and  continued  the  next  two 
days.     The  Confederates  were  attacked  at  Lookout  Moun 
tain  and  on  Missionary  Ridge.     They  were  defeated  and 
forced  to  flee  southward. 

160.  The  next  thing  done  by  Grant  was  to  send  Sherman 
to  relieve  East  Tennessee.     That  region  had  been  taken 
possession  of  by  an    army  under  Burnside  in  the  summer  of 
1863.     But  Longstreet  succeeded  in  shutting  up  Burnside's 
army  in  Knoxville.     Longstreet  was  repulsed  in  an  assault 
(November   30),  and  when  he  heard  of  Sherman's  advance 

QUESTIONS.  — 156.   How  long  did  the  Tennessee  operations  last?    What  did  Rose- 
crans  then  do ?    What  great  battle  resulted  ? 

157.  Gire  the  date  of  the  battle  of  Chickamauga.     Which  army  was  beaten  ?    Who 
fought  stubbornly  ?    Where  did  the  army  fortify  itself? 

158.  What  did  Bragg  succeed  in  doing?     What  Union  troops  came?     Who  was 
made  commander? 

159.  How  was  the  siege  of  Chattanooga  raised?    Giye  the  date  of  the  battle.    De 
scribe  it.    In  what  direction  did  the  Confederates  retreat  ? 

160.  What  was  the  next  thing  Grant  did?    Who  had  seized  East  Tennessee?    What 
took  place  b^t.w^n  Rur»»ii)«  *nd  Longstreet?    What  did  Longstreet  finally  do? 


THE   WAR  OF  SECESSION.  271 

he  retreated  into  Virginia.  East  Tennessee,  the  population 
of  which  was  largely  Unionist,  was  after  this  held  perma 
nently. 

161.  Operations  against  Charleston.  —  In  April, 
1863,   Admiral  Dupont  sailed   from    Port  Royal,   South 
Caroliona,  with  an   iron-clad  fleet  for  the  capture  of  Fort 
Sumter   and   Charleston.      The  iron-clads   attacked  the 
fort,  April  8,  but  were  so  much  damaged  by  the  heavy  shot 
that  they  had  to  retire. 

162.  During   the  summer  land  and  naval  forces   under 
General  Gillmore  and  Admiral  Dahlgren  attacked  the 
defences  of  Charleston,   but  without  success.     An  assault  on 
Fort   Wagner   on   Morris    Island    was   repulsed    with    great 
slaughter. 

163.  Afterwards  Gillmore,  by  means  of  very  heavy  guns, 
battered  Fort  Sumter  into  a  heap  of  ruins ;  but  the  Con 
federate  garrison  still  held  the  work.     With  long-range  can 
non,  Gillmore  threw  shells  into  Charleston.     These  operations 
all  failed. 

164.  Draft   Riot.  —  During   the   session   of   Congress 
which  ended  in  March,  1863,  the  Conscription  Act  became 
a  law.     Under  this  act  the   President  ordered  a  draft  for 
three  hundred  thousand  men.     This  led  to  a  riot  in  New 
York  City  (July   13),  by  which  one  hundred  and  fifty  lives 
were  lost  and  a  very  large  amount  of  property  was  destroyed. 

165.  Summing  Up.  —  At  the  close  of  1863,  the  Union 
forces  held  possession  of  the  Mississippi  River,  of  the  States 
of  Missouri,  Arkansas,   Kentucky,  and   Tennessee,  and  of  a 
large  portion  of  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  Florida. 

QUESTIONS.  — 161.  Give  an  account  of  Dupont's  iron-clad  fleet.    What  fort  did  it 
attack  ?    Give  the  date  and  result. 

162.  What  other  operations  were  made  against  Charleston?    Repeat  what  is  said  of 
Fort  Wagner. 

163.  What  did  Gillmore  succeed  in  doing?    Could  he  take  the  fort?    What  of  the 
shelling  of  Charleston? 

164.  Give  an  account  of  the  New  York  draft  riot? 

165.  Give  the  summing  up  of  the  operations  of  the  year. 


272  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

VI.  -  CAMPAIGNS  OF   1864. 

166.  Operations  in  Virginia.  —  The  Virginia  cam 
paign  of  1804  opened  in  the  month  of  May.      U.  S.  Grant 
had    been  made   Lieutenant-General  and  commander  of  all 
the  armies.     He  left  Sherman  in  command  of  the  Western 
forces,  and  transferred  his  head -quarters  to  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  which  was  still  under  the  immediate  command  of 
General   Meade.     General   P.    H.  Sheridan   was  put  in  com 
mand  of  the  cavalry. 

167.  In  the  month  of  May,  1864,  Lee  was  still  guarding 
the  line  of  the  Rapidan.     The  Army  of  the  Potomac  crossed 
the  Rapidan  May  4,  and  met  the  Confederates  in  the  stub 
born  and  bloody  battle  of  the  Wilderness.     The  combat 
lasted  during  the  greater  part  of  three  days,  without  decided 
victory  on  either  side. 

168.  Grant   now  tried   by  a  flank  movement   to  march 
on  Richmond.     Lee  moved  faster  and  planted  his  army  at 
SpOttsylvania  behind  earthworks.     The  Army  of  the  Po 
tomac  tried  during  two  weeks  to  carry  these  works.     The 
most  important  success  was  won  by  General  Hancock, 
who  took  part  of  the  Confederate  line  and  captured  about 
four  thousand  prisoners. 

169.  Giving  up  the  attempt  against  Spottsylvania,  Grant 
made    another   flank    movement    to   get    between    Lee    and 
Richmond.      But  Lee  confronted  the  army  at   the  North 
Anna. 

170.  A  repetition    of   the    same   movement  brought  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  up  to  the  line  of  the  Chickahominy. 
Here  it  met  a  very  disastrous  repulse  in  the  battle  of  Cold 

QUESTIONS.  —  1 66.  When  did  the  Virginia  campaign  of  1864  open  7  Who  had  heen 
made  general-in-chief  ?  Who  was  left  in  command  of  the  Western  armies  ?  Where  did 
General  Grant  go  ?  Who  commanded  the  cavalry  ? 

1  «»7.  What  line  was  Lee  guarding?  When  did  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  cross  the 
Rapidan  ?  What  battle  resulted  ?  How  long  did  it  last  ?  What  was  the  result  ? 

16S.  What  did  Grant  now  try  to  do  ?  Where  did  Lee  meet  him?  Give  an  account 
of  operations  at  Spottsylvania. 

169.  What  movement  did  Grant  make  after  this,  and  give  the  result. 

170.  What  stream  was  then  reached  ?     Name  the  battle,  and  give  its  result.     What 
change  of  base  did  Grant  then  make  ?    What  of  Lee  ? 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  273 

Harbor.  Finding  fchat  he  could  not  approach  Richmond 
from  the  north  side,  Grant  made  a  change  of  base. 
He  threw  his  army  across  the  James  River.  Lee  then  fell 
back  within  the  intrenchmcnts  of  Richmond  and  Petersburg. 

171.  The  series  of  battles  from  the  Rapidan  to  the  James 
is  called  the  Overland  Campaign.     It  lasted  six  weeks,  from 
the  beginning  of  -May  to  the   middle   of  June.     It  cost  the 
Union  army  sixty  thousand  men.     The  Confederate  loss  was 
less  than  one  third  that  number.     The  end  of  the  campaign 
was  that  the  Union  army  was  brought  up  against  the  strong 
works  of  Petersburg  and  Richmond. 

172.  At   the    same   time    that   the  main  Virginia    army 
moved  against  Lee,  in  May,  two  co-operative  movements  were 
begun.     A  column  under  General  Sigel,  afterwards  under 
General  Hunter,  marched  down  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 
It  met  a  Confederate  force  and  was  defeated.    Hunter  marched 
against  Lynchburg,  but  it  was  too  strong  to  be  taken ;  so 
Hunter  retreated  into  the  mountains  of  West  Virginia. 

173.  The  second  co-operative  column  was  under  General 
B.  F.  Butler.     While  Grant  was  attacking  Lee  at  Spottsyi- 
vania,  Butler's  column  was  taken  up  the  James  River  in  trans 
ports  and  landed  at  City  Point  and  Bermuda  Hundred. 
His  object  was  to  capture  Petersburg  ;  but  this  purpose  was 
foiled.     When  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  had  fought  its  way 
to  the  Chickahominy,  most  of  the  "  Army  of  the  James,"  as 
Butler's  force  was  called,  joined  it  at  Cold  Harbor. 

174.  The    hope   of    the    Union   commander    in    swinging 
across   the   James   was  to   capture   Petersburg    before    it 
should  be  strongly  fortified.     Accordingly  an  immediate  assault 
was  made  on  getting  up  in  front  of  that  place,  June  18.      It 
was  repulsed,  as  were  also  several  other  attacks  which  were 
made  during  the  next  few  days. 

QUESTIONS.  —171.   What  is  this  series  of  battles  called?     Give  an  account  of  the 
campaign  and  the  losses  on  each  side.     What  was  the  end  of  the  campaign  ? 

172.  What  co-operative  movements  were  made  ?     Tell  ahout  Sigel's  column. 

173.  Tell  about  Butler's  column.     What  was  Butler's  object  ?    Where  did  Butlers 
force  join  Grant's  army  ? 

174.  What  was  the  hope  of  the  Union  commander  in  swinging  across  the  James? 
What  place  was  assaulted  ?    Give  the  result.    Give  the  result  of  the  other  attacks. 

12*  R 


274  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

175.  General  Grant  now  saw  that  the  Confederates  would 
have  to  be  worn  out.     He    therefore  sat  down   to  the  long 
•siege.     Lee  occupied  an  extended  line  of  about  thirty  miles, 
vunning  from  the  southwest  of  Petersburg  to  the  northeast 
of  Richmond.     The  Union  army  built  an   elaborate  system 
of  works  and  entered  on  the  operations  of  the  siege. 

176.  During  the  siege  of  Petersburg  and  Richmond,  which 
lasted  from  June,  1864,  to  April,  1865,  a  great  number  of  ac 
tions  and  several   important  battles  took  place.     Sometimes 
one  side  was  successful,  sometimes  the  other.     But  there  was 
no  grand  decisive  combat. 

177.  An  operation  from  which  a  great  deal  was  expected 
was  the  exploding  of  a  tremendous  mine  of  powder,  which 
had  been  run  under  one  of  the  Confederate  forts  before  Pe 
tersburg.     The  mine  was  fired  July  30,  and  carried  the  earth 
work  into  the  air.     A  storming  column  then  advanced  to  press 
through  to  Petersburg,  but  the  troops  were  repulsed  with 
great  slaughter. 

178.  Siege  of  Washington.  —  In  July,   Lee,  having 
stopped  Grant  before  his  lines,  and  the  Shenandoah  column 
of  Hunter  having  been  driven  into  West  Virginia,  sent  a  col 
umn  northward  under  General  Early  to  threaten  and,  if  pos 
sible,  capture  Washington.     Early  crossed  the   Potomac 
into  Maryland,  where  he  defeated  a  force  of  Union  militia, 
under  General  Lew  Wallace,   at  Monocacy,  July  9,   and 
then  advanced  to  the  works  around  Washington. 

179.  Finding  the  Washington   works   stronger  than  had 
been  expected,   Early  returned1   to  Virginia.     He  took  with 
him  great  booty  from  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  and  burned 
the  town  of  Chambersburg,  July  30. 

QUESTIONS  —  175.   What  did  Grant  now  see?    What  did  he  sit  down  to?    Describe 
Lee's  line.    What  did  the  Union  army  do  ? 

176.  How  long  did  the  siege  of  Petersburg  and  Richmond  last?.    What  took  place 
during  the  siege  ?     Which  side  won  ? 

177.  Name  the  operation  from  which  a  great  deal  was  hoped.     Give  an  account  of 
the  mine  affair. 

178.  Where  did  Lee  send  Early's  column  ?    Give  an  account  of  Early's  movement 
fnto  Maryland. 

179.  What  did  Early  find  about  the  Washington  works  \    What  is  said  of  his  plun- 
ier?  of  Chambersburg  ? 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  275 

180.  Sheridan's  Valley  Campaign.  —  A  force  under 
General   Wright,  detached  by  Grant  from  the  Army  of  ths 
Potomac  and  sent  to  protect  Washington,  followed  Early's 
army  into  the  Shenandoah  Valley.     It  took  position  a  little 
south  of  Harper's  Ferry. 

181.  To  command  this  Valley  army  Grant  sent  General 
Sheridan.     He  began  an  active  campaign  against  Early  in  the 
month  of  September.    The  battle  of  Winchester  took  place 
September  19.     The  Confederates  were  defeated  and  retired 
southward. 

182.  Sheridan   advanced   and   took   position   at   Cedar 
Creek.     Here  Sheridan's  army  (he   being  absent)   was  at 
tacked  by  Early,  October  19,  and  routed.     After  retreating 
some  miles,  a  stand  was  made,  Sheridan  arrived,  and  late  in 
the  day  the  Union  army,  in  turn,  routed  the  Confederates, 
who  were  now  too  feeble  to  again  assume  the  offensive.    Grant 
ordered  Sheridan  to  lay  waste  the  fertile  Shenandoah  Valley, 
so  that  the  Confederate  army  should  have  nothing  to  live  on. 

183.  Sherman's  Campaign.  —  When  Grant,  in  May, 
started  on  the  march  from  the  Rapidan  to  Richmond,  Sher 
man,  commanding  the  western  Union  army,  advanced  from 
Chattanooga  to  march  on  Atlanta,  Georgia.     The  Confeder 
ate  army  of  the  West  was  now  under  General  J.  E.  Johnston, 
whose  army  lay  at  D  alt  on. 

184.  Sherman  began  the  advance  May  6.     Instead  of  at 
tacking  his  opponent,  Sherman  made  a  series  of  flank  move 
ments.     The  result  was  that  Johnston  was  obliged  to  evacu 
ate  position  after  position,  till  finally  he  crossed  the  Chat- 
ta-hoo'chee  and  retired  within  the  works  of  Atlanta  about 
the  middle  of  July. 

QUESTIONS.  — 180.  What  Union  force  was  sent  after  Early's  army?     Where  did 
this  force  take  position  ? 

181.  Who  was  gent  to  command  it?     When  did  Sheridan  begin  the  campaign'1. 
Wliat  was  the  first  battle  ?  its  result  ? 

182.  To  what  position  did  Sheridan  advance?    Describe  the  attack  by  the  Con 
federates.    Continue  the  account  after  Sheridan  arrived.    What  was  Sheridan  ordered 
to  do  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  ? 

183.  What  great  army  moved  at  the  same  time  on  the  Virginia  army?     What 
point  was  Sherman  aiming  at  ?    Who  commanded  the  Confederate  army  ? 

184.  When  was  the  advance  begun  ?    What  was  Sherman's  policy  ?    State  the  re- 
eult.    To  what  city  did  Johnston  retire  ? 


276  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

185.  During  this  march,  several  important  actions  took 
place.  The  most  notable  were  Resaca  (May  14  and  15), 
Dallas  (May  25-28),  and  Kenesaw  Mountain  (June 
22  to  July  3). 

136.  The  Confederate  authorities  were  dissatisfied  with 
Johnston's  retreating  policy,  and  superseded  that  officer  by 
General  Hood. 

187.  While   Sherman  was  preparing  to    attack    Atlanta, 
Hood  made  three  furious  assaults  on  the  Union  army,  July 
20,    22,   and   28.     These   were   not   successful,  for  Sherman 
swung  round,  got  between  Hood  and  Atlanta,  and  occupied 
that  city  September  2. 

188.  Hood  now  adopted  a  bold  plan.     He  moved  back 
over  the  route  over  which  Sherman  had  advanced,  and,  by 
seizing  Sherman's  line  of  supplies,  compelled  the  army  to 
fall  back.     The  plan,  however,  did  not  succeed,  for  Sherman, 
after  following  Hood  some  distance,  sent  General  George 
H.  Thomas,  with  a  large  force,  to  oppose  Hood,  while  he 
himself  returned   to  Atlanta  and  prepared  to   start   on  his 
march  southward  to  the  sea.     There  were  thus  carried  on  at 
the    same   time   two   campaigns,    Hood's   campaign    against 
Thomas  and  Sherman's  march  through  Georgia. 

189.  Hood's   Campaign.  —  The    immediate  object   of 
Hood  was  the  capture  of  Nashville.     Here  Thomas  concen 
trated  his  forces. 

190.  While  Hood  was  marching  upon  Nashville,  and  one 
of  the  Union  columns,  under  General  Schofield,  was  fall 
ing  back  on  the  same   place,   an   encounter   took    place    at 
Franklin,  November  30.     Here  Hood  met  a  severe  repulse, 
in  which  he  lost  many  officers. 

191.  The  Confederates  now  advanced   and  laid   siege  to 

QUESTIONS  —  1S5.   Name  the  notable  battles  around  Atlanta. 

1SH.    Rv  whom  was  Johnston  superseded,  and  why  ? 

1S7.  Give  the  dates  of  Hood's  assaults.  Were  they  successful?  What  move  did 
Sherman  make  ? 

INS.  What  bold  plan  did  Hood  now  adopt?  Why  did  the  plan  not  succeed ?  What 
two  campaigns  were  then  carried  on? 

1S9.   State  Hood's  object.     Where  did  Thomas  concentrate  his  forces ? 

190.  Give  the  circumstances  of  the  battle  of  F^mklin.     State  the  result. 

191.  What  did  the  Confederates  now  do?    Give  an  account  of  the  battle  before 
Nashville. 


THE    WAR   OF  SECESSION.  277 

Nashville.  After  a  fortnight  of  preparation,  the  Confed 
erates  were  suddenly  attacked  by  Thomas,  December  15,  and 
severely  handled.  The  action  was  renewed  the  next  day, 
when  Thomas  won  a  victory.  Hood  had  to  retreat,  and, 
being  pursued  by  Thomas,  his  army  suffered  so  terribly  that 
it  was  never  good  for  much  after  this. 

192.  Sherman's  March.  —  While  Hood  was  making  his 
disastrous  campaign  against  Thomas,  Sherman,  cutting  his 
communications  with  the  North  and  burning  Atlanta,  set  off 
on  his  march  through  Georgia.    His  object  was,  by  mov 
ing  through  the  interior  of  the  Confederacy  and  destroying 
all  supplies,  to  deprive  the  Confederates  of  the  means  of  sus 
taining  their  armies. 

193.  Sherman  started  from  Atlanta  in  the  middle  of  No 
vember.     He  cut  a  wide  swath   of  desolation  through  the 
South.     The  Confederates  had  no  army  to  offer  any  serious 
resistance.     Thus  in  less  than  a  month  Sherman  reached  the 
sea,  near  Savannah.     The  only  obstacle,  Fort  McAllister, 
was  taken  by  assault.     This  done,  the  Union  army  was  put 
in  communication  with  the  Union  fleet  oft'  the  coast.     Fort 
McAllister  was  taken  December  13;  Savannah,  December 
21.     This  ended  Sherman's  campaign  of  1864. 

194.  Other  Operations.  —  We  have  seen  the  history  of 
the  two  main  campaigns  of  1864.     But  there  were  several 
other  operations  during  this  year  not  directly  connected  with 
the  great  armies.     These  are  :  — 

First,  General  Seymour  made  an  expedition  from  Port 
Royal,  South  Carolina,  to  Florida.  In  an  engagement  at 
Olustee,  February  20,  he  was  defeated. 

Second,  In  February,  General  Sherman,  before  he  went  to 
Chattanooga,  made  an  expedition  from  Vicksburg  to  destroy 
the  railroads  in  Northern  Mississippi.  This  was  only  in 
part  successful.  The  Confederate  G-eneral  Forrest  defeated 

QUESTIONS.  —  192.   What  was  Sherman  doing  meantime  ?    What  was  his  object  ? 

193.  When  did  Sherman  start?    Tell  what  he  did.    How  long  did  the  march  last? 
What  was  the  only  obstacle  ?    When  was  this  fort  captured  ?    When  did  Sherman  reach 
Savannah  ? 

194.  Give  an  account  of  Seymour's  expedition  ;  of  Sherman's  raid ;  of  Forrest's 
raid;  of  Fort  Pillow  ;  of  Ban*   '$  expedition. 


278  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

Sherman's  cavalry  column,  and  then  entered  on  a  raid  into 
Tennessee.  He  attacked  and  captured  Fort  Pillow,  which 
had  a  garrison  mostly  composed  of  negro  troops.  A  number 
of  them  were  massacred. 

Third,  General  Banks,  in  March,  led  an  expedition  from 
New  Orleans  into  the  Red  River  Country,  Louisiana.  He 
was  aided  by  a  fleet  under  Admiral  Porter.  Two  actions  were 
fought :  the  first,  Sabine  Cross  Roads,  April  8,  being  a 
Confederate  victory ;  and  the  second,  Pleasant  Hill,  inde 
cisive.  The  expedition  was  given  up. 

195.  Naval  Operations.  —  In  July,   1864,  an  expedi 
tion,  consisting  of  a  powerful  fleet,  under  Admiral  Farra- 
gut,  and  a  land  force,  under  General  Granger,  was  sent 
against  Mobile.    The  harbor  of  Mobile  was  defended  by  forts 
Morgan  and  Gaines,  and  by  a  Confederate  fleet. 

196.  Farragut  succeeded  in  running  the  gantlet  of  the 
forts  with  the  loss  of  but  one  vessel.     He  engaged  the  Confed 
erate  iron-clad,  the  Tennessee,  which  was  disabled  and  cap 
tured.     The  land  and  naval  force  afterwards  took  the  forts, 
and  thus  got  possession  of  Mobile  Bay.     The  city,  however, 
did  not  surrender  till  the  spring  of  1865. 

197.  A  similar  coast  expedition   was   made   against   the 
Confederate  stronghold  of   Fort  Fisher,  North    Carolina, 
which  commanded  the  entrance  to  the  port  of  Wilmington. 
Admiral  Porter  with  a  fleet,  and  a  land  force  under  General 
Butler,  attacked  the  fort   in  December.     The  bombardment 
did  not  accomplish  anything,   and  an  assault  by  the  land 
force  was  repulsed.     The  expedition  then  returned  to  Fortress 
Monroe.     The  following  month  General  Terry  assaulted  Fort 
Fisher,  and  captured  it  January  15. 

198.  Immense  loss   was  caused  to  American  commerce 

QUESTIONS.—  195.   What  expedition  was  sent  against  Mobile?    What  defended  the 
harbor  of  Mobile? 

196.  Give  the  circumstance  of  Farragut's  victory.     What  of  the  forts  ?    What  of 
the  city  ? 

197.  What  place  in  North  Carolina  was  attacked?    Give  an  account  of  it.    After 
the  failure,  where  did  the  expedition  go  ?    What  other  expedition  was  made  ?    Give  the 
result. 

198.  What  caused  great  loss  to  American  commerce?     Which  was  the  most  de 
structive  vessel  ?     Where  was  the  career  of  the  Alabama  ended  ?    Give  the  fects  of  the 
9ght 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION.  279 

during  this  year  by  certain  Confederate  cruisers,  built  in 
England.  The  most  destructive  of  these  vessels  was  the 
Alabama,  commanded  by  Captain  Semmes.  The  career  of 
this  famous  ship  was  however  terminated  in  a  naval  battle, 
fought  off  the  harbor  of  Cherbourg  \sher-boor'~\,  France.  The 
United  States  vessel  Ke'ar-sarge,  Captain  Winslow,  at 
tacked  the  Alabama  in  June  and  sunk  her. 

199.  Another  interesting  naval  operation  was  the  destruc 
tion  of  the  Confederate  iron-clad  Albemarle,  at  Plymouth, 
North   Carolina.      This    was    accomplished    by    Lieutenant 
Gushing,   who  fastened  a  torpedo  to  the  Albemarle   which 
exploded  and  sank  her. 

200.  In  the  fall  of  1864,  Abraham  Lincoln  was  re- 
elected  President,  and  Andrew  Johnson   was   elected  Vice- 
President.        The   candidate    of   the  Democratic   party   was 
General  George  B.  McClellan.    But  the  Kepublicans 
triumphed. 

VII.  — THE   FINAL  CAMPAIGN. 

201.  The  military  situation  at  the  opening  of  1865  was 
such  that  it  was  believed  the  war  could  be  ended  in  one 
campaign  in  the  spring.      Sherman   had   almost   destroyed 
the  Western  army  of  the  Confederates,  and  had  done  immense 
havoc.     The  only  formidable  army  consisted  of  Lee's  veterans, 
still  lying  behind  the  earthen  parapets  around  Petersburg  and 
Richmond.     But  even  this  army  was  reduced  to  less  than 
forty  thousand  men,  and  the  South  was  exhausted,  whereas 
Grant's  army  numbered  a  hundred  thousand  strong. 

202.  Sherman's  Operations.  —  The  campaign  of  1865 
was  begun  by  Sherman.     Turning  northward  from  Savannah, 
February  1,  Sherman  found  nothing  to  oppose  his  march  to 

QUESTIONS.  —  199.   What  other  interesting;  naval  operation  is  mentioned? 

5400.  State  the  result  of  the  election  in  the  fall  of  1864.     Who  was  chosen  Vice- 
President?    Name  the  Democratic  candidate.     Which  political  party  triumphed? 

5401.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  military  situation  at  the  opening  of  1865.    What 
had  Sherman  accomplished?    Name  the  only  formidable  Confederate  army.    What  of 
Lee?s  army  ?  its  strength  ? 

J402.   Who  began  the  campaign  of  1865  ?    What  force  was  there  to  oppose  Sherman  ? 

9 


280  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

join  Grant,  save  a  small  Confederate  force   which  General 
J.  E.  Johnston  had  hastily  gathered  together. 

203.  The    first   point   to  which    Sherman   marched   was 
Columbia,   S.  C.      This  he  captured  with  little  difficulty, 
and  burned,   February   17.     This  move  compelled  the  Con^ 
federates  to  evacuate  Charleston,  February  1 7. 

204.  From  Columbia.   Sherman  advanced  on  Fayette- 
ville,  N.  C.     Near  Averysboro'  he  defeated  a  Confederate 
force,  and  at  Bentonville  fought  a  successful  battle  against 
Johnston.     On  the   23d   of  March,  Sherman's  army  entered 
G-oldsboro',  where  he  was  joined  by  forces  under  Generals 
Schofield  and  Terry.     Johnston  withdrew  his  army  to  Ra 
leigh. 

205.  In  the  mean  time,  General  Thomas  sent  a  cavalry 
column  under  General  Wilson,  who  rode  through  Alabama 
capturing  towns  and  destroying  railroads. 

206.  Operations  in  Virginia.  —  We  left  the  great 
army  under  Grant,  in  the  summer  of  1864,  engaged  in  the 
siege  of  Petersburg  and  Kichmond.     During  the  autumn  and 
winter  a  number  of  engagements  were  fought   between  the 
two  armies.     The  most  important  of   these  were  fought  to 
the  south  and  west  of  Petersburg. 

207.  The  object  of  these  movements  was  to  work  round 
on  the  Confederate  right  flank  and  seize  the  South  Side 
Railroad.     They  were  not  successful  in  the  main  design. 

208.  The  spring  campaign  of  1865  in  Virginia  was  opened 
by  Sheridan.     With  a  strong  cavalry  column  he  rode  through 
the  Shenandoah  Valley,  capturing  most  of  the  remnants 
of  Early's  force.     At  the  same  time  Stoneman  made  a  raid 
in  southwestern  Virginia. 

QUESTIONS.  —  203.  What  was  the  first  point  to  which  Sherman  marched?  Gm 
the  date  of  the  capture.  What  effect  had  this  on  Charleston  ? 

204.  Where  did  Sherman  go  from  Columbia ?  Where  were  battles  fought  ?  When 
did  he  reach  Goldsboro'  ?  Who  joined  him  here? 

'205.    What  cavalry  expedition  did  Thomas  send  out?     Give  an  account  of  it. 

'206.  When  we  last  saw  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  what  was  it  doing?  What  tool, 
place  during  the  autumn  and  winter?  Where  were  they  fought? 

207.  What  was  the  object  of  these  movements  ?     Were  they  successful  ? 

208.  Who  opened  the  spring  campaign  in  Virginia?    Give  an  account  of  Sheridan \ 
movements.     What  of  Stoneman  ? 


THE    WAR  OF  SECESSION.  281 

209.  Sheridan  swept  down  to  the  James  River,  where  he 
destroyed  the  canal  and  tore  up  the  railroads,  and  joined  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  near  Petersburg,  March  26. 

210.  Lee's  situation   was  -now  almost  hopeless.     He  was 
surrounded   by  overwhelming  numbers.     Lee,  however,  did 
not  give  up.     On  the  contrary,  he  planned  an  assault  on  the 
Union  lines.     This  assault  was  made  March  25,  and  resulted 
in  the  capture  of  Fort  Steadman.     But  the  Confederates 
were  soon  driven  out. 

211.  Grant  opened  the  final  campaign  by  sending  a  force, 
under  Generals   Sheridan    and  Warren,   to  assail   the  right 
flank    of  the   Confederates.     The    result    was  the   battle  of 
Five  Forks,  April  1.     The  Confederate  force  was  defeated. 

212.  An  attack  was  then  made  along  the  whole  line  of 
works  in  front  of  Petersburg,  April  2.     The  line  was  car 
ried  at  several  points.      During  the  night,   Lee  abandoned 
Petersburg  and  Richmond,  which  were  entered  by  the 
Union  army  April  3. 

213.  Lee   with  his  diminished  army  retreated   westward. 
His  hope  was  to  join  Johnston  in  North  Carolina.     A  hot 
pursuit    was    immediately    begun    by   the    forces    of   Grant. 
Several  partial  engagements  were    fought    during   the   long 
race.      At  last  the   Confederate   army   was   completely    sur 
rounded  at  Appomattox  Court-House.     Here  Lee  sur 
rendered.  April  9. 

214.  Sherman  had  engaged  Johnston   at   Raleigh,  which 
city  he   entered  April  13.     At  this  time  General   Johnston 
heard  of  Lee's  surrender.     As  he   knew  that  further  resist- 


QUESTTOXS.  —  209.   Tn  what  direction  did  Sheridan  sweep?    What  did  he  do'    When 
lid  he  join  the  arniy  before  Richmond? 

210.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  Lee's  situation.     What  assault  did  he  plan?     Give  the 
facts  and  the  result. 

211.  How  did  Grant  open  the  final  campaign  ?     What  battles  resulted  ?    Which  side 
was  defeated  ? 

212.  What  attack  was  then  made?    State  the  result.     When  did  Lee  evacuate  Rich 
mond  and  Petersburg* 

21 3.  In  what  direction  did  Lee  retreat  ?    What  was  his  hope ?    Describe  the  pursuit. 
Where  and  when  did  Lee  surrender? 

214.  What  of  Sherman?     What  did  Johnston  now  hear  of?     What  did  he  do? 
What  had  taken  place  by  the  end  of  May  ? 


282  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

ance  was  now  hopeless,  he  opened  a  correspondence  with 
Sherman,  and  the  result  was  the  surrender  of  Johnston's 
army,  April  26.  By  the  end  of  May,  all  the  Confederate 
forces  had  surrendered,  and  .the  CIVIL  WAR  was  at  an 
end. 

215.  The  tidings  of  Lee's  surrender  caused  the  greatest 
joy   throughout  the   North.     But   in  the   midst  of  the  re 
joicings  a  terrible  event  happened.    President  Lincoln  was  as 
sassinated  in  the  theatre  at  Washington  on  the  evening  of 
April  14.     The  man  who  did  the  deed  was  a  desperate  and 
probably  insane  person  named  John  Wilkes  Booth.     Mr.  Lin 
coln  died  the  next  morning.     Booth  fled   into  Maryland,  but 
was  overtaken  and  shot  by  one  of  his  pursuers. 

216.  On  the  same  night  on  which  Mr.  Lincoln  was  shot, 
Secretary  Seward  was  stabbed  while  lying  ill  in  bed  in  Wash 
ington.      Booth   and  the  persons  who  assailed   Mr.   Seward 
formed  a  band  of  desperadoes  and  conspirators.     Several  of 
them  were  afterward  hanged. 

217.  Some  time  after  the  surrender  of  the  Confederate 
armies,  Jefferson  Davis  was  captured  in  Georgia.     He  was 
carried  to  Fortress  Monroe,  where  he  was  kept  a  prisoner  for 
a  long  time  ;  but  he  was  finally  liberated. 

218.  At  the  end  of  May  a  two  days'  review  of  the  armies 
of   Sherman  and    Grant   was   held   at   Washington.     These 
armies  numbered   about   two  hundred  thousand  men.     The 
disbanding  of  the   armies  then  began,  and  one  million  men 
retired  from  the  camp  and  bivouac  to  the  pursuits  of  peace 
ful  life. 


QUESTIONS  —215.  What  was  the  effect  of  Lee's  surrender?  What  terrible  event 
now  happened?  Who  did  the  deed?  What  of  him?  When  did  the  President 
die? 

216.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  on  Mr.  Seward      What  is  said  of  the  conspira 
tor?? 

217.  What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  Davis?    Where  was  he  taken  to  ?    Tell  about  it. 
2 IS.   When  and  where  were  the  armies  reviewed?    >Vhat  was  the  number  of  men 

disbanded? 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  283 

TOPICAL  REVIEW. 
I.     Review  of  tJte  Campaigns. 

I.  The  principal  events  of  the  campaign  of  1861  were :  In 
•he  East :  — 

Fort  Suniter,  surrendered  April  13. 

McClellan's  successful  West  Virginia  campaign  in 
.'line  and  July. 

Butler's  repulse  at  Big  Bethel  in  June. 

Bull  Run,  Confederate  victory,  July  21. 

Ball's  Bluff,  Confederate  victory,  October  21. 

I)i  tlie  West :  — 

Action  at  Carthage,  Missouri,  Confederate  victory,  July  5. 

Action  at  Wilson's  Creek,  Missouri,  Confederate  victory, 
August  10. 

Action  at  Belmont,  Missouri,  Confederate  victory,  No 
vember  7. 

II.  The  principal  events  of  the  campaigns  of  1862  were : 
In  the  West :  - 

Capture  of  Fort  Henry,  Union  victory,  February  6. 

Capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  Union  victory,  February  16. 

Occupation  of  Nashville  by  Buell,  Union  victory,  Febru 
ary  23. 

Occupation  of  Columbus  by  the  Union  fleet,  March  22. 

Battle  of  Shiloh,  April  6  and  7 ;  first  day  Confederate 
victory ;  second  day,  Union  victory. 

Capture  of  Island  No.  10,  Union  victory,  April  7. 

Capture  of  Corinth,  Union  victory,  May  30. 

Capture  of  Memphis,  Union  victory,  June  6. 

Bragg  s  invasion  of  Kentucky,  August  and  September ; 
Confederate  success. 

Retreat  of  the  Confederates,  and  battle  of  Ferryville; 
Union  success. 


REVIEW  QJTESTIONS.  —  Review  I. —  I.  Mention  the  principal  events  of  the 
paigu  of  1861. 

II.   Mention  the  principal  events  of  the  campaigns  of  1862. 


284  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

Battle  of  Murfreesboro',  end  of  December,  1862,  and  be 
ginning  of  January,  1863;  indecisive  at  first,  but  battle-fieltl 
held  by  the  Union  army. 

Corinth  and  luka,  in  September  and  October;  Union 
successes. 

Battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  Arkansas,  March  7,  8  ;  Union  vic 
tory. 

In  the  East :  — 

Movement  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  to  the  Peninsula 
in  April. 

Capture  of  Yorktown,  Union  victory,  May  4. 

Action  at  Williamsburg,  Union  victory,  May  5. 

Battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  May  31  and  June  1  ;  indecisive. 

Jackson's  raid,  causing  the  retreat  of  Fremont,  Banks, 
and  McDowell,  latter  part  of  May  and  early  part  of  June ; 
Confederate  success. 

Battle  of  G-aines's  Mill,  Confederate  victory,  June  27. 

The  seven  days'  retreat,  ending  with  Malvern  Hill, 
July  1 ;  Confederate  success,  but  Confederate  check  at  Mal 
vern. 

Lee's  invasion  of  the  North,  overwhelms  Pope  latter 
part  of  August  and  first  part  of  September.  Confederate 
success. 

Action  at  South  Mountain,  Union  victory,  Septem- 
ber  14. 

Surrender  of  Harper's  Ferry,  Confederate  victory,  Sep 
tember  15. 

Battle  of  Antietam,  Union  victory,  September  17. 

Battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Confederate  victory,  Decem 
ber  13. 

Capture  of  New  Orleans,  Union  victory,  April  28. 

III.  The  principal  events  of  the  campaigns  of  1863  were : 
In  the  East :  — 

Battle  of  Chancellorsville,  May  2  and  3 ;  Confederate 
victory. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  III.    Mention    the   principal   events   in    the   campaigns    of 
1863. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW. 

Lee's  invasion  of  Pennsylvania,  in  June. 

Battle  of  Gettysburg,  July  1,  2,  and  3;  Union  vic 
tory. 

In  the  West :  — 

Siege  of  Vicksburg  and  surrender,  July  4 ;  Union  vic 
tory. 

Surrender  of  Port  Hudson,  July  9 ;  Union  victory. 
These  operations  resulting  in  the  opening  of  the  Missis 
sippi. 

Rosecrans's  advance  movement  through  Tennessee,  June, 
July,  and  August ;  Union  victory. 

Battle  of  Chickamauga ;  Confederate  victory. 

Siege  of  Chattanooga  raised  by  battle  of  Missionary 
Ridge,  November  23,  24,  and  25  ;  Union  victory. 

Operations  in  East  Tennessee  in  November ;  Union  vic 
tory. 

Naval  attack  on  Fort  Sumter  by  Dupont,  in  April ;  Con 
federate  victory. 

IV.  The  principal  events  of  the  campaigns  of  1864  were  : 
In  the  East :  — 

Grant's  overland  campaign,  begun  in  May ;  marked  by 
battles  of  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania,  North  Anna, 
and  Cold  Harbor;  indecisive.  On  the  one  hand,  terrible 
destruction  of  the  Union  army ;  on  the  other,  Lee  compelled 
to  retreat  to  Petersburg  and  Richmond. 

Attack  on  Petersburg,  June  18  ;  Confederate  victory. 

Operations  by  Siegel's  (afterwards  Hunter's)  column  in 
the  Shenandoah  Valley,  in  May  and  June  ;  Confederate  vic 
tory. 

Butler's  advance  against  Petersburg  in  May ;  Confederate 
victory. 

The  mine  affair  before  Petersburg,  July  30;  Confeder 
ate  victory. 

Siege  of  Washington  in  July,  Union  victory ;  but  battle  of 
Monocacy  Confederate  victory. 

REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  —  IV.    Mention    the    principal    events    of  the  campaigns  of 


286  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

Sheridan's  Valley  campaign  in  September;  battle  of 
Winchester,  September  19  ;  Union  victory. 

Battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  October  19;  at  first,  Confederate 
victory  ;  afterwards,  Union  victory. 

In  the  West :  - 

Sherman's  campaign  from  Chattanooga  began  May  6. 

Retreat  of  Johnston,  accompanied  by  the  battles  of  Resa- 
ca,  Dallas,  and  Kenesaw  Mountain. 

Hood's  attacks  on  Sherman's  army  in  front  of  Atlanta,  in 
the  latter  part  of  July  ;  Union  successes. 

Hood's  northward  movement  in  August. 

Battle  of  Franklin,  November  30 ;  Union  victory. 

Battle  of  Nashville,  December  15  ;  Union  victory. 

Sherman's  march  to  the  sea  in  November. 

Capture  of  Fort  McAllister,  December  13. 

Capture  of  Savannah,  December  21. 

V.  The  principal  events  of  the  final  campaigns  (1865)  were: 
In  the  South :  — 

Sherman's  northward  march  from  Savannah,  begun 
February  1. 

Columbia  taken,  February  17. 

Charleston  falls,  February  1  7. 

Union  successes  at  Averysboro'  and  Bentonville. 

Arrival  at  Goldsboro',  March  23. 

In  the  East :  — 

Sheridan  moves  down  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and  joins 
Grant,  March  26. 

Lee's  attack  on  Fort  Steadman,  March  25  ;  Union  vic 
tory. 

Battle  of  Five  Forks,  April  1  ;  Union  victory. 

Attack  on  the  works  of  Petersburg,  April  2 ;  Union  vic 
tory. 

Capture  of  Petersburg  and  Richmond,  April  3. 

Confederate  retreat  to  Appomattox  Court-House. 
Surrender  of  Lee's  army,  April  9. 

Surrender  of  Johnston's  army,  April  26. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  V.   Mention  the  principal  events  of  the  campaigns  of  1865. 


TOPICAL  REVIEW.  287 

II.    General  Facts  of  the  Struggle. 

I.  There  were  various  calls  made  for  troops  during  the  war. 
These  calls  were  :  — 

The  call  of  April,  1861,  for  75,000. 

The  call  of  May,  1861,  for  82,748. 

The  call  of  July,  1861,  for  500,000. 

The  call  of  July,  1862,  for  300,000. 

The  call  of  August,  1862,  for  300,000. 

The  call  of  June,  1863,  for  100,000. 

The  call  of  October,  1863,  for  300,000. 

The  call  of  February,  1864,  for  200,000. 

The  call  of  March,  1864,  for  200,000. 

The  call  of  April,  1864,  for  85,000. 

The  call  of  July,  1864,  for  500,000. 

The  call  of  December,  1864,  for  300,000. 

The  total  number  of  troops  called  for  was  2,942,748.  The 
total  number  of  troops  obtained  was  2,690,401.  The  term 
of  service  varied  :  some  were  called  for  three  months,  some 
for  six  months,  others  for  one,  two,  and  three  years. 

II.  The  war  was  carried  on  by  means  of  paper  money  called 
greenbacks.     These  were  first  issued  in  1862.     At  this  time 
all  the  banks  of  the  United  States  had  suspended  specie  pay 
ments.     As  the  war  went  on,  gold  began  to  command  a  pre 
mium ;  that  is,  greenbacks  began  to  depreciate.     In  1864, 
gold  rose  as  high  as  280. 

III.  The  expenditures  of  the  government  were  enormous. 
In  1864  and  1865  they  amounted  to  over  three  and  half  mil 
lions  of  dollars  per  day.     The  expenditures  of  the  govern 
ment  during  the  last  year  of  the  war  were  more  than  the 
whole  expenditures  of  the  government  from  the  inauguration 
of  Washington  to  the  inauguration  of  Buchanan.     The  na 
tional  debt  at  the  end  of  the  war  was  over  $2,749,000,000. 

IV.  The  Confederates  also  carried  on  the  war  by  means  of 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  Review  II.  —I.  Give  the  aggregate  of  all  the  troops  called 
for  ;  the  total  number  obtained. 

II.  What  is  said  about  greenbacks  and  gold? 

III.  What  is  said  of  the  expenditures  of  the  government?    Repeat  the  fects  stated. 

IV.  What  is  said  of  the  Confederate  finances  ? 


288  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

paper  money.  About  the  middle  of  the  war  this  money  be 
gan  to  depreciate  very  much.  Before  the  close  of  the  con 
test  Confederate  notes  had  become  nearly  worthless. 

V.  For  the  relief  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers,  chari 
table   organizations    were    established.      The  Sanitary   Com 
mission   and    the    Christian    Commission    did   their   work  of 
benevolence  on   a  very  large  scale.     The  people  voluntarily 
contributed  millions  of  dollars  to  their  support. 

VI.  On  the  Union  side,  it  is  estimated  that  three  hundred 
thousand  were  either  killed  in  battle  or  died  from  disease  in  the 
field.     It  is  estimated  that  four  hundred  thousand  more  were 
crippled  or  disabled  for  life.     It  would  be  a  low  estimate  to 
say  that  on   both  sides  over  one  million  of  men  were 
either  killed  or  received  wounds  ! 


V.  —  ADMINISTRATIONS    SINCE    THE    WAR. 
I.— JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  —1865-1869. 

1.  The  death  of  Mr.   Lincoln 
made  Vice-President   Andrew 
Johnson,  of  Tennessee,   Presi 
dent  of  the  United  States.     He 
was  inaugurated  the  day  of  Mr. 
Lincoln's  death,  April  15,  18C5. 

2.  As  already  related,  the  civil 
war   was    brought    to  a   conclu 
sion  in  the  early  days  of  Presi 
dent    Johnson's    administration. 
The  most  important  matter  now 
pressed  on  the  attention  of  the 

government    was   the    adaptation   of  things   to   a   state    of 
peace. 

REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  —  V.   What  is  said  of  charitable  organizations  ? 
VI.   Give  the  figures  of  the  total  killed  and  wounded  during  the  war. 
QUESTIONS.  —  1.   Who  became  President  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Lincoln?    Inaugurated 
when? 
£.   What  was  now  the  most  important  matter? 


ADMINISTRATIONS  SINCE   THE    WAR.  289 

3.  The  question  first  in  importance  was  the  reconstruc 
tion  of  the  Southern  States,  —  on  what  terms  should   the 
seceded  States  be   restored  to  their  former  relations  in  the 
Union. 

4.  President  Johnson,  in  May,  1 865,  issued  a  Proclamation 
of  Amnesty  to  all  persons  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  Seces 
sion  War,  except  to  certain  specified  classes.     For  the  late 
Confederate    States   he    appointed    "provisional    governors," 
whom  he  told  to  call  conventions  of  the  people  of  the  South 
ern  States  to  re-establish  the  relations  of  those  States  with  the 
Federal  government.     The  States  were  required  to  rescind 
their  ordinances  of  secession,  declare  void  all  debts  contracted 
in  support  of  the  War  of  Secession,  and  vote   to  adopt  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  proposed  by  Congress,  abol 
ishing  slaver}'. 

5.  These  requirements  were  complied  with  by  the  South 
ern  States.     The  amendment  to  the  Constitution  abolishing 
slavery,    called    the    Thirteenth    Amendment,    was,    on    the 
18th  of  December,  1865,  announced  by  Secretary  Seward  as 
having  been  duly  ratified  by  the  legislatures  of  twenty-seven 
States.     It  was  therefore  now  a  part  of  the  Constitution. 

6.  But  it  was  soon  manifest  that  there  was  a  disagree 
ment  between  Congress  and  President  Johnson  on  the  sub 
ject  of  reconstruction.     Congress  was  not  willing  that  the 
SG ceded  States   should    come   back   to   the  Union  on  these 
terms.      Congress  required  that  the  freedmen  (the  blacks  who 
had  been  slaves)  should  have  certain  civil  rights  conceded  to 
them,   and   it  required  that   certain   other  conditions,  all  of 
which  were  embodied  in  the  Fourteenth  Amendment, 
should  be  complied  with. 

7.  President  Johnson  opposed  these  requirements,  and  in 
sisted  that  the  Southern  States  should  be  admitted  into  the 

QUESTIONS.  —  3.   State  the  question  first  in  importance. 

4.  What  proclamation  did  the  President  issue  in  May,  1865?    How  were  the  late 
Confederate  States  governed ?    What  were  the  seceded  States  required  to  do' 

5.  Were  these  requirements  complied  with  ?     What  amendment  was  adopted? 

6.  What  soon  became  manifest  ?    Explain  what  Congress  required. 

7.  What  position  did  President  Johnson  take?    How  did  the  South  feel  about  th« 
matter? 

13  H 


290  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

Union  on  what  they  had  already  done.  The  conditions  im 
posed  by  Congress  were  very  distasteful  to  the  people  of  the 
South,  who  thought,  with  President  Johnson,  that  they  should 
be  restored  to  their  place  in  the  Union  without  further  stipu 
lations. 

8.  The  disagreement  between  Congress  and  the  Executive 
became  very  bitter,  and  lasted  till  1867,  when  the  policy  of 
Congress   prevailed.       During   all   this    time    the   Southern 
States  were  kept  out  of  the  Union,  and  were  ruled  by  pro 
visional  governors. 

9.  The  war  left  a  public  debt  amounting,  in  June,  1865, 
to  about  $2,700,000,000.     The  interest  on  this  amounted  to 
over  $130,000,000  a  year,  most  of  it  payable  in  gold.     It 
was  necessary  to  devise  ways  and  means  to  meet  this  yearly 
interest,  and  also  to  meet  the  regular  expenses  of  the  govern 
ment. 

10.  A  system  of  revenue  was  devised  which,  by  means 
of  duties  on   imported  articles,  and  by  taxes  on  manufac 
tures,   incomes,   etc.,   enabled  the  treasury  to  meet  all  de 
mands.       The  Secretary  of  the   Treasury  under   President 
Johnson  was  Hon.   Hugh  McCullough.     He  adopted  a  plan 
of  "contraction"  which  in  three  years   extinguished  many 
millions  of   the  public  debt.     Congress,   to  strengthen   the 
confidence  of  holders  of  government  bonds  in  the  good 
faith  of  the  United  States,  passed  a  resolution  in  December, 
1865,  declaring  that   "the  public  debt  must  and  ought  to  be 
paid,  principal  and  interest." 

11.  The  relations  of  the  United  States  with  France  in 
regard  to  Mexico  formed  another  important  question  in  John 
son's  administration.       During  our  war  Napoleon    sent   an 
army  which  defeated  the  Mexican  Republicans  in  1863.     Na 
poleon  made  the  Archduke  Maximilian  "  Emperor  "  of 
Mexico.     The  United  States,  having  its  hands  full  during  the 

QUESTIONS.  —  S.   What  is  sai.l  of  the  disagreement ?    What  of  the  South  meantime? 

9.  Repeat  what  is  mid  of  the  public  debt 

1 0.  What  system  of  revenue  was  devised  ?    What  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury? 
of  Congress  and  the  bondholders  ? 

11.  What  is  said  of  the  relations  of  the  United  States  with  France?    What  bad 
Napoleon  done  in  Mexico  ?    What  demand  did  Mr.  Seward  make  ?    State  the  result. 


ADMINISTRATIONS  SINCE  THE    WAR.          291 

war,  could  do  nothing.  But  at  the  the  close  of  the  war 
Secretary  Seward  demanded  of  Napoleon  that  the  French 
troops  should  be  withdrawn  from  Mexico.  Napoleon  found  it 
best  to  do  this.  The  Mexicans  then  rose  against  Maximilian 
and  his  retainers  and  conquered  them.  The  end  was  that 
Maximilian  was  shot  in  June,  1807. 

12.  The  quarrel  between  the  President  and  Congress  in 
creased  in  bitternei-s  during  the  year   1866.     In   February 
and  March,  1867,  Congress  passed  a  reconstruction  act 
over  the   President's  veto,    and    other  acts  prescribing  the 
mode  in  which  the  Southern  States  might  be  admitted  into 
the  Union.     Congress  viecreed  that  until  the  Southern  States 
should  come  up  to  these  terms,  they  must  be  ruled  by  mili 
tary  governors.     These  terms  were  considered  very  hard  by 
the  Southern  people,  and  they  complained  bitterly  of  military 
rule.     It  was  not  till  two  or  three  years  afterwards  that  the 
terms  were  accepted  by  all  the  Southern  States. 

13.  In  March,  1867,  Congress  passed  what  was  called  the 
Tenure  of  Office  Bill.     This  bill  said  that  all  those  civil 
officers  whose  appointment  by  the  President  required  the  con 
sent  of  the  Senate  should  not  be  removed  from  office  without 
the  Senate's  permission.     It  was  designed  to  prevent  Presi 
dent  Johnson  from  getting  rid  of  officers  not  favorable  to  his 
own  policy. 

14.  In  the  summer  of  that  year,  soon  after  the  adjourn 
ment  of  Congress,  the  President  suspended  from  office  Mr. 
Stanton,  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  told  General  Grant  to  as 
sume  the  duties  of  the  office.     When  Congress  met  again, 
they  reinstated  Secretary  Stanton.     The  President  issued  an 
order  removing  him.     But  Stanton  would  not  yield. 

15.  Congress  now  determined  to  impeach  President  John 
son.      The    House   of   Representatives,    January    24,    1868, 


QUESTIONS.  —  12.   What  of  the  quarrel  between  the  President  and  Congress?    Men 
tion  some  acts  passed  by  Congress.     How  did  the  South  look  on  these  terms? 

13.  What  was  the  Tenure  of  Office  Bill  ?    For  what  was  it  designed  ? 

14.  Relate  the  facts  about  Secretary  Stanton. 

15.  What  did  Congress  now  determine  to  do  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  impeachment 
Why  did  it  foil » 


292 


THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 


brought  in  articles  of  impeachment,  charging  the  President 
with  violating  the  Tenure  of  Otiice  Act  and  with  other  misde 
meanors.  After  a  long  trial  before  the  Senate,  President 
Johnson  was  acquitted.  It  requires  by  the  Constitution  a 
two- thirds  vote  to  convict  on  impeachment.  One  vote  was 
lacking. 

16.  On  the  24th  of  June,  1868,  Arkansas,  Alabama,  Geor 
gia,  Louisiana,  and  North  and  South  Carolina  were  readmitted 
to«the  Union. 

17.  By  a  treaty  made  in  March,  1867,  with  the  Russian 
government,  the  United  States   acquired    the    Territory   of 
Alaska.     The  sum  of  $  7,200,000  in  gold  was  paid  for  it. 

18.  In  the  Presidential  campaign  of  1868,  the  Democrats 
nominated  for  President  Horatio  Seymour  of  New  York. 
The  Republicans  nominated  General  U.  S.  Grant.     Grant 
was  elected  in  November,    1868,   and  Schuyler  Coif  ax  was 
chosen  Yice-President. 


IT. —GRANT'S    ADMINISTRATION.     1869-1877. 


19.  General    U.    S.    Grant, 
the  eighteenth  President  of  the 
United  States,   was  inaugurat 
ed  March  4,  1869.    As  General 
Grant  was  in  harmony  with  the 
Republican  party,  the  contest 
between  the  two  branches  of 
the  government  was  now  at  an 
end.     Both  North  and  South, 
accordingly,  looked  forward  to 
a  better  state  of  things. 

20.  In    February,    1869,  a 


Ulysses  S.  Grant. 


QUESTIONS.  —  16.   Name  States  now  readmitted  into  the  Union. 

17.  Give  the  facts  of  the  purchase  of  Alaska. 

18.  Wliom  did   the   Democrats   nominate  in  1868?  the  Republicans?     Who  was 
«lected?  the  Vice-President? 

19.  When  was  President  Grant  inaugurated?    What  quarrel  now  ended?    What 
was  looked  for 1 

20.  Give  an  account  of  the  Fifteenth  Amendment      What  was  its  design  ? 


Tayhr  it  Co.  A'.  Yc/r£. 


from  Washington 


kc*w 

c.sabie^; 

MAP  TO  ILLUSTRATE 

1  TIll'IT®!^^  Ill 

OF  THE 

UNITED  STATES. 

Scale  of  Statute  Miles' j- -•- ^ -— 


ADMINISTRATIONS  SINCE  THE    WAR.       293 

month  before  President  Grant's  inauguration,  Congress  agreed 
to  recommend  to  the  legislatures  of  the  different  States  what 
is  called  the  Fifteenth  Amendment.  Its  design  was  to 
give  the  negroes  the  privilege  of  suffrage,  and  provided  that 
"  the  right  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall 
not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States  or  any  State 
on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude." 

21.  In  the  course  of  the  following  year,  three  fourths  of  the 
States  had  agreed  to  the  Fifteenth  Amendment,  and  it  was 
declared  to  be  part  of  the  Constitution,  March  30,  1870. 

22.  During    the  first  year  of   Grant's   administration    the 
last  of  the  seceded  States  were  restored  to  the  Union.     The 
suffering  South  began  to  recover  from  the  wounds  of  the  war. 
Providence  blessed  the  South  with  several  good  crops ;   and 
with  material  prosperity  a  much  better  feeling  in  every  re 
spect  has  arisen. 

23.  The  Ninth  Census  of  the  United  States  was  com 
pleted  in   1870,  and  showed,  notwithstanding  the  great  loss 
of  life  occasioned  by  the  war,  a  large  increase  in  population. 
The  total  number  of  inhabitants   was  given   at   thirty-eight 
million  five  hundred  and  eighty-seven  thousand. 

24.  In  February,  1871,  a  joint  High  Commission  of 
ten  members,  comprised  equally  of  distinguished  British  and 
American  statesmen,  assembled  at  Washington  to  adjust  the 
claims  growing  out  of  the  depredations  upon  our  commerce 
during  the  War  of  Secession,  of  Confederate  cruisers  built  in 
English  shipyards.     The  result  was  an  amicable  settlement, 
known  as  the  Treaty  of  Washington. 

25.  Under  this  treaty   the   questions   in   dispute  were  re 
ferred  to  a  Board  of  Arbitration  appointed  by  the  friendly 
Powers.      This  board  convened  at  G-eneva,   Switzerland,  in 
1872,  and  awarded  to  the  United  States  a  sum  of  damages 
from  England  of  fifteen  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

QUESTIONS.  —  21 .   When  was  it  ratified  ? 

22.  Give  an  nccount  of  the  condition  of  the  South. 

23.  What  is  said  of  the  Ninth  Census?    Name  the  total  population  as  given. 

24.  What  of  the  joint  High  Commission  ? 

25.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Board  of  Arbitration. 


294  THE    CONSTITUTIONAL   PERIOD. 

26.  The  burning  of  the  city  of  Chicago  took  place  in 
the  autumn  of  1871.  The  area  of  the  conflagration  extended 
over  two  thousand  acres.  A  great  many  lives  were  lost ;  the 
property  destroyed  amounted  to  more  than  two  hundred  mil 
lions  of  dollars. 

2?.  In  the  Presidential  election  of  1872  General  Grant 
was  again  elected  President  by  the  Republican  party.  Henry 
Wilson  of  Massachusetts  was  chosen  Yice-President. 

28.  Meaning  of  the  Election.  —  The   issues   of  the 
campaign  were  largely  based  upon  the  Republican  plan  for 
the  re  3onstruction  of  the  Southern  States,  which  comprised, 
among  other  measures,  the  elevation  of  the  negro  race  to  the 
rights  of  citizenship. 

29.  The  Modoc  War  occurred  in  the  spring  and  winter 
of  1873.     Its  cause  was  the  removal,  against  their  will,  of  the 
Modoc  Indians  from  their  lands  in  Oregon  to  a  new  reserva 
tion.     After  a  heroic  resistance  the  Indians  were  finally  sur 
rounded.     A  conference  was  held  between  them  and  a  gov 
ernment  Peace  Commission.     While  it  was  in   progress 
the  savages  treacherously  murdered   General  Canby  and 
another  member  of  the  Commission.     The  Modocs  were  then 
besieged,  and  surrendered  after  a  brief  struggle.     Their  chief, 
Captain  Jack,  and  the  other  leaders  of  the  band,  were  tried 
by  court-martial  and  executed  in  October,  1873. 

30.  One  of  the  most  disastrous  financial  panics  ever 
known  in  the  history  of  the  country  took  place  in  the  fall  of 
1873.     It  caused   wide-spread  failure  and  stagnation   among 
manufacturing  and  mercantile  enterprises,  and  its  effects  were 
grievously  felt  by  all  classes  of  people. 

31.  The  celebration  of  the  first  hundred  years  of  the 
independence  of  our  country  assumed   a  national  character 


QUESTIONS.  —  26.  What  was  the  extent  of  the  fire  at  Chicago? 
27.  Who  was  elected  President  in  1872?     By  what  political  party  ? 
2S.  What  was  the  meaning  of  the  election  ? 

29.  What  of  the  Modoc  War  ?     Its  cause  ?     Its  result  ? 

30.  Tell  us  about  the  financial  panic  of  1873.     Its  effects  ? 

31.  What  is  said  of  the  first  hundred  years  of  our  independence?    Of  the  Interna 
tional  Exposition  ? 


ADMINISTRATIONS   SINCE    THE    WAR.       29'5 

in  the  great  International  Exposition  opened  at  Phila 
delphia,  May  10,  1876,  and  continuing  until  November  fol 
lowing.  Buildings  of  the  most  elaborate  character  were 
erected,  and  the  products  of  all  nations  were  exhibited  in 
great  variety  and  profusion. 

32.  The  year   1876   was  noted   also  for  another  Indian 
War.      The   Sioux   tribe   had  for  many  years  refused    to 
adhere  to  the  terms  of  their  treaties,  and  persisted  in  leaving 

^^  their  reservations,  in  destroying  property,  and  in  murdering 
defenceless  persons.     The  government  made  war  upon  them, 
^    one  of  the  tragical  results  of  which  was  the  massacre,  June 
\    25,  1876,  in  the  Big  Horn  Mountains  on  the  Upper  Yellow 
stone  River,  of  General  Custer  and  his  entire  command  of 
over  two  hundred  and  fifty  soldiers.     The  war  continued  dur 
ing  the  summer  and  fall,  when  the  remaining  bands  of  the 
Indians,  under  the  chiefs  Sitting  Bull  and  Crazy  Horse, 
retreated  across  the  frontier  to  Canada,  where  they  have  ever 
since  remained. 

33.  The  people  of  Colorado  ratified  their  Constitution, 
July  1,   1876,  and  immediately  afterwards  the  •  President  of 
the  United  States  issued  his  proclamation  declaring  that  Ter- 

'  .ritory  a  State. 


III.  —  HAYES'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

34.  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  of  Ohio,  was  inaugurated  as 
the  nineteenth  President  of  the  United  States,  March  4,  1877. 
William  A.   Wheeler,  of  New  York,  had  been  chosen  Vice- 
President. 

35.  Meaning  of  the  Election.  —  The  election  of  Presi 
dent  Hayes  was  a  triumph  of  the  Republican  party. 


QUESTIONS.  —  32.  For  what  was  1876  also  noted  ?    Mention  one  of  the  tragical  inci 
dents  of  the  War. 

33.  Repeat  what  is  said  about  Colorado.    When  did  it  become  a  State? 

34.  Who  was  inaugurated  the  nineteenth  President  ? 

35.  What  was  the  meaning  of  the  election? 


296  THE    CONSTITUTIONAL   PERIOD. 

36.  Important  Facts.  — 

Both  the  Republican  and  Dem 
ocratic  parties  claimed  to  have 
elected  their  candidates.  Ow 
ing,  however,  to  irregulari 
ties  in  the  elections  in  South 
Carolina,  Florida,  Louisiana, 
and  Oregon,  Congress,  for  the 
first  time  since  the  foundation 
.of  the  Republic,  could  not  de 
clare  a  result. 

Rutherford  B.  Hayes.  37.  An    adjustment   of  the 

question  was  reached  through  a  High  Court  known  as  the 
Electoral  Commission.  This  was  appointed  by  Congress, 
and  consisted  of  five  members  from  the  United  States  Senate, 
five  from  the  United  States  House  of  Representatives,  and 
five  from  the  United  States  Supreme  Court. 

38.  In  his  Inaugural  Address  President  Hayes  fore 
shadowed  a  policy  of  reconciliation  towards  the  Southern 
States,  and  took  strong  grounds  in  favor  of  Civil  Service 
reform. 


VI.  — A   CENTURY   OF   PROGRESS. 

1.  The  Declaration  of  Independence  was  put  forth  to  the 
world  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776.     It  was  put  forth  by  the 
Continental   Congress,   composed   of  delegates    from    the    old 
thirteen   English  Colonies,  and   proclaimed   to  the  world  the 
birth   of   the    UNITED  STATES.      The    Republic,   therefore,    is 
a  little  more  than  a  century  old. 

2.  A  hundred  years  is  a  brief  period  in  the  life  of  a  nation. 


QUESTIONS.  —  36.  Mention  important  facts  relating  to  it. 

37.  How  was  the  election  decided  ?    What  of  the  Electoral  Commission  ? 

38.  What  is  said  about  the  President's  Inausural  Address  ? 

1.  Give  the  date  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.     Who  put  it  forth  ?    What  did 
it  proclaim  ?     How  old  is  the  Republic  ? 


A    CENTURY  OF  PROGRESS.  297 

Yet  this  century  has  witnessed  a  marvellous  growth  in  the 
United  States.  Let  us  review  some  of  the  principal  facts  of 
American  progress. 

3.  The  century  has   seen  the  thirteen  States  grow  to 
thirty-eight,   nearly  treble. 

4.  The  century  has  seen  the  area  of  the  Republic  expand- 
ing  from  the  narrow  strip  of  territory  along  the  Atlantic  coast 
till  it  has  taken  in  the  whole  vast  basin  of  the  Mississippi  and 
has  spread  out  to  the  shores  that  face  the  morning-land  of 
Asia.     The  area  of  the  United  States,  at  the  formation  of  the 
Federal  Union  in   1789,   was  about  eight  hundred  thousand 
square  miles.     It  is  now  more  than  three  millions  of  square 
miles, 

5.  The  century  has  witnessed  a  growth  of  population  more 
surprising  than   the   increase  of  territory.      It   has  seen    the 
three  millions  of  1776  swelling  to  the  thirty-eight  mil 
lions   of  1870.     This  great  growth  is   partly  the  result  of 
natural   increase,  and  largely  the  result  of  immigration  from 
the  Old  World.     Europe  has  given  us  her  overflowing  millions, 
attracted  by  the  hospitality  of  the  Republic,  which  offers  to 
all  civil  liberty,  equal  rights,  and  a  fair  chance  to  get  on  in 
life. 

6.  The  century  has  witnessed  unparalleled  material  pro 
gress.     This  progress  may  be  divided  into  the  three  heads 
of  invention,   production,  and    distribution.     Let   us   consider 
each  a  little. 

7.  The  inventive  genilis  of  our  countrymen  has  become 
proverbial,  and  some  of  the  most-  important  appliances  of  art 

QUESTIONS.  —  2.   What  has  this  century  witnessed? 

3.  What  has  the  century  witnessed  as  to  the  growth  of  States  ? 

4.  As  to  the  area  of  the  Republic  ?    What  was  the  area  of  the  United  States  in  1789  ? 
Now? 

5.  What  has  the  century  witnessed  in  regard  to  population  ?     Give  the  population  of 
the  United  States  in  1770  ;  in  1870.     What  is  this  growth  the  result  of  ?     What  attracts 
European  emigrants  to  this  country? 

G.  Material  progress  may  be  divided  into  what  three  heads  ? 

7.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  inventive  genius  of  Americans.     What  invention  did 
Franklin  make  ? 


298 


THE   CONSTITUTIONAL   PERIOD. 


and  manufacture  have  come  from  the  brain  of  ingenious  Amer 
icans.  Franklin's  interesting  experiments  with  lightning,  by 
which  he  identified  lightning  and  electricity,  resulted  in  his 
invention  of  the  lightning-rod.  And  this  was  one  of  the 
least  of  the  applications  of  his  discovery,  as  we  shall  soon  see. 
8.  The  cotton-gin  is  the  invention  of  an  American.  It 
was  constructed  by  Eli  Whitney,  while  in  Savannah,  in  1792. 
This  machine  greatly  stimulated  the  cultivation  of  cotton. 
Gradually  it  became  almost  the  exclusive  staple  of  the  five  or 
six  Gulf  States.  By  the  year  1860,  the  yearly  production  of 
cotton  amounted  to  over  three  millions  of  bales.  The  present 
production  is  quite  as  great.  Previous  to  the  war,  the  mil 
lions  of  English  spindles  in  the  great  British  manufacturing 
towns  were  dependent  solely  on  the  American  supply;  and 
though,  tluring  the  war,  other  sources  were  opened  up  to  a 
certain  extent,  America  still  controls  the  cotton  supply  of 

the  world. 

9.  The  first  steamboat  ap 
plied  to  practical  uses  was  con 
structed  by  an  American  and 
sailed  on  American  waters.  This 
was  the  Clermont,  built  by  Rob 
ert  Fulton.  She  began  her  trips 
on  the  Hudson  River,  Septem 
ber  4,  1807,  —  a  date  far  more 
memorable  than  that  of  any  bat 
tle  that  was  ever  fought  on  earth. 
The  first  passage  by  steam  to 
Europe  was  made  in  1819,  by 
the  steamship  Savannah,  from  New  York  to  Liverpool.  Now, 
as  every  scholar  knows,  the  rivers  and  lakes  and  seas  of 
America  float  thousands  of  magnificent  steamers,  bearing  the 
passengers  and  products  of  the  continent. 

QUESTIONS.  —  8.  What  can  you  say  of  the  cotton-gin  ?  What  effect  did  it  have  on 
cotton  culture  ?  Give  statistics  in  regard  to  cotton.  What  of  England  and  cotton  ? 

9.  Name  the  next  great  invention?  Give  an  account  of  the  first  steamboat.  What 
is  said  of  this  fact  ?  Name  the  first  steamer  to  Europe.  How  is  it  now  ? 


Robert  Fulton. 


A    CENTURY  OF  PROGRESS.  299 

10.  Americans  were  the  leaders  in  railroad  construction, 
though  the  adaptation  of  the  locomotive   to   iron  roads  be 
longs  to  Stephenson,  an  Englishman.      The  first  railroad  in 
the  United  States  was  in  Quincy,  Massachusetts.     This  was 
in  1827,  during  the  Presidency  of  John  Quincy  Adams.     This, 
however,  was  a  mere   tram  road  to  carry  granite.     The  first 
real   railroad   was    the    Baltimore   and   Ohio,    commenced   in 
1828,     The   first  locomotive   engine   used   on  any  American 
road   was   on   the    Baltimore    and   Ohio,    in    1831.      Another 
early  railroad   was   the   South    Carolina,   from   Charleston  to 
Hamburg  (opposite  Augusta),  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty-five  miles.     It  was  opened  in   1833,  and  at  that  time 
was   the   longest   continuous    line    of   railroad   in   the    world. 
There  are  at  present  nearly  fifty  thousand  miles  of  rail 
road   in   the   United   States.     The  trans-continental  railroad 
from  New  York  to  San  Francisco,  completed  in  1869,  is  a 
wonder  far  more  striking  than  all 

the  old  "seven  wonders  of  the 
world."  The  brief  period  of  six 
days  now  serves  to  transport  one 
from  the  Atlantic  seaboard  to 
the  shores  of  the  Pacific,  a  dis 
tance  of  thirty-six  hundred  miles. 

11.  The  electro-magnetic 
telegraph    is   an   American   in 
vention.       It    was    invented    by 
Prof.  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse.     The 
first   telegraph   line    ever    built 

Professor  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse. 

was    stretched    between    Wash 
ington  and  Baltimore  in  1844.     It  was  a  success,  and  the  in 
vention  was  soon  imitated  in  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world. 

QUESTIONS  —  1O.  What  is  said' of  railroads  ?  What  was  the  first  railroad  in  the 
United  States?  the  first  real  railroad?  the  first  engine?  What  can  you  say  of  the 
South  Carolina  railroad  ?  Give  the  length  of  railroads  in  the  United  States  at  present. 
What  is  said  of  the  trans-continental  railroad? 

11.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  telegraph.  Name  the  first  line.  Give  the  present 
length  of  telegraph  lines. 


300  THE   CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD. 

There  are  at   present  nearly  a  hundred  thousand  miles  of  tele 
graph  wires  in  operation. 

12.  The  most  signal  example  of  telegraphic  appliance  was 
the   successful  laying  of  the  submarine  Atlantic  cable,  a 
triumph  of  American    skill.     In    the   year    1857-8    a  cable 
was  laid  between  Newfoundland  and  Ireland  by  the  Atlantic 
Telegraph  Company,  of  which  Mr.   Cyrus  W.  Field  was  the 
President.     The   cable   worked  for  a  brief  period  and   then 
foiled.     In  1866,  another  cable  was  laid  under  the  superin 
tendence  of  Mr.  Field,  and  this  has  ever  since  been  in  perfect 
working  order.     The  battles  of  Europe  and  the  speeches  of 
her  statesmen  are,  by  this  wonderful  invention,  reported  in 
the  journals  of  New  York,  St.  Louis,  and  San  Francisco  the 
next  morning. 

13.  It  would  be  impossible  to  mention  here  the  one-hun 
dredth  part  of  the  remarkable  inventions  of  American  gen 
ius,  —  the    sewing-machine,    the    reaper,    the    steam-plough, 
etc.,  etc.     The   Patent  Office  at  Washington,  with  its  hun 
dreds  of  thousands  of  models,  is  the  best  proof  of  American 
ingenuity  and   skill.     An  average  of  about  fifteen  thousand 
patents  a  year  are  now  issued,  and  they  are  constantly  on  the 
increase. 

14.  American  production  has  during  the  century  increased 
at  an  astonishing  rate.     In  regard  to  production  and  manu 
facture,  we  may  consider  the  United  States  as  divided  into 
three  great  zones.     In  the   centre   is  the  great  agricultural 
zone  of  the  Mississippi  basin.     This  is  the  heart  of  the  con 
tinent,   whence   the   life-giving   streams  go  forth.     In   those 
States  is  produced   the  greater  part  of  all  the  cereals,  the 
wool,  the  cotton,  the  sugar,  the  tobacco,  the  hay,  the  pork, 
and  the  beef  of  the  United  States.     The  Eastern  zone  is  pre- 

QUESTIOXS.  —  I'i.  Tell  about  the  first  Atlantic  cable ;  the  second  cable.     Illustrate  its 
•effect. 

13.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  other  inventions.     What  of  the  Patent  Office?    How 
many  patents  a  year  are  issued? 

14.  How  may  we  divide  the  United  States  in  regard  to  production?    What  is  said  of 
the  Centre  zone  ?  of  the  Eastern  zone  ?  of  the  Western  zone  ? 


A    CENTURY  OF  PROGRESS.  301 

eminently  the  land  of  the  loom,  the  foundry,  the  mill,  the 
workshop.  Here  are  the  vast  coal-fields  which  supply  the 
power  that  carries  on  the  vast  manufacturing  interests  of 
the  United  States.  The  region  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  the 
Sierra  Nevada,  and  the  Pacific  coast,  is  the  treasure-house  of 
the  precious  metals.  Here  is  what  President  Grant  called 
the  "strong  box"  of  the  United  States.  The  United  States 
furnish  the  greater  part  of  all  the  gold  and  silver  of  the 
world.. 

15.  We  have  seen  about  production  and  manufacture  :  we 
must  now  glance  at  the  distribution  of  products.     This  is  the 
business  of  commerce,  and  commerce  is  of  two  sorts,  foreign 
and  domestic. 

16.  In  the  three  quarters  of  a  century,  from  the  formation 
of  the  government  to  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  in  1861, 
the  United    States  had  become   the   successful  rival   of  the 
most  powerful  commercial  nation  in  the  world,  —  England. 
In   1860  the  amount  of  American  tonnage   was  nearly  six 
millions.     The  value  of  exports  and  imports  carried  in  Ameri 
can  vessels,  in  the  year  1860,  was  over  five  hundred  millions 
of  dollars.     One  of  the  results  of  the  war  was  to  reduce  the 
American   commercial    marine    very    much,   and    since   1861 
English  ships  have  done  a  large  part  of  the  American  "  car 
rying  trade."     But   this    state   of  things    cannot    last   long. 
Meantime  the  domestic  trade  of  the  United  States  has  reached 
immense  proportions  and  is  constantly  increasing. 

17.  The  century  has  witnessed   remarkable  intellectual 
progress.     The  sure  foundation  of  this  is  the  American  com 
mon-school    system,    which  is   established    in   nearly   all  the 
States,  and  which,  with  the  Prussian  system,  is  the  best  and 
broadest  educational  organization   in  the  world.     There  are 

QUESTIONS.  —  15.  What  is  that  branch  called  that  distributes  products? 

16.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  growth  of  American  commerce.     Give  the  amount  of 
tonnage  in  I860.     The  value  of  exports  and  imports  carried  in  American  ships.    What 
was  one  result  of  the  war  ?     What  of  domestic  commerce  ? 

17.  Relate  something  about  intellectual  progress.    What  is  said  to  be  its  foundation  ? 
State  the  number  of  children  attending  public  schools.     Give  the  number  of  colleges. 


302  THE    CONSTITUTIONAL   PERIOD. 

now  over  seven  million  children  attending  the  public  schools  of 
the  United  States.  Our  country  has  over  four  hundred  col 
leges  and  universities. 

18.  During  colonial  times,  Americans  were  almost  entirely 
dependent  on  the  mother  country  for  intellectual  food.     This 
state  of  things  continued  for  many  years  after  the  founding 
of  the  government.      It   used,  accordingly,  to   be   sneeringly 
asked,    "  Who   reads    an    American    book  1 "      This    question 
would  not  now  be  asked ;  or,  if  it  were,  it  would  be  answered 
highly  to  the  credit  of  the  United   States.     During  the  past 
fifty  years,  American  authors  of  great  merit,  in  all  branches 
of  literature  and  science,  have  arisen,  and  their  works  are  read 
and  appreciated  throughout  the  civilized  world.     Among  his 
torians-may  be  named  Prescott,  Bancroft,  and  Motley.     Among 
poets  may  be  named  Bryant,  Whittier,   Simms,  Holmes,  Poe, 
and   Longfellow.     Among  romance   and  miscellaneous  writers 
may  be    named  Cooper,   Hawthorne,    Irving,   Channing,  and 
L6gare    \le-gree'].     Among   orators   may    be  named  Webster, 
Clay,   Calhoun,    Benton,   Everett,  Phillips,   Seward,  Prentice, 
Stephens,    Douglas,   Choate.       In   the    fine    arts,    also,    the 
American  school  of  painters  and  sculptors  stands  very  high. 

19.  The  newspaper  is  the  peoples  library.     Americans 
are  pre-eminently  a  newspaper-reading  people.     It  is  reckoned 
that  there  are  over  seven  thousand  different  newspapers  and 
periodicals  published  in  the  United  States.     Some  of  these 
have  an   immense  circulation.     The  ''ten-cylinder "  printing 
press  —  another  American  invention  —  prints  thirty  thousand 
sheets  an  hour. 

20.  Nor  has  moral  progress    been    behind    intellectual 
growth.      Over  fifty  thousand  churches  minister  to  the  spir 
itual  wants  of  the  people.     Missionary  and  Bible  societies  do 


QUESTIONS.  —  18.  What  is  said  of  Americans  in  colonial  times  ?  What  used  to  be 
sneeringly  asked  ?  How  about  it  now  ?  What  is  said  of  American  authors  ?  Name 
some  historians  ;  some  poets ;  some  miscellaneous  writers  ;  some  orators  ;  some  artists. 

19.  What  is  said  of  the  newspaper?    How  many  newspapers  are  published  in  the 
United  States?    What  is  said  of  the  ten-cylinder  press? 

20.  Can  you  tell  anything  about  moral  progress  ? 


A    CENTURY  OF  PROGRESS.  303 

their  work  on  a  grand  scale.  Benevolent  institutions  of  all 
kinds,  as  orphan  asylums,  hospitals,  etc.,  are  scattered  through 
out  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land. 

21.  The  great  civil  -war,  though  terrible  in  its  effects,  has 
not    been  without    some    good    results.      The    extinction    of 
slavery    is    already  proving  a  benefit  to   the    people  of    the 
South,  while  it  has  taken  away  the  long-standing  subject  of 
political  dispute  between  the  two  great  sections  of  the  Union. 

22.  Another  benefit  of  the  war  is,  that  it  has  brought  the 
two  sections,  North  and  South,  to  understand  each  other  bet 
ter  and  respect  each  other  more  than  they  ever  did  before.     The 
war  has  also  made  Americans   less  puffed  up  and  sensational 
than  formerly,  and  has  given  a  more  earnest  and  manly  cast 
to  the  American  character. 

23.  It  must  not  be  supposed,  from  what  has  been  said,  that 
American   institutions  and   the  American  people  are  without 
faults.     They  have  many,  and  these  the  young  who  are  grow 
ing  up  to  take  the  places  of  their  fathers  should  endeavor  to 
correct  and  reform.     But,  on  the  whole,  it  may  be  said  that 
no  people  are  more  just,  upright,  prosperous,  and  happy  than 
the  American  people. 

24.  The   century  has  seen   the  Union   shaken    by  many 
storms,  and,  for  a  time,  convulsed  by  a  great   civil  war.     But 
the    Union   has  been  preserved.     And,    whatever  temporary 
dissatisfactions  may  exist,   the  love  of   the  Union  is  in  the 
very  heart  of  the  whole  American  people.     This  is  the  best 
assurance  of  its  perpetuity. 

25.  The  study  of  United  States  history  should  infuse  into 
our  minds  the  American  spirit,  which  is  as  broad  as  the 
continent.     It   should  inspire   us  with  fraternal    feelings  to 
wards  all  sections,  with  love  for  the  Union,  reverence  for  the 
Constitution,  and  faith  in  our  country's  destiny. 

QUESTIONS.  —  21.   Can  you  state  any  good  effect  arising  from  the  war? 

22.  Mention  another  benefit  of  the  war.    What  effect  has  it  had  on  American  char 
acter  ? 

23.  Is  it  meant  that  America  is  faultless?  What  observation  is  made  ? 

24.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  Union  ;  of  love  for  the  Union. 

25.  What  should  be  the  effect  of  the  study  of  our  country's  history  ? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


PREAMBLE. 

WE,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide 
for  the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure 
the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain 
and  establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE  I.     LEGISLATIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

SECTION  I.      Congress  in  General. 

All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Con 
gress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives. 

SECTION  II.     House  of  Representatives. 

Clause  1.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of 
members  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several 
States;  and  the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qualifications 
requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State 
Legislature. 

Clause  2.  No  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall  not  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be 
an  inhabitant  of  that  State  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

Clause  3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union, 

QUESTIONS.  —  Preamb'e.  —  Who  ordained  and  established  the  Constitution  for  the 
United  States?  To  accomplish  ivliat  was  it  ordained  and  established? 

Article  I.  —  SECTIOX  I.  Repeat  section  first  of  article  first,  which  tells  in  what 
body  the  legislative  powers  shall  be  vested. 

SECTION  II.  —  1st  Claw.  Of  what  is  the  House  of  Representatives  composed?  What 
are  the  qualifications  of  electors  of  representatives? 

.     2/1  Clause.      How  old  must  a  representative  be  ?      How  long  must  he  have  been  a 
citizen,  and  of  what  State  ? 

3d  Clause.  How  are  representatives  and  direct  taxes  to  be  apportioned  among  the 
States  ?  How  is  the  representative  population  to  be  determined  ?  When  was  the  first 
enumeration  or  census  to  be  made,  and  how  often  thereafter  ?  What  limits  are  put  to 
the  number  of  representatives  ?  What  representation  at  least  shall  each  State  have  ? 


30(J      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

According  to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined 
by  adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those 
bound  to  service  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not 
taxed,  three  fifths  of  all  other  persons.  The  actual  enumeration 
shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  Con 
gress  of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of 
ten  years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.  The  number 
of  representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousand, 
but  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  representative ;  and  until  such 
enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be 
entitled  to  choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and 
Providence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New  York  six,  New 
Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Vir 
ginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five,  South  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia 
three. 

Clause  4.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from 
any  State,  the  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  elec 
tion  to  fill  such  vacancies. 

Clause  5.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their 
speaker  and  other  officers,  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  im 
peachment. 

SECTION  III.     Senate. 

Clause  1.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of 
two  senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the  Legislature  thereof  for 
six  years,  and  each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

Clause  2.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  con 
sequence  of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided,  as  equally  as 
may  be,  into  three  classes.  The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first 
class  shall  be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year,  of  the 
second  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and  of  the  third 
clasfc  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one  third  may  be 
chosen  every  second  year;  and  if  vacancies  happen,  by  resignation 

QUESTIONS.  —  4/A  Clause.  How  are  vacancies  in  the  representation  of  a  State  to  be 
filled  ? 

5th  Clause.  By  whom  are  the  speaker  and  other  officers  of  the  House  chosen  ?  What 
body  has  the  sole  power  of  impeachment  ? 

SECTION  III.  —  1st  C/auxe.  Of  how  many  senators  does  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States  consist?  By  what  body  are  United  States  senators  chosen?  For  how  many 
years  ?  Each  senator  has  how  many  votes  ? 

2ri  Clause.  Into  how  many  classes  were  the  senators  at  first  divided  ?  How  long  did 
the  senators  of  the  first  class  hold  their  offices?  of  the  second  class?  of  the  third 
class  ?  This  classification  was  made  so  as  to  accomplish  what  ?  What  is  to  be  done  if 
vacancies  happen  7  Jt 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.     3Q7 

or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any  State,  the 
executive  thereof  may  make  temporary  appointments  until  the  next 
meeting  of  the  Legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

Clause  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  at 
tained  to  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of 
the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhab 
itant  of  that  State  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

Claused.  The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
President  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote,  unless  they  be 
equally  divided. 

Clause  5.  The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a 
president  pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice-President,  or 
when  he  shall  exercise  the  office  of  President  of  the  United 
States. 

Clause  6.  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  im 
peachments.  When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath 
or  affirmation.  When  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  tried, 
the  chief-justice  shall  preside;  and  no  person  shall  be  convicted 
without  the  concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present. 

Clause  7.  "Judgment  in  case  of  impeachment  shall  not  extend 
farther  than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and 
enjoy  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States; 
but  the  party  convicted  shall,  nevertheless,  be  liable  and  subject  to 
indictment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punishment  according  to  law. 

SECTION  IY.     Both  Houses. 

Clause  1.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for 
senators  and  representatives  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the 
Legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time,  by  law, 
make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  place  of  choosing 
senators. 

Clause  2.   The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  efery 

QUESTIONS.  —  3>/  Clause  How  old  at  least  must  a  senator  be?  How  long  must  he 
hare  been  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  of  what  State  an  inhabitant? 

^tk  Clause.    Who  is  President  of  the  Senate?     What  vote  has  he ?  $ 

5th  Oau*e.     What  is  said  of  the  other  officers  of  the  Senate  ? 

6th  Clause.  What  body  alone  has  the  power  to  try  impeachments  ?  -What  is  said  of 
the  Senate  when  sitting  for  that  purpose  ?  Who  presides  when  the  President  is  im 
peached  ?  What  number  is  needed  for  conviction  ? 

1th  Clavsf.    Repeat  what  is  said  of  judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

SECTION  IV  —  1st  Clmmf.  What  does  the  Legislature  of  each  State  prescribe  as  re 
gards  elections  for  senators  and  representatives  ?  What  may  Congress  do  in  this  mat 
ter? 

2d  Clause.    How  often  shall  Congress  assemble  ?    When  ? 


308      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

year,  and  such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December, 
unless  they  shall  by  law  appoint  a  different  day. 

SECTION  V.     The  Houses  separately. 

Clause  1.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  re 
turns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of 
each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business;  but  a  smaller 
number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to 
compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members,  in  such  manner  and 
under  such  penalties  as  each  house  may  provide. 

Clause  2.  Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceed 
ings,  punish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the 
concurrence  of  two  thirds,  expel  a  member. 

Clause  3.  Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings, 
and  from  time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as 
may  in  their  judgment  require  secrecy  ;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of 
the  members  of  either  house,  on  any  question,  shall,  at  the  desire 
of  one  fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

Clause  4.  Neither  house  during  the  session  of  Congress  shall, 
without  the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days, 
nor  to  any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be 
sitting. 

SECTION  VI.     Privileges  and  Disabilities  of  Members. 

Clause  1.  The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a  com 
pensation  for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out 
of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall  in  all  cases, 
except  treason,  felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from 
arrest  during  their  attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective 
houses,  and  in  going  to  or  returning  from  the  same :  and  for  any 
speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in 
any  .other  place. 

Clause  2.    No  senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the  time  for 

QUESTIONS.— SECTION  Y.  —  l.<tf  Clause.  Of  what  is  each  house  the  judge?  What 
constitutes  a  quorum .  What  may  a  smaller  n umber  do  ? 

2'/  Clause.     What  may  each  house  do  regarding  rules  and  punishments  ? 

3fl  Clause.  What  is  required  of  each  house  in  regard  to  keeping  and  publishing  a 
journal  ?  When  are  the  yeas  and  nays  to  be  entered  on  the  journal  ? 

4t/i  Clnnse      What  prohibition  is  made  as  to  adjournment? 

SECTION  VI.  — 1.«  Clause .  What  is  said  of  the  compensation  of  members  of  Congress  ? 
In  what  cases  and  at  what  times  are  members  privileged  from  arrest  ?  For  what  are  they 
not  to  be  called  to  account  ?% 

2rf  Clause.  What  restriction  is  placed  upon  members  as  icgards  civil  offices?  Can 
an  office-holder  be  at  the  same  time  a  member  of  Congress  ? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.     309 

which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or 
the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased,  during  such 
time ;  and  no  person  holding  any  office  under  the  United  States 
shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

SECTION  VII.     Mode  of  passing  Laws. 

Clause  1.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the 
House  of  Representatives ;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur 
with  amendments,  as  on  other  bills. 

Clause  2.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Rep 
resentatives  and  the  Senate  shall,  before  it  become  a  law,  be  pre 
sented  to  the  President  of  the  United  States ;  if  he  approve,  he 
shall  sign  it ;  but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to 
that  house  in  which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the 
objections  at  large  on  their  journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it. 
If,  after  such  reconsideration,  two  thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree 
to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the 
other  house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  ap 
proved  by  two  thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in 
ail  such  cases  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas 
and  nays,  and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against  the 
bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each  house  respectively.  If 
any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  President  within  ten  days 
(Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the 
same  shall  be  a  law  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  the 
Congress  by  their  adjournment  prevent  its  return,  in  which  case  it 
shall  not  be  a  law. 

Clause  3.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the  con 
currence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  neces 
sary  (except  on  a  question  of  adjournment),  shall  be  presented  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States ;  and  before  the  same  shall  take 
effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or,  being  disapproved  by  him, 
shall  be  repassed  by  two  thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 

QUESTIOXS.  —  SECTION  VII.  —  !<;«  Clause.  Where  must  all  revenue  bills  originate  ? 
What  may  the  Senate  do  in  this  matter? 

2//  Clause.  What  is  to  be  done  with  every  bill  when  it  has  passed  both  houses  ? 
What  shall  the  President  do  with  it  ?  After  the  President  has  vetoed  a  bill,  how  may  it 
become  a  law  ?  How  may  a  bill  which  has  neither  been  signed  by  the  President  nor 
vetoed  become  a  law  ? 

3d  Clause.  What  must  be  done  before  any  order,  resolution,  or  vote  requiring  the 
concurrence  of  both  houses  can  take  effect?  If  disapproved  by  the  President,  how 
may  it  be  repassed  ? 

T 


310      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

sentatives,  according  to  the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in  the 
case  of  a  bill. 

SECTION  VIII.     Powers  granted  to  Congress. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  — 

Clause  1.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises, 
to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common  defence  and  general 
welfare  of  the  United  States ;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises 
shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States; 

Clause  2.    To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States ; 

Clause  3.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among 
the  several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes ; 

Clause  4.  To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uni 
form  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies,  throughout  the  United 
States ; 

Clause  5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof  and  of 
foreign  coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures  ; 

Clause  6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the 
securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United  States ; 

Clause  7.    To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads ; 

Clause  8.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by 
securing  for  limited  times  to  authors  and  inventors  the  exclusive 
right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries; 

Clause  9.    To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court  ; 

Clause  10.  To  define  and  punish  felonies  committed  on  the  high 
seas,  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations  ; 

Clause  11.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal, 
and  make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  and  water; 

Clause  12.  To  raise  and  support  armies ;  but  no  appropriation 
of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years ; 

Clause  13.    To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

QUESTIONS.  —  SECTION  VTTI.  —  1st  Clause.    What  power  has  Congress  in  respect  to 
taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises?    What  are  to  be  uniform? 
24  Clause.     What  power  has  Congress  as  to  borrowing  money  ? 
3d  Clause.    What  power  has  Congress  as  to  regulating  commerce? 
4th  Clause.     As  to  naturalization  and  bankruptcies  ? 
&th  Clause.    In  regard  to  coining  money? 
6th  Clause.     In  regard  to  counterfeiting  ? 
1th  Clause.    In  regard  to  post-offices  and  post-roads? 
Sth  Clause.    In  regard  to  authors  and  inventors  ? 
Qth  Clause.    In  regard  to  tribunals? 
10th  Clause.     In  regard  to  piracies,  etc.  ? 
llth  Clause.     In  regard  to  declaring  war,  etc.  ? 
12th  Clause.     In  regard  to  armies  ?    But  what  of  appropriations? 
13th  Clause.    In  regard  to  a  navy  ? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.     3H 

Clause  14.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of 
the  land  and  naval  forces ; 

Clause  15.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the 
laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions ; 

Clause  16.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining 
the  militia,  and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  em 
ployed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  States 
respectively  the  appointment  of  the  officers  and  the  authority  of 
training  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Con 
gress; 

Clause  17.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases  whatso 
ever,  over  such  district  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may, 
by  cession  of  particular  States  and  the  acceptance  of  Congress,  be 
come  the  seat  of  government  of  the  United  States,  and  to  exercise 
like  authority  over  all  places  purchased,  by  the  consent  of  the 
Legislature  of  the  State  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection 
of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock-yards,  and  other  needful  build 
ings  ;  and, 

Clause  18.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and 
proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all 
other  powers  vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof. 

SECTION"  IX.     Powers  denied  to  the  United  States. 

Clause  1.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any 
of  the  States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be 
prohibited  by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eight ;  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  im 
portation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

Clause  2.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be 
suspended  unless  when,  in  case  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public 
safety  may  require  it. 

Clause  3.  No  bill  of  attainder,  or  ex-post-facto  law,  shall  be 
passed. 

QUESTIONS.  —  llth  Clause.     In  regard  to  rules  for  the  land  and  naval  forces? 

lu*/»  Clause.     In  regard  to  calling  forth  the  militia  ? 

1;>/A  f'.w.v?.  In  regard  to  organizing  the  militia,  etc.  ?  What  rights  are  reserved  to 
the  States!  ? 

17/A  Clause.  In  regard  to  legislation  respecting  the  seat  of  government  ?  In  regard 
to  places  purchased  for  the  erection  of  forts,  etc.  ? 

\Stfi  Clause.    Repeat  the  last  clause,  in  regard  to  general  powers  granted  to  Congress. 

SECTION  IX.  —  l.s<  Clause.  What  is  said  of  the  migration  or  importation  of  certain 
persons,  meaning  slaves  ?  What  tax  might  be  imposed  on  such  importation  ? 

2d  Clause.    What  is  said  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  * 

3d  Clause.     What  is  said  of  a  bill  of  attainder,  or  ex-post-facto  law? 


312      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  ti 

Clause  4.  No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless 
in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enumeration  herein  before  directed 
to  be  taken. 

Clause  5.  No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  or,  articles  exported  from 
any  State. 

Clause  6.  No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of 
commerce  or  revenue  to  the  ports  of  one  State  over  those  of 
another ;  nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  State  be  obliged  to 
enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties  in  another. 

Clause  7.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury  but  in 
consequence  of  appropriations  made  by  law ;  and  a  regular  state 
ment  and  account  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public 
money  shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

Clause  8.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United 
States ;  and  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under 
them  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any 
present,  emolument,  office,  or  title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any 
king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

SECTION  X.     Powers  denied  to  the  States. 

Clause  1.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  con 
federation  ;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money ;  emit 
bills  of  credit;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in 
payment  of  debts ;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex-post-facto  law,  or 
law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts ;  or  grant  any  title  of 
nobility. 

Clause  2.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress, 
lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may 
be  absolutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws ;  and  the 
net  produce  of  all  duties  and  imposts  laid  by  any  State  on  imports 
or  exports  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States; 
and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  the 
Congress. 

Clause  3.   No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay 

QUESTIONS.  —  4th  Clause.     How  are  capitation  taxes  or  other  direct  taxes  to  be  laid? 

bth  Clause.    What  is  said  of  duties  on  articles  exported  from  any  State? 

6th  Clause.  What  commercial  preference  shall  not  be  given  ?  What  of  vessels  bound 
to  one  State  from  another? 

1th  Clause.  What  is  necessary  in  order  to  draw  money  from  the  treasury?  What 
statement  and  account  shall  be  published  ? 

8th  Clause.    What  of  titles  of  nobility  ?     What  must  office-holders  not  accept  ? 

SECTION  X.  —  1st  Clause      What  is  a  State  forbidden  to  do  ? 

2fi  Clause.     What  prohibition  is  there  as  to  imposts  and  duties  ? 

&t  Claust.  What  prohibition  is  there  as  to  any  duty  of  tonnage,  as  to  keeping  troops, 
etc.? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.     313 

any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops  or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace, 
enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State  or  with  a 
foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such 
imminent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay. 

ARTICLE  II.     EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

SECTION  I.     President  and  Vice- President. 

Clause  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of 
the  United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the 
term  of  four  years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice-President,  chosen 
for  the  same  term,  be  elected  as  follows  : 

Clause  2.  Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  Legis 
lature  thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to  the  whole 
number  of  senators  and  representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be 
entitled  in  the  Congress ;  but  no  senator  or  representative,  or  person 
holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States,  shal  be 
appointed  an  elector. 

[Clause  3.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  und 
vote  by  ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be 
an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves.  And  they  shall 
make  a  list  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes 
for  each;  which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed, 
to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the 
President  of  the  Senate.  The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the 
presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all 
the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall  be  the  President,  if  such 
number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed ; 
and  if  there  be  more  than  one  who  have  such  majority,  and  have 
an  equal  number  of  votes,  then  the  House  of  Representatives  shall 
immediately  choose  by  ballot  one  of  them  for  President;  and  if  no 
person  have  a  majority,  then,  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list,  the 
said  House  shall  in  like  mariner  choose  the  President.  But  in 
choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  rep 
resentation  from  each  State  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this 
purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two  thirds  of 
the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a 

QUESTIONS.  —  Article  II. —  SECTION  I. —Is*  Clause.  In  whom  is  the  executive 
power  vested  ?  How  long  is  his  term  of  office  ? 

'2d  Clause.  Tell  how  Presidential  electors  are  appointed.  How  many  is  each  State  to 
have  ?  What  persons  cannot  be  electors  ? 


314      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

choice.  In  every  case,  after  the  choice  of  the  President,  the  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  of  the  electors  shall  be  the 
Vice-President.  But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more  who 
have  equal  votes,  the  Senate  shall  choose  from  them  by  ballot 
the  Vice-President.*] 

Clause  4.  The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the 
electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes,  which 
day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

Clause  5.  No  person  except  a  natural-born  citizen,  or  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  Constitu 
tion,  shall  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  President ;  neither  shall  any 
person  be  eligible  to  that  office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the 
age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within 
the  United  States. 

Clause  6.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from  office, 
or  of  his  death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and 
duties  of  the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-Presi 
dent  ;  and  the  Congress  may  by  law  provide  for  the  case  of  re 
moval,  death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of  the  President  and 
Vice-President,  declaring  what  officer  shall  theii  act  as  President ; 
and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  disability  be  removed 
or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

Clause  7.  The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his 
services  a  compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor 
diminished  during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected, 
and  he  shall  not  receive  within  that  period  any  other  emolument 
from  the  United  States,  or  any  of  them. 

Clause  8.  Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall 
take  the  following  oath  or  affirmation :  — 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute 
the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best 
of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States."  , 


QUESTIONS.  —  4<A  Clause.  What  power  has  Congress  as  to  the  time  of  choosing  the 
electors,  etc.? 

5t/i  Clause.  What  qualifications  are  required  in  order  to  he  eligible  to  the  office  of 
President  ? 

6th.  Clause.  In  what  cases  does  the  Vice-President  act  as  President  ?  What  is  done  in 
case  the  offices  of  both  President  and  Vice-Preside. _f  are  vacant? 

1th  Clause.   What  of  the  President's  salary  ? 

8th  Clause.   Repeat  the  oath  taken  by  the  President. 

*  Altered  by  the  12th  Amendment.     See  page  318. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.     315 

SECTION  II.     Powers  of  the  President. 

Clause  1.  The  President  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the 
army  and  navy  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  militia  of  the 
several  States,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United 
States;  he  may  require  the  opinion  in  writing  of  the  principal 
officer  in  each  of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any  subject  re 
lating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices;  and  he  shall  have 
power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offences  against  the  United 
States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

Clause  2.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  con 
sent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two  thirds  of  the 
senators  present  concur ;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint  embassadors, 
other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  appointments  are 
not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  established 
by  law ;  but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest  the  appointment  oi" 
such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper  in  the  President  alone,  in 
the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

Clause  3.  The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies 
that  may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  com 
missions,  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

SECTION  III.     Duties  of  the  President. 

He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  Congress  information  of 
the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such 
measures  a^,  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  he  may,  on 
extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them  ; 
and  in  case  of  disagreement  between  them,  with  respect  to  the  time 
of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall 
think  proper;  he  shall  receive  embassadors  and  other  public  minis 
ters;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and 
shall  commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

QUESTIONS.  —  SECTION  IT. — 1st  Clnnsf.  What  position  does  the  President  hold  with 
reference  to  the  army  and  navy?  Whose  opinion  may  he  require,  and  on  what  sub 
jects  ?  What  power  has  he  in  regard  to  reprieves  and  pardons  ? 

2.7  Clause.  What  power  has  the  President  in  respect  to  treaties?  What  concurrence 
of  the  Senate  is  required  ?  In  whom  is  the  appointing  power  vested?  What  officers 
shall  the  President  nominate  and  appoint?  What  of  inferior  officers? 

&J  Clause.   Whst  of  vacancies?    When  do  such  appointments  expire? 

SECTION  III.  State  the  duties  of  the  President  in  respect  to  Congress.  When  may  he 
convene  Congress?  WTien  adjourn  it?  State  his  dutv  in  respect  to  ambassadors;  in 
respect  to  the  execution  of  the  laws ;  in  respect  to  commissions  of  officers. 

2 


316      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

SECTION  IV.     Impeachment  of  the  President. 
The  President,  Vice-President,  and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United 
States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  con 
viction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE   III.     JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT. 

SECTION  I.      United  States  Courts. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one 
Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  Congress  may  from 
time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  judges,  both  of  the  supreme 
and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior ; 
and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a  compensation, 
which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SECTION  II.     Jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  Courts. 

Clause  1.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and 
equity  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their 
authority ;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers, 
and  consuls;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  ;  to 
controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party ;  to  con 
troversies  between  two  or  more  States;  between  a  State  and 
citizens  of  another  State ;  between  citizens  of  different  States  ;  be 
tween  citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of 
different  States ;  and  between  a  State,  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and 
foreign  states,  citizens,  or  subjects.* 

Clause  2.  In  all  ca^es  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  minis 
ters  and  consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  party,  the 
Supreme  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  the  other 
cases  before  mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate 
jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and 
under  such  regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

QUESTIONS.  —  SECTION  IV  Under  what  circumstance  shall  the  President,  Vice-Presi 
dent,  or  nny  civil  officer  be  removed  ? 

Article  III. —  SECTION  T.  Tn  what  is  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States 
vested  ?  How  long  shall  the  judjres  hold  fieir  offices  ?  What  of  their  compensation  ? 

SECTION  II.  —  l.s<  Clause.   Repeat  the  cases  to  which  the  judicial  power  shall  extend. 

Id  Clause.  In  what  cases  has  the  Supreme  Court  original  jurisdiction  ?  In  Jl  other 
cases  what  jurisdiction  ? 

*  Altered  by  the  llth  Amendment.     See  page  318 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.     317 

Clause  3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeach 
ment,  shall  be  by  jury ;  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  State 
where  the  said  crimes  shall  have  been  committed ;  but  when  not 
committed  within  any  State,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or 
places  as  the  Congress  may  by  law  have  directed. 

SECTION  III.     Treason. 

Clause  1.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in 
levying  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving 
them  aid  and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason 
unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or 
on  confession  in  open  court. 

Clause  2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punish 
ment  of  treason ;  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption 
of  blood,  or  forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  at 
tainted. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

SECTION  I.     State  Records. 

Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  public 
acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And 
the  Congress  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the  manner  in  which 
such  acts,  records,  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect 
thereof. 

SECTION  II.     Privileges  of  Citizens,  etc. 

Clause  1.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privi 
leges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States. 

Clause  2.  A  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason,  felony,  or 
other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice  and  be  found  in  another 
State,  shall,  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from 
which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  State  having 
jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

QUESTIONS.  —  3</  Clause.  How  are  all  crimes  but  impeachment  to  be  tried  ?  Where 
shah  the  trial  be  held? 

SECTION  III.— 1st  Clause.  In  what  does  treason  against  the  United  States  consist? 
What  testimony  is  necessary  for  conviction  ? 

2'1  Clause.  What  body  has  the  power  of  declaring  the  punishment  of  treason?  What 
is  said  of  attainder  of  treason  ? 

Article  IV.  —  SECTION  I.    Repeat  what  is  said  of  State  records. 

SECTION  II  —1st  Clause.  What  is  said  of  the  privileges  of  the  citizens  of  one  State 
in  other  States  ? 

2/i  Clause    Repeat  what  is  said  of  a  person  who  is  charged  with  crime  in  one  State 
and  flees  into  another. 
14 


318      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

Clause  3.  No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State,  under 
the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of 
any  law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or 
labor,  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such 
service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

SECTION  III.     New  States  and  Territories. 

Clause  1.  New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this 
Union;  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  any  other  State;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the 
junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts  of  States,  without  the  con 
sent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  States  concerned,  as  well  as  of  the 
Congress. 

Clause  2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of,  and 
make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or 
other  property  belonging  to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this 
Constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the 
United  States  or  of  any  particular  State.  - 

SECTION  IV.     Guarantee  to  the  States. 

The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union  a 
republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them 
against  invasion ;  and,  on  application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the 
executive  (when  the  Legislature  cannot  be  convened),  against  do 
mestic  violence. 

ARTICLE  V.     POWER  OF  AMENDMENT. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it 
necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or,  on 
the  application  of  the  Legislatures  of  two  thirds  of  the  several 
States,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in 
either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this 

Qursrioxs.  — 3'/  Clause.  What  is  said  of  persons  held  to  service  or  labor  who  flee  from 
oue  State  into  another? 

SBCTION  III.  — 1.^  Clause.  What  body  has  the  power  to  admit  new  States?  What 
restrictions  are  mentioned? 

2//  C.'nitse.  Repeat  what  is  sni-1  of  the  power  of  Congress  oyer  United  States  territory 
and  other  property.  How  is  this  power  restricted  ? 

SECTION  IV.  —  What  shall  the  United  States  guarantee  to  each  State?  What  pro 
tection  is  to  he  afforded  the  States? 

Article  V.  —  How  may  amendments  to  the  Constitution  be  proposed?  What  is 
required  before  amendments  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution  ?  Where  has  every  State 
equal  suffrage  ? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.      319 

Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three  fourths  of 
the  several  States,  or  by  conventions  in  three  fourths  thereof,  as  the 
one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by  Congress; 
provided,  that  no  amendment  which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner  affect 
the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  Article ; 
and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal 
suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

ARTICLE  VI.  PUBLIC  DEBT,  SUPREMACY  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION, 
OATH  OF  OFFICE,  RELIGIOUS  TEST. 

Clause  1.  All  debts  contracted  and  engagements  entered  into 
before  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution  shall  be  as  valid  against 
the  United  States  under  this  Constitution  as  under  the  Confedera 
tion. 

Clause  2.  This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or 
which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  and  the  judges  in  every 
State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws 
of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Clause  3.  The  senators  and  representatives  before  mentioned, 
and  the  members  of  the  several  State  Legislatures,  and  all  executive 
and  judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several 
States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  this  Con 
stitution;  but  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualifica 
tion  to  any  office  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  VII.     RATIFICATION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION. 
The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  States  shall  be  suf 
ficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States 
so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done   in   Convention,   by   the  unanimous   consent   of  the  States 
present,  the  seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our 

QUESTIONS.  — Article  VI.  —  1st  Clause.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  certain  debts  and 
engagements. 

2(t  Cause.  What  constitutes  the  supreme  law  of  the  land?  Wlio  are  mentioned  as 
bound  thereby  ? 

&/  Clause.  Who  are  required  to  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  the  Con 
stitution  ?  What  is  said  of  religious  tests  ? 

Article  VII.  —  What  number  of  States  was  required  for  carrying  the  Constitution 
intoeflect? 


320      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the 
Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  twelfth.  In 
witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President  and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 

New  Hampshire.  — John  Langdon,  Nicholas  Oilman. 

Massachusetts. — Nathaniel  Gorham,  Rufus  King. 

Connecticut.  —  Wm.  Samuel  Johnson,  Roger  Sherman. 

Neiv  York.  —  Alexander  Hamilton. 

New  Jersey.  —  William    Livingston,   William     Paterson,     David 

Brearley,  Jonathan  Dayton. 
Pennsylvania.  —  Benjamin  Franklin,  Robert  Morris,  Thomas  Fitz- 

simons,  James  Wilson,  Thomas  Mifflin,  George  Clymer,  Jared 

Ingersoll,  Gouverneur  Morris. 

Delaware.  —  George  Read,  John  Dickinson,  Jacob  Broom,  Gun 
ning  Bedford,  Jr.,  Richard  Bassett. 
Maryland.  —  James  M'Henry,  Daniel  Carroll,  Daniel  of  St.  Tho. 

Jenifer. 

Virginia.  —  John  Blair,  Jas.  Madison,  Jr. 
North    Carolina.  —  William  Blount,   Hugh   Williamson,   Richard 

Dobbs  Spaight. 
South  Carolina.  —  John  Rutledge,  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney, 

Pierce  Butler. 
Georgia.  —  William  Few,  Abraham  Baldwin. 

Attest,  WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION. 


ARTICLE  I.     Freedom  of  Religion,  etc. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of 
religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the 
freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press ;  or  the  right  of  the  people 
peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  government  for  a  redress 
of  grievances. 

ARTICLE  II.     Right  to  bear  Arms. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free 
state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be 
infringed. 

ARTICLE  III.      Quartering  Soldiers  on  Citizens. 
No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in   any  house 
without  the  consent  of  the  owner ;  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a 
manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE  IV.     Search  Warrants. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses, 
papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall 
not  be  violated ;  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable 
cause,  supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describ 
ing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

ARTICLE  V.     Trial  for  Crime,  etc. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise  in 
famous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand 
jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the 

QUESTIONS.  —  AMENDMENTS.  Article  I.  —  What  restrictions  are  laid  upon  Con 
gress  in  respect  to  religion  ?  What  is  said  of  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press  ?  of 
the  right  of  petition  ? 

Article  II.  — Repeat  Article  IT.,  regarding  the  right  to  bear  arms. 

Artirle  III.  —  Whnt  is  said  of  quartering  soldiers? 

Article  IV.  —  What  is  said  of  searches  and  seizures  ?  What  of  the  issuing  of  war 
rants? 

Article  V.  — Repeat  what  is  said  about  holding  a  person  to  answer  for  crimes. 
Can  a  criminal  be  compelled  to  be  a  witness  against  himself?  What  is  said  as  to  life, 
liberty,  and  property  ?  Caa  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use  ? 


u22      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

militia  when  in  active  service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger ;  nor 
shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the  same  offence  to  be  twice  put  in 
jeopardy  of  life  or  limb ;  nor  shall  be  compelled,  in  any  criminal 
case,  to  be  a  witness  against  himself;  nor  be  deprived  of  life, 
liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law ;  nor  shall  private 
property  be  taken  for  public  use  without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE  VI.     Rights  of  accused  Persons. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to 
a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  ihe  State  and 
district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district 
shall  have  been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed 
of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation ;  to  be  confronted  with 
the  witnesses  against  him ;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtain 
ing  witnesses  in  his  favor;  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel 
for  his  defence. 

ARTICLE  VII.     Suits  at  Common  Law. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall 
exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved; 
and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any 
court  of  the  United  States  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  com 
mon  law. 

ARTICLE  VIII.     Excessive  Bail. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed, 
nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishment  inflicted. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights  shall  not 
be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

ARTICLE  X. 

The  powers  not  granted  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitu 
tion,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States 
respectively  or  to  the  people. 

QUESTIONS.  —  Article  VI.  —  What  rights  are  provided  for  in  all  criminal  prosecu 
tions  ? 

Article  VII.  —  In  what  suits  shall  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  be  preserved?  Wkat 
is  said  of  the  re-examination  of  a  fact  tried  by  a  jury? 

Article  VIII.  — State  what  is  said  of  bails,  fines,  and  punishments. 

Arti<>l«  IX.  —  State  what  is  said  of  rights  retained  by  the  people 

Article  X.  —  WThat  Is  said  of  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.      323 

ARTICLE  XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed 
to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity  commenced  or  prosecuted 
against  one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another  State,  or  by 
citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  state. 

ARTICLE  XII.     Mode  of  choosing  the  President  and  Vice- President. 

Clam°,  1.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and 
vote  by  ballot  for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at 
least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves; 
they  shall  name  in  their  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  President, 
and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  Vice-President ;  and 
they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  President, 
and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  of  the  number 
of  votes  for  each,  which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  trans 
mit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  of  government  of  the  United  States,  direct 
ed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate;  the  President  of  the  Senate 
shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives, 
open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted ;  the 
person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  President  shall  be 
the  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number 
of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then 
from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding  three, 
on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Represen 
tatives  shall  choose  immediately  by  ballot  the  President.  But  in 
choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the 
representation  from  each  State  having  one  vote;  a  quorum  for 
this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two  thirds 
of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to 
a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  not  choose  a 
President,  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them, 
before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice- 

QTJF.STIONS.  —  Article  XI.  — What  restriction  on  the  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States  is  provided  in  Article;  XI.? 

Article  XII.  —  Is*  Cfaitse.  Where  do  the  electors  meet  ?  How  is  the  vote  taken  ? 
\Vlvit  provision  prevents  the  President  and  Vice-President  from  being  inhabitants  of  the 
same  State  ?  How  do  the  electors  proceed  to  vote  ?  What  el-e  are  they  required  to  do  ? 
Before  whom  are  the  votes  counted?  What  portion  of  the  electoral  vote  is  required  for 
an  election  ?  What  is  done  if  there  is  no  choice  by  the  electors  ?  When  the  duty  of 
choosing  the  President  devolves  on  the  House  of  Representatives,  how  is  an  equal  voic« 
given  to  each  State  ?  What  constitutes  a  quorum  for  the  choice  of  a  President?  Wh?xt 
is  necessary  to  a  choice  ?  Who  is  to  act  as  President,  in  case  no  choice  is  made  before 
the  4th  of  March  following  ? 


324:      CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

President  shall  act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or 
other  constitutional  disability  of  the  President. 

Clause  2.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as 
Vice-President  shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed,  and  if  -no 
person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the 
list  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Yice-President:  a  quorum  for  the 
purpose  shall  consist  of  two  thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  sena 
tors,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a 
choice. 

Clause  3.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office 
of  President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 

SECTION  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as 
a  punishment  for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly 
convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject 
to  their  jurisdiction. 

SECTION  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by 
appropriate  legislation. 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

SECTION  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States, 
and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make 
or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities 
of  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any 
person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor 
deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of 
the  laws. 

SECTION  2.  Eepresentatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  sev 
eral  States  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the 
whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed. 
But  when  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  elec- 

QUESTIONS.  —  Id  Clause.  How  is  the  Vice-President  chosen?  How  is  he  chosen  in 
ease  of  not  receiving  a  majority  of  the  electoral  votes 

Sri  Clause.  Can  a  person  who  is  not  eligible  to  the  office  of  President  become  Vice- 
President  ? 

Article  XIII.  —  SECTION  1.  —  What  is  said  of  slavery,  or  involuntary  servitude  ? 

SECTION  2.  —  What  had  Congress  the  power  to  do  in  regard  to  this  amendment? 

Article  XIV.  —  SECTION  1.  Who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  ?  What  is  said 
about  abridging  the  privileges  of  citizens  ?  What  other  restrictions  are  laid  upon  States? 

SECTION  2.  —  How  shall  representatives  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  ? 
For  what  cause  shall  the  basis  of  representation  of  a  State  be  reduced,  and  in  what  way  ? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.     325 

tors  for  President  and  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  repre 
sentatives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a  State, 
or  the  members  of  the  Legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the 
male  members  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation 
therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of 
such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens 
twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

SECTION  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  or  representative  m 
Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any 
office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State, 
who,  having  previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a  member  of  Congress, 
or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  State 
Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged 
in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  com 
fort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two 
thirds  of  each  house,  remove  such  disability. 

SECTION  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States, 
authorized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pen 
sions  and  bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  re 
bellion,  shall  not  be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States 
nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred 
in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any 
claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave ;  but  all  such  debts, 
obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

SECTION  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appro 
priate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

SECTION  1.  The  right  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote 
shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States  or  any  State 
on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

SECTION  2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appro 
priate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

QUESTIONS.  —  SECTION  3.  — What  disabilities  are  imposed  by  Section  3?  How  re 
moved  ? 

SECTION  4. —  What  declaration  is  made  regarding  the  public  debt?  What  debts, 
etc.,  are  declared  illegal  and  void  ? 

Article  XV.  —  Repeat  the  Fifteenth  Amendment. 

1M 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


IN  CONGRESS,  JULY  4,  1776. 

A  DECLARATION   DY  THE  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  TIIE  UNITED  STATES  OP 
AMERICA,   IN   CONGRESS  ASSEMBLED. 

WHEN,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for 
one  people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected 
them  with  another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth, 
the  separate  and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of 
nature's  God  entitle  them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  man 
kind  requires  that  they  should  declare  the  causes  which  impel 
them  to  the  separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident:  —  That  all  men  are 
created  equal ;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain 
unalienable  rights;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pur 
suit  of  happiness.  That,  to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are 
instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent 
of  the  governed  ;  that,  whenever  any  form  of  government  becomes 
destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to 
abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  government,  laying  its  foundation 
on  such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers  in  such  form,  as  to 
them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and  happiness. 
Prudence,  indeed,  will  dictate,  that  governments  long  established 
should  not  be  changed  for  light  and  transient  causes ;  and  accord 
ingly  all  experience  hath  shown  that  mankind  are  more  'disposed 
to  suffer  while  evils  are  sufiferable,  than  to  right  themselves  by 
abolishing  the  forms  to  which  they  are  accustomed.  But  when  a 
long  train  of  abuses  and  usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the  same 
object,  evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute  despotism, 
it  is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  government,  and 
to  provide  new  guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been  the 
patient  sufferance  of  these  Colonies;  and  such  is  now  the  necessity 
which  constrains  them  to  alter  their  former  systems  of  government. 
The  history  of  the  present  King  of  Great  Britain  is  a  history  of 
repeated  injuries  and  usurpations,  all  having  in  direct  object  the 
establishment  of  an  absolute  tyranny  over  these  States.  To  prove 
this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a  candid  world. 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and 
necessary  for  the  public  good. 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  327 

He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and 
pressing  importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operation  till  his 
assent  should  be  obtained ;  and  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly 
neglected  to  attend  to  them. 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large 
districts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  the  right 
of  representation  in  the  legislature,  —  a  right  inestimable  to  them, 
and  formidable  to  tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  un 
comfortable,  and  distant  from  the  depository  of  their  public  records, 
for  the  sole  purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with  his 
measures. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  opposing, 
with  manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people. 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to  cause 
others  to  be  elected ;  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of 
annihilation,  have  returned  to  the  people  at  large,  for  their  exercise, 
the  State  remaining,  in  the  mean  time,  exposed  to  all  the  dangers 
of  invasion  from  without,  and  convulsions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States; 
for  that  purpose,  obstructing  the  laws  for  naturalization  of  foreign 
ers,  refusing  to  pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither, 
and  raising  the  conditions  of  new  appropriations  of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice,  by  refusing  his 
assent  to  laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure 
of  their  offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither 
swarms  of  officers,  to  harass  our  people,  and  eat  out  their  sub 
stance. 

He  has  kept  among  us,  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  with 
out  the  consent  of  our  legislatures. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  supe 
rior  to,  the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction 
foreign  to  our  constitution,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws; 
giving  his  assent  to  their  acts  of  pretended  legislation, — 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us: 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment  for  any 
murders  which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these 
States: 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world: 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent : 


328  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury. 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas  to  be  tried  for  pretended  of 
fences  : 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring 
province,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and  en 
larging  its  boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and 
fit  instrument  for  introducing  the  same  absolute  rule  into  these 
Colonies : 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  laws, 
and  altering,  fundamentally,  the  powers  of  our  governments : 

For  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves 
invested  with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of  his 
protection,  and  waging  war  against  us. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burnt  our  towns, 
and  destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people. 

He  is,  at  this  time,  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  merce 
naries,  to  complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny, 
already  begun  with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely 
paralleled  in  the  most  barbarous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the 
head  of  a  civilized  nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  high 
seas,  to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  execu 
tioners  of  their  friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by  their 
hands. 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrections  amongst  us,  and  has  en 
deavored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers  the  merciless 
Indian  savages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished 
destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions. 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for  re 
dress  in  the  most  humble  terms ;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been 
answered  only  by  repeated  injury.  A  prince,  whose  character  is 
thus  marked  by  every  act  which  may  define  a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be 
the  ruler  of  a  free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attention  to  our  British  brethren, 
AVe  have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  by  their 
legislature  to  extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We 
have  reminded  them  of  the  circumstances  of  our  emigration  and 
settlement  here.  We  have  appealed  to  their  native  justice  and 
magnanimity ;  and  we  have  conjured  them,  by  the  ties  of  our  com 
mon  kindred,  to  disavow  these  usurpations,  which  would  inevitably 
interrupt  our  connections  and  correspondence.  They,  too,  have 
been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice  and  of  consanguinity.  We  must, 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


329 


therefore,  acquiesce  in  the  necessity  which  denounces  our  separa 
tion,  and  hold  them,  as  we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind,  enemies  in 
war,  in  peace  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  in  General  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme 
Judge  of  the  world  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the 
name  and  by  the  authority  of  the  good  people  of  these  Colonies, 
solemnly  publish  and  declare,  That  these  United  Colonies  are,  and 
of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States;  that  they  are 
absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all 
political  connection  between  them  and  the  state  of  Great  Britain 
is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved ;  and  that,  as  free  and  inde 
pendent  States,  they  have  full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude  peace, 
contract  alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  to  do  all  other  acts  and* 
things  which  independent  states  may  of  right  do.  And,  for  the 
support  of  this  declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection 
of  Divine  Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  oui  lives, 
our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 

The  foregoing  Declaration  was,  by  order  of  Congress,  engrossed, 
and  signed  by  the  following  members  :  — 

JOHN   HANCOCK 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

NEW   JERSEY. 

Thomas  Stone, 

Josiah  Bartlett, 

Richard  Stockton, 

Charles  Carroll,  of  CamJ-toa 

William  Whipple, 

John  U'itherspoon, 

Matthew  Thornton. 

Franci.s  Ilopkinson, 

VIRGINIA. 

John  Hart, 

George  Wythe, 

MASSACHUSETTS  BAT. 

Abraham  Clark. 

Richard  Henry  Lee, 

Samuel  Adams, 

Thomas  Jefferson, 

John  Adams, 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Benjamin  Harrison, 

Robert  Treat  Paine, 

Robert  Morris, 

Thomas  Nelson,  Jr., 

Elbridge  Gerry. 

Benjamin  Rush, 

Francis  Lightfoot  Lee, 

Benjamin  Franklin, 

Carter  Braxton. 

RHODS   ISLAND. 

John  Morton, 

Stephen  Hopkins, 

George  Clymer, 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

William  Ellery. 

James  Smith, 

William  Hooper, 

George  Taylor, 

Joseph  Hewes, 

CONNECTICUT. 

James  Wilson, 

John  Penn. 

Roger  Sherman, 

George  Ross. 

Samuel  Huntington, 

SOUTH   CAROLINA 

William  Williams, 

DELAWARE. 

Edward  Rutledge, 

Oliver  U'olcott. 

Caesar  Rodney, 

Thomas  Hey  ward,  Jr.. 

George  Read, 

Thomas  Lynch,  Jr., 

Thomas  M'Kean. 

Arthur  Middleton. 

NEW  YORK. 

William  Floyd, 

GEORGIA. 

Philip  Livingston, 

MARYLAND 

Button  Gwinnett, 

Francis  Lewis, 

Samuel  Chase, 

Lyman  Hall, 

Lewis  Morris. 

William  Paca. 

George  Walton. 

AREAS,  SETTLEMENT,  AND  ADMISSION  OF  THE  STATES. 


States. 

Areas. 
Sq.  Miles. 

When,  where,  and  by  whom  settled. 

Admit 
ted. 

Virginia, 

38,352 

1607 

Jamestown, 

English, 

1 

New  York, 

47,000 

1614 

New  York, 

Dutch, 

£ 

Massachusetts, 

7,800 

1620 

Plymouth, 

English, 

to 

New  Hampshire, 

9,280 

1623 

Portsmouth, 

English  , 

"3 

Connecticut, 

4,750 

1633 

Windsor, 

English, 

.2 

Maryland, 

11,124 

1634 

St.  Mary's, 

English, 

f 

Rhode  Island, 

1,306 

1636 

Providence, 

English, 

o 

Delaware, 

2,120 

1638 

Wilmington. 

Swedes, 

a 

North  Carolina, 

50,704 

Albemarle  Sound, 

English, 

£ 

New  Jersey, 

8,320 

1664 

Elizabeth, 

English, 

IS 

South  Carolina, 
Pennsylvania, 

34,000 
46,000 

1670 
1682 

Ashley  River, 
Philadelphia, 

English, 
English, 

H 

2 

Georgia, 

58,000 

1733 

Savannah, 

English, 

H 

Vermont, 

10,212 

1724 

Brattleboro', 

English, 

1791 

Kentucky, 

37,680 

1774 

Harrodsburg, 

English. 

1792 

Tennessee, 

45,600 

1768 

Watauga  River, 

English, 

1796 

Ohio, 

39,964 

1788 

Marietta, 

Americans, 

1802 

Louisiana, 

41,346 

1700 

French, 

1812 

Indiana, 

33,809 

Vincennes, 

French, 

1816 

Mississippi, 

47.156 

1699 

Biloxi, 

French  , 

1817 

Illinois, 

55,410 

1693 

Kaskaskia, 

French, 

1818 

Alabama, 

50,722 

1702 

Mobile  Bay, 

French, 

1819 

Maine, 

35,000 

English, 

1820 

Missouri, 

65,350 

1755 

St  Genevieve, 

French, 

1821 

Arkansas, 

52,189 

1685 

Arkansas  Post, 

French  , 

1836 

Michigan, 

56,451 

1701 

Detroit, 

French, 

1837 

Florida, 

59,268 

1565 

St.  Augustine, 

Spaniards, 

1845 

Texas, 

274,356 

1715 

Spaniards, 

1845 

Iowa, 
Wisconsin, 

55,045 
53,924 

1833 
1745 

Dubuque, 
Green  Bay, 

French, 
French, 

1846 
1848 

California, 
Minnesota, 

188,981 
83,531 

1769 
1838 

San  Diego, 
St.  Paul, 

Spaniards, 
Americans, 

1850 
1858 

Oregon, 

95,274 

1811 

Astoria, 

Americans, 

1859 

Kansas, 
West  Virginia, 
Nevada, 

81,318 
23,000 
112,090 

1861 
1863 
1864 

Nebraska, 

75,995 

1867 

Colorado 

Dist.  of  Columbia, 

60 

The  TERRITORIES  have  an  area  of  about  1,042,000  square  miles.     AIASKA  has  an  area 
of  577,390  square  miles. 


THE   END. 


WEBSTER'S 

DICTIONAEIES. 

UNABRIDGED  QUARTO,  NEW  EDITION.  1928  Pages,  300Q 
Engravings.  Ovc-r  400;)  New  Words  and  Meanings,  biographi 
cal  Dictionary  of  over  9700  Names. 

NATIONAL    PICTORIAL.    OCTAVO.     1040  Pages,  COO  Illustrations. 

COUNTING-HOUSE    DICTIONARY.     With  Illustrations. 

ACADEMIC   QUARTO.     £34  I  llustrations. 

HIGH    SCHOOL   DICTIONARY.     207  Illustrations. 

COMMON    SCHOOL    DICTIONARY.     274  Illustrations. 

PRIMARY    SCHOOL    DICTIONARY.     234  Illustrations. 

POCKET  DICTIONARY.     With  Illustrations. 

WEBSTER   IS  THE   STANDARD  FOR  THE  ENGLISH 

LANGUAGE,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  testimony  of  representative  British 
and  American  Scholars  and  Writers. 

TEIiH  SALE  in  this  country  is  more  th-n  2O  times  larger  than 
that  of  any  other  Diction  .ries,  proof  of  which  will  be  sent  to  any  one  on 
application. 

WEBSTER  fS  THE  AUTHORITY  IN  THILGOVER\rMENT 
PRINTING  OFFICE  at  Washington,  and  at  THE  U.  S.  MILITARY 
A  CA  DEM  K,  WES  T  POIN  'I '. 

(i  mHE  best  prv-tical  Kn^'.ish  Dictionary  ex- 
J.       tant."— Lun.du.1  Quarterly  Uevieui,  'Octo 
ber,  1873. 

it  T  HAVE  looked,  so  that  T  miprht  not  grow 
I     wronpr,  at  Webster's  Dictionary .  a  work 
of  the  preitesf,  learning:,  research  and  r.bility."— 
LOUD  CHIKK  JUSTIC<S  OF  ENGLAND,  18u3. 
U  r MI-IE  Courts  look  to  it  as  of  the  highest  an- 
1      thority  in  all  questions  of  definition." — 
CIIIKF  JUSTICE  \VAITE,  U.  8.  o«/<r«j«e  Vjurt. 
It  TT  has  received  the  hghest  commendations 
J_    intheCimvtsotKiighihd.anditsdetinitions 
hnve  been  universally  fo!l..w,-d  in  the  Courts  of  this 
country.  "—Alba  .y'Law  Journal,  July  10,  1875. 

Indorsed  by  State  Superintendents  of  Schools  in  3  j  States. 

More  than  32.OOO  copies  ot  Webster's  Unabridged  have  been  placed 
in  as  many  Public  Schools  in  the  United  States,  by  State  enactments  or 
School  Officers. 

25ET"  Mo-e  than  Ten  1*1  iHioiis  of  volumes  of  School  Books  are  an 
nual,  y  published  in  the  United  Slates,  recognizing  Webster  as  their  gen 
eral  standard  of  orthography,  while  not  a  single  school  book  publishing 
hou^e  in  the  country,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  lias  ever  publicly 
reco<rtiized  any  other  Dictionary  than  Webster  as  its 
standard,  of  orthography,  with  the  single  exception  of  the 
p  ib^ishen  of  another  Dictionary. — While  in  Etymology,  Definitions,  Illus 
trations,  &c.,  Webster  stauus  unr.valcd  and  alone. 

^jg1™  Full  descriptive  circulars^  showing  superiority  of  Webster  in 
5<:<ymoio-vy,  Detiii  lions,  I  Illustrative  <'itiitioii»,  Ortliog,- 
r;ipliy»  ProtiuiH-i'if ion,  Syiionvuis.,  IMctoriat  lllu*»tr;»- 
t'Oiiw,  Useful  1'abies^  etc.,  etc.,  luillbe sent  by  application  to  t/'ie  Pub 
lishers  or  their  Agents. 

Ivison,  Blakeman,    Taylor  &  Co., 

NEW   YORK    AND     CHICAGO. 


w 


A  RM  LY  RECOMMENDED  BY 
BANCROFT,  I-RESCOTT,  MOT 
LEY.  GEO.  P.  MARSH,  HALLECK, 
WHITTIER,  WILLIS.  SAXE,  ELIHU 
BURKITT,  DANIEL  WEBSTER,  RUFUS 
CHOATE,  H.  COLEKIDCE,  SMART, 
HORACE  MANX,  Pr^^ideats  WOOL- 
SEY,  WAYLAND,  HOPKINS,  NOTT, 
WALKER,  ANDERSON  [in  -re  t.isn 
F  1  F  T  Y  College  Presidents  in 
all],  and  the  best  American  and 
European  Scholars. 


"Real  Swan    Ouill  Action." 


The  Celebrated  Double  Elastic 

SPENCERIAN  STEEL  PENS, 


ATTENTION   OF    TEACHERS, 

School  Officers,  and  others,  is  called  to  the  superior  adaptability  of 
the  Spencorian  Steel  Pens  to  School  use,  possessing,  as  they  do,  the  im 
portant  pcculiarties  of 


Durability,  Elasticity,  and  Evenness  of  Point. 


They  are  made  by  the  best  workmen  in  Europe,  and  of  the  best  ma 
terials,  and  are  selected  with  the  utmost  care. 

These  Pens  are  used  very  largely  in  the  Schools  of  the  United  States  ; 
almost  entirely  by  the  Commercial  Colleges,  and  arc  especially  commended 
by  Professional  Penmen  and  Pe.i  Artists.  So  popular  have  they 
become;  that  of  the 

well-known  No.   I,  WOT  6  than  8,OOO,OOO  are  annually  sold. 

The  SPENCERIAN  Pens  are  comprised  in  twenty  numbers,  differing  in 
flexibility  and  fineness  of  point. 


We  are  also  the  Sole  Agents  for  the    United  States  for 

PERRY  &  Co:s  STEEL  PENS, 

which,  in  connection  with  our  SPENCERIAN  brand,  gives  us  the  control 
of  the  largest  -variety  and  best  line  of  Ste:l  Pens  of  any  house  in  this  coun 
try  ;  this  being  particularly  true  respecting  quality  and  adaptation  for 


SCHOOL  PURPOSES. 


*.-.*  Parents,  Teachers  and  Scholars  who  may  ivish  to  try  these  Pens, 
and  who  may  not  be  ablz  to  obtr.in  them  through  the  trade,  can  receive  a 
Card  of  Samples  of  the  Spenccrian  by  remitting  to  us  25  cents;  and  the 
same  amount  for  a  box  of  Samples  of  the  Perry  Pens. 

IVI80N,  BLAKEMAH,  TAYLOE  &  CO,, 

New  York  and  Chicago. 


"  Fully  and  handsomely  illustrated  ;  surpassing  all  ethers  in  excel 
lence  of  manufacture ,  gradation  and  cheapness" 


NEW  GRADED  READERS, 


N  ENTIRELY  NEW  SERIES,  IN  FIVE  BOOKS,  cm- 
bracing  many  new  features;  compiled  by  several  eminent  educators  who 
have  acquired  by  a  life-long  experience  in  the  work  of  elementary  educa 
tion  a  familiarity  with  the  wants  of  pupils  and  teachers  in  this  departm.nt 
of  instruction. 

Of  the  dozen  or  more  scries  of  Readers  in  use  in  the  Public  schools  of 
New  York  City,  the  New  Graded  are  more  used  than  all  the  others  com 
bined.  They  are  more  extensively  used,  generally,  than  any  other  series 
that  have  been  issued  within  tho  past  TEN  years.  They  were  adopted  in 
June,  1878,  for  exclusive  use  in  the  Public  Schoob  of  the  City  of  Baltimore, 
upon  a  report  of  the  Text-Book  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Education,  from 
which  the  following  is  an  extract  : 

"  After  considering  with  great  care,  and  for  a  period  of  nearly  two 
years  past,  the  several  series  of  Readers  submitted  lor  their  examination, 
they  have  come  to  the  conclusion,  with  encire  unanimity,  that  the  Educa 
tional  Si-ries  r.f  NJW  Graded  Readers,  p  ;blished  by  M  ssrs.  Iv;spn,  Biake- 
jnan,  Taylor  &  Co.,  seems  to  combine  a  greater  number  of  merits  and  ad 
vantages  than  any  other  series  which  the  committee  hive  se:n." 

After  one  term's  use,  the  high  commendation  of  the  Committee  was 
emphasized  by  the  following  from  the  City  Superintendent  SHEPHERD,  dated 
March  3ist,  1879: 

"  Your  Renders  give  general  and  decided  satisfaction  in  Baltimore.  I 
test  them  very  frequently  in  my  visits  to  our  Schools,  and  with  very  satis 
factory  results.  'Ihe  introduction  of  a  Reader  with  us  has  s.>me  signifi 
cance  ;  it  is  not  merely  placed  upon  a  list  to  be  used  at  discretion,  but  every 
pupil  in  the  grades  into  which  it  has  been  introduced,  has  ai;d  uses  the 
" 


series. 


CATHCARTS  LITERARY  READER. 

TYPICAL  SELECTIONS 
from  the  Best  Authors,  with  Biographical  and  Critical  Sketches, 

and  numerous  notes.      Cloth.     438  pages. 

***  The  above  may  be  had,  as  a  rule,  from  any  bookseller,  but  when  net 
thus  obtainable,  we  will  supply  them  tit  liberal  rates,  free  of  transportation, 
Descriptive  circulars  and  price  lists  on  application.    The  mo^t  liberal 
terms  lor  int  roduction,  exchange  and  examination. 

IVISOX,  BLAKEMAN,  TAYLOR  &  CO., 

PUBLISHERS, 

New  York  and  Chicago. 


A    GOLD  MEDAL  was  awarded  to  Professor  SWINTON  at  the  Paris 

Exposition  0/~i8j8,  as  an  author  of  School  Text-Books,  he  being 

the  only  A merican  A  uthor  thus  highly  honored. 

STANDARD  TEXT-BOOKS 

BY 

PROFESSOR  SWINTON. 

SWI1VTOVS  WORD-BOOK  SERIES.  The  only  perfectly 
graded  Series  of  Spellers  ever  made,  and  the  cheapest  in  the  market.  In 
use  in  more  than  1O,OOO  Schools. 

Word  Primer.   A  Beginner's  Book  in  Oral  an  J  Written  Spelling.  96  pp. 
Word-Boolt  of  Spelling.     Oral  and  Written.     Designed  to  atta.n 
practical  results  in  the  acquisition  of  the  ordinary  English  vocabulary, 
and  to  serve  as  an  imroduc.ion  to  Word  Analysis.    154  pages. 
Word  Analysis.    A  Graded  Class-book  of  English  Derivative  Words, 
with  practical  exercises  in  Spelling,  Analyzing,  Defining,  Synonyms, 
and  the  Use  of  Words,     i  vol.     128  pages. 

SWINTON'S    HIVTO'.CIHS.    These  books  have  attained  great 
popularity.     A  new  edition  of  the  "Condensed"  has  just  been  issued,  in 
which,  the  work  has  been  brought  down  to  the  present  time,  and  six  colored 
mips  ha,-e  been  added. 
Primary  History  of  U.  S.     First  Lessons  in  our  Country's  Historjrx 
bringing  out  the  salient  points,  and  aiming  to  combine  simplicity  witii^^  ^ 
sense,     i  vol.  square,  fully  illustrated 

Condensed  School  History  ol"  U.  S.  A  Condensed  School  His 
tory  of  the  United  States,  constructed  for  definite  results  in  Recitation, 
and  containing  a  new  method  of  Topical  Reviews.  New  edition, 
brough:  down  to  the  present  time.  Illustrated  with  Maps,  many  of 
which  are  colored,  Portraits  and  Illustrations,  i  vol.  cloth.  300  pages. 
Outlines  of  tlie  World'.**  History.  Ancient,  Mediaeval  and 
Modern,  with  special  reference  to  the  History  of  Mankind.  A  most 
excellent  work  for  the  proper  introduction  of  youth  into  the  study  of 
General  History,  i  vol.,  with  numerous  maps  and  illustrations.  500 
pages,  i2ino. 

SWINTON'S  GEOGRAPHICAL  COURSE.  The  famous 
"TWO  book  series,"  the  freshest,  best  graded,  most  beautiiul  and  cheapest 
Geographical  Course  ever  published  Of  the  lur_,e  cities  that  have  adopted 
Swinton's  Geographies,  we  mention  WASHINGTON.  D.  C.,  ROCHESTER,  N.  Y., 
TROV,  .  i.  Y.,  BROOKLYN,  N.Y.,  NEW  YORK  CITY.  KINGSTON,  N.Y.,  AUGUSTA, 
Me.,  CHARLESTON,  S.  C  ,  LANCASTER,  Pa.,  U'ILLIAMSPORT,  Pa.,  MACON,  Ga. 
I.i  rouad  numbers,  they  have  been  adop'ed  in  more  than  1,OOO  Cities 
and  Towns  in  all  parts  of  th^  country,  and  have,  with  marked  preference, 
been  made  the  bas'.s  of  Professional  '1  raining  in  the  Leading  Normal 
Schooh  of  the  United  States. 

Elementary  Course  in  Geography.  Designed  as  a  class-book 
for  primary  and  intermediate  grades ;  and  as  a  complete  Shorter  Course 
for  ungraded  schools.  128  pages,  8vo. 

Complete  Course  In  Geography.  Physical,  Industrial  and  Polit 
ical;  with  a  special  Geography  for  each  Sta.e  in  the  Union.  Designed 
as  a  class-book  for  intermediate  and  gra  nmar  grades.  136  pages,  4to. 

The  Maps  in  both  books  possess  novel  features  of  the  highest  practi 
cal  value  in  education. 
SWI\TON»S  RAMBLES  AMONG  WORDS;  Their  Poetry, 

History  and  Wisdom.     A  Standard  Work  to  all  who  love  the  riches  of  the  Knjjlish   Language.     By 
WILLIAM  SWINTON,  M.A.     Handsomely  bound  ill  flexible  cloth  und  marbled  edges.    302  pages. 

*»*  The  above  may  be  had,  as  a  rule,  from  any  bookseller;  but  when  not  thus  obtainable,  we 
will  supply  them,  transportation  paid,  tt  liberal  rates.  Descr  ptive  Circulars  and  Price  Lists  will 
be  stut  on  implication. 

Very  liberal  terms  for  introduction,  exchange  and  examination. 

IVISON,  BLAKEMAN,  TAYLOR  &  CO.,  Publishers, 

NEW  YORK  and  CHIC  A  GO. 


RETURN     EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY  LIBRARY 
T«^          2600  Tolman  Hall  642-4209 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 

2MONOG 

ftAPH 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

2-hour  books  must  be  renewed  in  person 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


10 


u 


MJGO 


eo-p 


FORM  NO.  DD10 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELE* 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 





303 


't 


